《What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real?》 Chapter 1 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 1 ¡¾In the end, you were refined into a vengeful spirit by a disciple of the Blood Demon Sect and collected into a Soul Summoning Banner.¡¿ ¡¾Died at age 18.¡¿ ¡¾This dream has ended.¡¿ ¡¾Randomly acquired ability from the dream life: Beginner-level Calligraphy.¡¿ ¡¾Evaluation of this dream: Ordinary.¡¿ In a dimly lit room. Ye Yu suddenly opened his eyes, gasping for breath. That feeling of near death was too real, it made him feel a lingering fear. But what followed immediately was an extreme sense of displeasure. Damn! What¡¯s the use of beginner-level calligraphy? What Ye Yu wanted was cultivation, techniques, and immortal artifacts! Otherwise, in this fantastical world, he really felt insecure. Three years ago... Ye Yu transmigrated to this world. After witnessing cultivators flying with their swords in the sky, he was excited beyond measure. Determined to start cultivating and live freely, sharing the lifespan of the heavens. After inquiring from various sources, struggling and through coincidences, Ye Yu arrived at one of the Five Great Sacred Lands on the Central Continent, the Azure Cloud Sect. The good news was: he successfully joined the Azure Cloud Sect and became a disciple. The bad news was: due to his insufficient talent, he was only an outer disciple, with a high chance of never advancing to the later stages of Qi Refining to become an inner disciple. As of now, relying on a bit of social skills, Ye Yu got the easiest job among the outer disciples: guarding the spiritual fields. One person taking care of five acres, just watering it once every three days. Such a life was predictable at a glance. After thirty years, the Azure Cloud Sect would give a substantial amount of money. Enough for Ye Yu to live worry-free for the rest of his life, growing old alone from then on. But Ye Yu had crossed into this cultivation world after all. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to live such a mundane life. Fortunately, two hours ago, the arrival of the Dream Simulation System gave Ye Yu new hope. The Dream Simulation System. It allows two simulations per day. The host can personally experience everything in the dream. Everything in the dream feels as if it truly happened. And at the start of the dream, a random talent is given. ¡¾Later, you learned that this cultivator¡¯s name was Li Dao¡¯an, and he became your first master.¡¿ ¡¾The days in Moonlock Pavilion were extremely peaceful.¡¿ ¡¾You also displayed astonishing talent.¡¿ ¡¾Within twelve years, you advanced to the Golden Core stage.¡¿ ¡¾This speed shocked everyone in Moonlock Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾Even the master of Moonlock Pavilion commented: I foresee this child will definitely reach Ascension Realm in the future.¡¿ ¡¾Reaching the Ascension Realm is something that hasn¡¯t been achieved in thousands of years.¡¿ ¡¾But everyone in Moonlock Pavilion believes you can create a miracle.¡¿ ¡¾Your master Li Dao¡¯an was also very pleased. He smiled all day long.¡¿ Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile too. This is what dreaming should feel like, achieving things that are impossible in reality. Reaching the Golden Core stage at twenty-seven, such speed. It¡¯s half as fast as the Holy Son of Azure Cloud Sect. One has to admit, the beginning of this dream is simply too smooth, isn¡¯t it? ¡¾Everyone in Moonlock Pavilion knows, a genius like you has emerged.¡¿ ¡¾But compared to your cultivation talent, there is one more thing that is even more special.¡¿ ¡¾That is your Affectionate Eyes.¡¿ ¡¾From the female disciples to the female elders of the sect, all have a good impression of you.¡¿ ¡¾Even a female elder once said that if you were willing to be with her, she would give everything for you, even if it meant robbing the demon sect for enough cultivation resources.¡¿ ¡¾Regarding this outstandingly beautiful female elder, you already had a decision in your heart: planning to keep her hanging for two days before being with her.¡¿ ¡¾After all, things that come too easily are not cherished.¡¿ ¡¾But only a day had passed, an unexpected change occurred.¡¿ ¡¾In the dead of night, your master Li Dao¡¯an suddenly attacked, knocked you out, and took you out of Moonlock Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾When you woke up, you found out.¡¿ ¡¾You had already arrived at the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, a demonic path sect.¡¿ ¡¾Your master Li Dao¡¯an¡¯s true identity is a spy planted in Moonlock Pavilion by the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. To prevent you from growing and becoming a powerful enemy of the demonic path.¡¿ ¡¾Li Dao¡¯an, risking exposure, brought you to the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, you felt extremely uncomfortable.¡¿ ¡¾But soon, a figure emerged from the darkness.¡¿ ¡¾It was a woman in a black robe, with a stunningly beautiful face.¡¿ (Cultivation realms, from low to high, are: Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, Integration, Tribulation Crossing, Ascension Realm .) Chapter 2 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 2 Originally, Ye Yu was feeling very frustrated. A perfect start had just begun. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the charming female elder yet. Was he going to be killed by the demonic cultivators of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall? That was too much of a loss. But the next second.... Ye Yu was deeply attracted to the woman in front of him. He had to admit. In both his past and present lives, Ye Yu had never seen such a beautiful woman. Her skin was like creamy jade, and her eyebrows and eyes were like a painting. Any previous interest in the charming female elder vanished. In front of her, she was not even worthy of carrying her shoes. ¡¾This woman is the Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, Zhu Diezhen.¡¿ ¡¾Li Dao¡¯an immediately knelt before Zhu Diezhen, requesting permission to kill you now. Then, using secret techniques, refine you into a ghost for the use of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing such murderous words from the usually kind Li Dao¡¯an, you felt very angry.¡¿ ¡¾But you couldn¡¯t do anything as Li Dao¡¯an had already placed a restriction on you.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen stared at you for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Ultimately, she did not adopt Li Dao¡¯an¡¯s suggestion.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, she ordered you to be taken to the dungeon.¡¿ ¡¾After a day and a night.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen appeared before you, her jade-like finger pointed at your heart, asking if you wanted to live or die.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t want to die like this, so you naturally answered that you wanted to live.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen smiled.¡¿ ¡¾It was the first time you saw her smile.¡¿ ¡¾Then, Zhu Diezhen took out a pill and tossed it into your mouth.¡¿ ¡¾She told you, this is the Bone-Eroding Pill. A highly toxic substance, without the antidote, all your bones would dissolve into nothingness, turning you into a puddle of blood.¡¿ ¡¾You just need to return to Moonlock Pavilion and act as a spy, like Li Dao¡¯an. Every three months, you would receive an antidote to suppress the effects of the Bone-Eroding Pill.¡¿ ¡¾Facing life and death, you had no choice but to agree.¡¿ ¡¾To avoid arousing suspicion among others in Moonlock Pavilion, you and Li Dao¡¯an dared not delay.¡¿ ¡¾That night, you chose to return.¡¿ ¡¾On the way, your master suddenly became somewhat reserved. When he looked at you again, there was an unusual expression in his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾Although you were curious, you did not ask.¡¿ ¡¾The contented female elder promised you that she would provide all the cultivation resources you needed up to the Divine Transformation stage....As long as you practice calligraphy with her from time to time.¡¿ ¡¾Just before dawn, the female elder reluctantly left.¡¿ ¡¾You also prepared to rest.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly.¡¿ ¡¾A scent of fragrance suddenly appeared beside you.¡¿ ¡¾When you opened your eyes, you found the Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, Zhu Diezhen, in front of you.¡¿ ¡¾She was still extraordinarily beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾But the next second.¡¿ ¡¾You thought this woman must be crazy.¡¿ ¡¾This place was inside Moonlock Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾If discovered, she would certainly be attacked by all the cultivators of Moonlock Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾This was surely courting death.¡¿ ¡¾But before you could speak, Zhu Diezhen grabbed your collar and sternly said: ¡°How dare you be with a woman? Who gave you the courage?¡±¡¿ ¡¾You were completely stunned by her words.¡¿ ¡¾Cultivators are human too, and moreover, in the cultivation world, wealth, partner, technique, and land are the four essentials.¡¿ ¡¾A Dao companion ranks as the second most important.¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s wrong with finding a Dao companion?¡¿ ¡¾Hearing your reasoning, Zhu Diezhen was enveloped in a cloud of black mist. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent.¡¿ ¡¾This was the first time you felt such intense killing intent.¡¿ ¡¾Even back in the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, Zhu Diezhen never treated you like this.¡¿ ¡¾Her behavior only deepened your confusion.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen told you that from now on, you are not allowed to find a Dao companion, nor are you allowed to be with anyone else.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, if it happens again, she will tear you to pieces!¡¿ ¡¾Your temper flared up as well.¡¿ ¡¾You immediately asked: ¡°Why not? Even as a spy, can¡¯t I have a private life? If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of living?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen turned around and stared into your eyes for a moment without saying a word, then slowly disappeared from the room.¡¿ ¡¾After this woman left, you suddenly felt something was very wrong.¡¿ ¡¾How did Zhu Diezhen know about tonight¡¯s events so quickly?¡¿ ¡¾And why did she risk being surrounded and killed just to prevent you from finding a Dao companion?¡¿ ¡¾This matter seemed far too suspicious.¡¿ Chapter 3 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 3 When Ye Yu saw this scene, he pondered it over and still couldn¡¯t make sense of it. From Zhu Diezhen¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce that what really made her angry seemed to be his intimate interaction with the female elder. But Ye Yu was just an undercover agent. How could he provoke such anger in the master of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall? Or perhaps, had Ye Yu¡¯s loss of virginity caused some kind of impact on Zhu Diezhen? At that moment, a bold guess sprang to mind. The greatest impact of being intimate with other women would be on the Bone-Eroding Pill. It was probably because this act could counter the effect of Bone-Eroding Pill, Zhu Diezhen feared that repeated incidents could render the pill completely ineffective. Thus, allowing Ye Yu to escape her control. That would explain why she rushed over in such a panic.@@@@ With this understanding, everything made sense. So... Ye Yu decided to test his hypothesis with some practical experimentation. Sensing his thoughts, the image of Ye Yu in the dream, dressed in white and looking as graceful as a celestial being, sharpened his gaze. ¡¾A few hours after Zhu Diezhen left, Li Dao¡¯an appeared in a disheveled state.¡¿ ¡¾You could clearly see several footprints on him.¡¿ ¡¾Undoubtedly, this Nascent Soul stage cultivator had just been severely beaten.¡¿ ¡¾In Moonlock Pavilion, Li Dao¡¯an was at least an elder, though not highly ranked.¡¿ ¡¾But it was impossible for anyone to treat him this way.¡¿ ¡¾So, the only answer was that the person who beat him was Zhu Diezhen.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing your amused expression, Li Dao¡¯an was furious.¡¿ ¡¾Grabbing your collar, he nearly roared, telling you that in the future, he would stay by your side. He would monitor you twelve hours a day.¡¿ ¡¾And he set a rule, absolutely forbidding you from being intimate with any women.¡¿ ¡¾Li Dao¡¯an¡¯s attitude only confirmed your suspicions.¡¿ ¡¾However, you didn¡¯t show any fear toward him.¡¿ ¡¾Because from Zhu Diezhen¡¯s earlier visit, you could sense that in her mind, you had far more potential than Li Dao¡¯an.¡¿ ¡¾She then fulfilled her promise by generously giving you a hundred top-grade spirit stones and an excellent technique, the Heavenly Moon Technique.¡¿ ¡¾Such a grand gesture left Li Dao¡¯an stunned.¡¿ ¡¾It was known that a hundred top-grade spirit stones were equivalent to a thousand mid-grade ones, or ten thousand low-grade ones.¡¿ ¡¾Spirit stones were hard currency in the cultivation world, greatly enhancing a cultivator¡¯s practice without any side effects.¡¿ ¡¾They were a huge temptation for any cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾Although Li Dao¡¯an was an elder of Moonlock Pavilion, he received only twenty top-grade spirit stones annually.¡¿ ¡¾Liu Xinxiu¡¯s gift of a hundred top-grade spirit stones was more than enough to make anyone envious.¡¿ ¡¾As for the Heavenly Moon Technique, it was even more remarkable. It was the supreme technique of Moonlock Pavilion, only accessible to the sect master and elders who made significant contributions.¡¿ ¡¾Li Dao¡¯an had long been envious of it but was never qualified.¡¿ ¡¾Yet, these things came so easily to you.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Li Dao¡¯an finally understood the true significance of a Dao companion. A good Dao companion could indeed save you decades or even centuries of detours.¡¿ ¡¾Liu Xinxiu¡¯s generosity made you very happy.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at her graceful figure, you couldn¡¯t help but want to practice calligraphy with her again.¡¿ ¡¾Liu Xinxiu was also willing, but Li Dao¡¯an intercepted.¡¿ ¡¾He claimed that Ye Yu was at a critical moment in his cultivation and should focus on his practice without any delays.¡¿ ¡¾Expressing gratitude on your behalf for Liu Xinxiu¡¯s intentions, Li Dao¡¯an insisted that as an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, it would be inappropriate to be too close to disciples or spend time alone with them, as it would invite gossip.¡¿ ¡¾To prevent you from practicing calligraphy again, Li Dao¡¯an stood there running his mouth for half an hour.¡¿ ¡¾Liu Xinxiu¡¯s face grew darker, and she eventually left in a huff.¡¿ ¡¾But the next day, the master of Moonlock Pavilion ordered Li Dao¡¯an to go to Lingxi Valley to investigate the cause of a spirit beast riot.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly, this ¡°coincidence¡± was orchestrated by Liu Xinxiu.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, Li Dao¡¯an repeatedly reminded Ye Yu to remember the rules and avoid doing anything shameful.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu neither agreed nor disagreed.¡¿ ¡¾Sure enough, only half an hour after Li Dao¡¯an left, Liu Xinxiu came to Ye Yu¡¯s room.¡¿ ¡¾Although she didn¡¯t speak, the tenderness in her eyes said everything.¡¿ Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly. Now, it was time to put the truth to the test. Chapter 4 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 4 ¡¾That night, you and Liu Xinxiu spent the entire night studying calligraphy.¡¿ ¡¾During the study, you vaguely heard suppressed breathing in the darkness.¡¿ ¡¾It was fleeting.¡¿ ¡¾But when you listened carefully, you found nothing.¡¿ ¡¾The next day, this female elder of Moonlock Pavilion¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall left with a heart full of joy.¡¿ ¡¾She decisively said that next time she visits, she would bring you more cultivation resources.¡¿ ¡¾You just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t appear too excited.¡¿ ¡¾Compared to cultivation resources, you were more concerned about whether you could render the Bone-Eroding Pill ineffective.¡¿ ¡¾After sending Liu Xinxiu off, a figure appeared and pinned you to the table.¡¿ ¡¾It was none other than Zhu Diezhen, whom you hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Her expression was icy, and the killing intent around her was almost palpable.¡¿ ¡¾She said in a deep voice: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do such things? Ignoring my words, do you really want to die?¡±¡¿ ¡¾You calmly pointed at the spirit stones and bluntly stated that having cultivation resources would allow you to break through realms faster and become a more qualified undercover agent.¡¿ ¡¾As for studying the Kun-style calligraphy, it was a human interest.¡¿ ¡¾Suppressing it for too long could lead to inner demons, which would be detrimental to cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen was silent for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾She then stated that she would take care of all your future cultivation resources.¡¿ ¡¾But the condition was that you must not study calligraphy with Liu Xinxiu again.¡¿ ¡¾As for inner demons, she dismissed it as nonsense.¡¿ ¡¾If you agreed, the matter would be settled; if not, she would kill you right then.¡¿ Ye Yu looked at her stunning face and smiled. It seemed that, in this dream, he held significant weight in Zhu Diezhen¡¯s heart. Negotiations were already happening? ¡¾In the end, you nodded in agreement.¡¿ ¡¾After all, you couldn¡¯t be sure that Zhu Diezhen, this great demon, wouldn¡¯t actually kill you.¡¿ ¡¾Choosing between life and death was easy. You had to stay alive to seek revenge.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen didn¡¯t linger any longer.¡¿ ¡¾She turned and disappeared from the room.¡¿ ¡¾After some time, Li Dao¡¯an¡¯s mission ended, and he returned to Moonlock Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾So you went to ask the master of Moonlock Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾But the master, Shen Nantian, couldn¡¯t figure it out either.¡¿ ¡¾Because in his eyes, you were an anomaly. Who could cultivate this fast?¡¿ ¡¾When he was young, he was also considered a genius. But it took him over five hundred years just to break through from the Nascent Soul stage to the Divine Transformation stage.¡¿ ¡¾Yet you took only a little over three hundred years in total. No one could accept this.¡¿ ¡¾Even so, Shen Nantian checked your body with his spiritual sense.¡¿ ¡¾Finding nothing unusual, he didn¡¯t think much of it.¡¿ ¡¾But whenever it was late at night and all was quiet, you couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was amiss.¡¿ Ye Yu squinted his eyes slightly. He also felt that something was wrong. In this dream, although he had been called a genius since childhood, he wasn¡¯t exceptionally outstanding. Otherwise, it would have been Shen Nantian who took him as a disciple initially, not Li Dao¡¯an. However, ever since he swallowed the Bone-Eroding Pill, his speed of cultivation had been unstoppable. And most importantly, throughout his journey, it seemed he had never encountered a bottleneck in cultivation. This truly made him feel incredulous. As if everything had naturally fallen into place. This doesn¡¯t feel right, really not right. ¡¾Fifty years later.¡¿ ¡¾During the disciples¡¯ trial outside of the Moonlock Pavilion, they encountered demonic cultivators from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾A fierce battle ensued.¡¿ ¡¾All the disciples along with two guardian elders from the Moonlock Pavilion perished.¡¿ ¡¾The Pavilion Master, Shen Nantian, was furious.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately prepared to lead a force to annihilate the Ten Thousand Souls Hall!¡¿ ¡¾As an elder, you were naturally included in this battle list.¡¿ ¡¾Upon receiving this news, you couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of daze.¡¿ ¡¾In such a situation, Zhi Diezhen would surely activate you as her undercover agent.¡¿ ¡¾But what exactly she would have you do, you couldn¡¯t guess.¡¿ ¡¾Now, what worried you most was if Zhi Diezhen couldn¡¯t hold out and you were killed on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾How would you then neutralize the poison of the Bone-Eroding Pill?¡¿ ¡¾Even if pleasure with a woman could affect the Bone-Eroding Pill, to what extent it could influence it, and whether it could completely nullify the pill, you weren¡¯t sure.¡¿ ¡¾This was a matter of life and death, and for a moment, you felt somewhat panicked.¡¿ Chapter 5 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 5 Ye Yu furrowed his brow slightly. Even though it was just a simulated dream, but if possible, he still hoped to extend the time of his self in the dream. Based on the failure experience of the previous dream, it can be easily inferred: the longer you live, the higher the final evaluation will be. If he can grow to the Integration Realm, or even Tribulation Crossing Realm, then after the end, any random reward would surely make him soar. Strength is what Ye Yu truly desires for self-preservation. ¡¾After much consideration, you decided not to sit idly by and await death, but to take the initiative and strike first.¡¿ ¡¾The night before the Moonlock Pavilion attacked Zhi Diezhen¡¯s sect in force, you quietly headed towards the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯ve already figured it out.¡¿ ¡¾You planned to trade the attack route of Moonlock Pavilion cultivators for the antidote to the Bone-Eroding Pill.¡¿ ¡¾If the negotiation succeeded, that would be ideal.¡¿ ¡¾If negotiations fail, think of other ways.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯re not worried about encountering danger. Over these years, you¡¯ve also accumulated several valuable instant teleportation talismans.¡¿ ¡¾Any one of them can instantly teleport you thousands of kilometers away, perfect for escaping danger.¡¿ ¡¾Soon.¡¿ ¡¾Taking advantage of the darkening sky, you entered the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾You discovered corpses covering the ground everywhere.¡¿ ¡¾The air was so thick with the smell of blood it made you want to vomit.¡¿ ¡¾You were very puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾What on earth happened at the Ten Thousand Souls Hall?¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that, besides the Moonlock Pavilion, the Ten Thousand Souls Hall had also made enemies with other sects?¡¿ ¡¾You used the Heavenly Moon Technique to conceal your figure.¡¿ ¡¾You head towards the main hall.¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s where Zhu Diezhen should be.¡¿ ¡¾Although it¡¯s uncertain whether she¡¯s still there, but at least it¡¯s worth trying your luck..¡¿ ¡¾To your surprise, Zhu Diezhen was actually inside the main hall.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, she was under siege by four cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾Judging from the spiritual fluctuations emanating from these people, all four of them should be great cultivators at the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Luckily, their attention was all focused on Zhu Diezhen, and they hadn¡¯t noticed your presence.¡¿ ¡¾Under the siege, Zhu Diezhen¡¯s defeat was only a matter of time.¡¿ ¡¾Compared to her previous dominance. Now, during her unconscious period, Zhu Diezhen appeared even more fragile.¡¿ Looking at the woman in front of him. Ye Yu took a deep breath. Not to mention his self in the dream can¡¯t handle it. Even he himself is having a hard time controlling it. This woman is really too beautiful. But at the same time, she is also very dangerous. The Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, the one who administered the Bone-Eroding Pill. To appreciate such beauty, one must have the means. At least you have to survive first. ¡¾You take out the artifact, the Binding Spirit Rope, and tie Zhu Diezhen securely.¡¿ ¡¾But as you bind her, you realize it¡¯s getting a bit off track? It starts looking more and more like a bondage-style technique.¡¿ ¡¾However, precisely because of this, you realize that the figure of this Ten Thousand Souls Hall¡¯s Master is really good. It even makes it hard for you to look away.¡¿ ¡¾But you still resist the temptation and feed Zhu Diezhen a healing spirit medicine.¡¿ ¡¾After a long time.¡¿ ¡¾When you notice Zhu Diezhen waking up, the first thing you do is take out a flying sword from your storage space.¡¿ ¡¾And press it against Zhu Diezhen¡¯s heart.¡¿ ¡¾She looks at the sword pressing against her, but shows no fear.¡¿ ¡¾Just saying that she really didn¡¯t expect that the person saving her would be you.¡¿ ¡¾You don¡¯t waste words.¡¿ ¡¾You ask the question in your heart.¡¿ ¡¾What exactly was the pill you took back then, and when Zhu Diezhen got hurt, why did you get hurt too?¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly, Zhu Diezhen burst into laughter.¡¿ ¡¾Afterwards, upon her explanation, you finally learn the truth.¡¿ ¡¾Turns out, the pill you took back then was not the Bone-Erosion Pill.¡¿ ¡¾It was the Union Pill.¡¿ ¡¾The Union Pill for husband and wife.¡¿ ¡¾After taking it, the two cultivators prosper together and suffer together.¡¿ ¡¾In cultivation, they complement each other, breaking through realms very quickly.¡¿ ¡¾They can even reach the point of sharing talents.¡¿ ¡¾Whenever one breaks through, a portion of their power is passed on to their partner, which is the other person who took the Union Pill with you.¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s why every time you broke through, you felt spiritual energy converging towards your heart, ultimately disappearing.¡¿ ¡¾Initially, Zhu Diezhen fed you the Union Pill because she saw potential in your cultivation talent.¡¿ Chapter 6 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 6 ¡¾If it weren¡¯t for your unstoppable progress over the past three hundred years, advancing by leaps and bounds,¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the late stage of the Integration Realm in such a short time.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t gained anything.¡¿ ¡¾In these three hundred years, you haven¡¯t encountered any bottlenecks in your cultivation path. It¡¯s also thanks to Zhu Diezhen¡¯s blessing.¡¿ ¡¾The Union Pill, complementing each other, is not just an empty phrase.¡¿ ¡¾But it also has a fatal flaw.¡¿ ¡¾If one dies, the partner won¡¯t survive alone.¡¿ ¡¾The two not only live and die together, but can even sense each other¡¯s sensations.¡¿ Upon hearing Zhu Diezhen¡¯s recounting, Ye Yu¡¯s expression instantly became extremely vivid. No wonder back in the Moonlock Pavilion, whenever he and Liu Xinxiu studied calligraphy together... Zhu Diezhen always knew about it immediately. So, that feeling, she could also experience it. Tsk tsk tsk. This is really too miraculous. ¡¾When you heard that the person who took the Union Pill would live and die together, you couldn¡¯t help but panic a little.¡¿ ¡¾Tomorrow, the Moonlock Pavilion will launch a major attack on the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Now that Zhu Diezhen is seriously injured, she will certainly not be able to compete with Shen Nantian.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s highly likely that she will perish.¡¿ ¡¾Doesn¡¯t that mean you will die too?¡¿ ¡¾Naturally, you are unwilling to accept such an outcome.¡¿ ¡¾So you want to ask for the antidote to the Union Pill.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen tells you that there is no antidote for this pill. To partners, the Union Pill is more like a binding.¡¿ ¡¾Once taken, living and dying together, there¡¯s no turning back. How could there be an antidote?¡¿ ¡¾You are very angry and smash your fist against the wall.¡¿ ¡¾In your eyes, the Union Pill is even more terrifying than the Bone Erosion Pill.¡¿ ¡¾At least the Bone Erosion Pill has a remedy. The Union Pill, however, is a lifelong bondage.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen looks at the ground with a sense of utter hopelessness.¡¿ ¡¾She tells you that the Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, Shang Buyi, harbored rebellious intentions.¡¿ ¡¾He intentionally killed the disciples of the Moonlock Pavilion who went out for a trial, provoking a battle between the Moonlock Pavilion and the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾He wants to use outsiders to eliminate Zhu Diezhen, thus gaining control of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Upon discovering this, Zhu Diezhen immediately intended to punish Shang Buyi severely.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾When you hear this news, your feelings are very complicated.¡¿ ¡¾Initially, Shen Nantian valued you greatly.¡¿ ¡¾He even intended to adopt you as a disciple and groom you to become the Great Elder of the Moonlock Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾But now, he¡¯s putting such a high price on your head.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps this is the depth of love accompanied by profound pain.¡¿ ¡¾After understanding the reason for your distress, Zhu Diezhen comes to your side, wanting to scold you awake just like you did to her before.¡¿ ¡¾But upon seeing the deep affection in your eyes, the words she had prepared just couldn¡¯t come out.¡¿ ¡¾On this night, you once again studied the Kun character techniques of calligraphy.¡¿ ¡¾This time, accompanying you in this study was Zhu Diezhen.¡¿ Feeling the scenes emerging in his mind, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. During the simulation of the dream, all sensations were like experiencing them firsthand. That kind of touch made one feel as if they were really there. In the three years since his transmigration, he was finally taking off. Ye Yu hadn¡¯t expected that his first time would happen in a dream. As for the previous Liu Xinxiu? She was just a playmate during leisure time. How could she compare to the moistening allure of Zhu Diezhen? ¡¾The deep exchange in learning calligraphy seemed to stimulate the Union Pill within both of you.¡¿ ¡¾On this night, you both broke through a small realm.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, you realized the wonderful use of the Union Pill.¡¿ ¡¾Five hundred years later...¡¿ ¡¾You and Zhu Diezhen both reached the early Tribulation Crossing Realm.¡¿ ¡¾You became the dreaded death-bringer in the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾Not only did you kill all your enemies led by Shang Buyi, but you also established a sect.¡¿ ¡¾Named the Soul Refining Hall.¡¿ ¡¾This name was your creation.¡¿ ¡¾During your time with Zhu Diezhen, she taught you the Soul Technique of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡¿ ¡¾After you comprehended and improved this technique, you renamed it the Soul Refining Technique.¡¿ ¡¾The name of this sect derived from this technique.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, you and Zhu Diezhen naively thought you could ascend together to the Heavenly Realm in the future, becoming a pair of immortal lovers envied by all.¡¿ ¡¾But life is never smooth sailing.¡¿ ¡¾Since you became a demonic leader, those righteous cultivators naturally came to eradicate you, claiming to uphold justice.¡¿ Chapter 7 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 7 ¡¾The Five Great Sacred Lands have formed the Alliance of Righteousness.¡¿ ¡¾They are determined to eradicate all demonic cultivators under heaven.¡¿ ¡¾Recently, your Soul Refining Hall has gained considerable renown. It has also been marked as a target for suppression.¡¿ ¡¾During this period, Zhu Diezhen is on the verge of breaking past the Tribulation Crossing Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Upon success, she will reach the Ascension stage, and ascend to the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾This is a stage countless cultivators dream of achieving.¡¿ ¡¾In this era, the last time a cultivator ascended to the Heavenly Realm was five thousand years ago.¡¿ ¡¾Once Zhu Diezhen succeeds, she will undoubtedly become famous throughout the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾However, breaking through the Tribulation Crossing realm is also extremely dangerous. A slight misstep could lead to death.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t want Zhu Diezhen to be distracted, so you didn¡¯t tell her this information about the Alliance of Righteousness.¡¿ ¡¾You ordered all sect members to keep silent about it.¡¿ ¡¾For safety¡¯s sake, you personally selected a secluded place for Zhu Diezhen to practice peacefully.¡¿ ¡¾You lied to her, saying you would also seclude yourself soon to break through to the Ascension Realm.¡¿ ¡¾You told her you would meet her after a hundred years at most after successfuly breaking through.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen believed you.¡¿ ¡¾So she began secluding herself to prepare for breakthrough.¡¿ ¡¾Meanwhile, you led all the demonic cultivators of the sect to defend against attacks from the righteous path.¡¿ ¡¾But no matter how hard you tried, ultimately, you did not survive.¡¿ ¡¾You were slain by Yun Roumu, the Saintess of Azure Cloud Sect.¡¿ ¡¾On the eve of your soul dispersing, you looked north.¡¿ ¡¾That was where Zhu Diezhen was in seclusion.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, you left her a final gift there.¡¿ In the next moment, the images in Ye Yu¡¯s mind shattered instantly. And he woke up from the dream. ¡¾This dream experience concludes.¡¿ ¡¾Died at the age of 972.¡¿ ¡¾Dream Evaluation: Excellent+¡¿ ¡¾Randomly gained two dream life abilities.¡¿ ¡¾1. Cultivation at the early Foundation Establishment stage at the age of fifteen.¡¿ ¡¾2. The complete set of the Ten Thousand Souls Technique at the age of 570.¡¿ ¡¾For achieving Excellent+ in dream evaluation, one thing will be materialized as a reward.¡¿ ¡¾Materialized Reward: Soul Refining Hall Ruins.¡¿ As the system¡¯s voice faded, Ye Yu immediately felt an overwhelming surge of spiritual energy fill his body. This unprecedented sensation filled Ye Yu with joy. But what intrigued him the most was the materialization of dream items. Turning things from dreams into reality. Just imagine it. ¡¾Her figure swayed, almost falling down.¡¿ ¡¾But she forced herself to stay strong.¡¿ ¡¾With the fastest speed, she arrived inside the Soul Refining Hall.¡¿ ¡¾To her surprise, she found that it had already become a ruin.¡¿ ¡¾That night,¡¿ ¡¾from within the Soul Refining Hall came the heart-wrenching cries of a woman.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen¡¯s hair turned white overnight.¡¿ ¡¾Two months later,¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen slaughtered all the sects that had besieged the Soul Refining Hall years ago.¡¿ ¡¾In the cultivation world, everyone was on edge, afraid that the next sect to be wiped out would be their own.¡¿ ¡¾But they didn¡¯t know.¡¿ ¡¾Zhu Diezhen had already returned to the Soul Refining Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Sitting alone amidst the ruins.¡¿ ¡¾Remembering all the past with Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾With one hand on her chest.¡¿ ¡¾She murmured softly, ¡°Union Pill, Union Pill, husband and wife¡¯s union of the heart, one dies, the other, cannot live.¡±¡¿ ¡¾This grand cultivator of the Ascension Realm gave up the opportunity to ascend easily and chose to die for love.¡¿ ... Inside the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. Zhu Diezhen suddenly opened her eyes. She found herself still in this familiar environment. She couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turns out, everything before this.... Was all just a dream. No, that¡¯s not right! How could it be just a dream? Every sensation felt completely real, whether it was the injuries from battle, the bottlenecks in cultivation...or the tenderness of being with someone. It all felt so real. How could a dream be like this? Ye Yu, the Soul Refining Hall, the Ascension Realm¡ª All of this, it felt like reliving a lifetime. It couldn¡¯t just be a simple dream. But how could she prove whether these things really happened? With determination in her heart, Zhu Diezhen headed north. A while later.... Zhu Diezhen stood amidst a pile of ruins. Tears slid down her smooth face. She trembled as she spoke, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a dream, it really wasn¡¯t a dream!¡± Chapter 8 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 8 Zhu Diezhen touched the remnants and broken walls around her with her hands. Everything felt so familiar. Just like the Soul Refining Hall in the dream. This couldn¡¯t be faked. Since the Soul Refining Hall was still here, then the man from the dream must also be real. He was a cultivator from Moonlock Pavilion. Named Ye Yu! Zhu Diezhen¡¯s gaze became sharp. She refused to believe that everything before was just a dream. To her, those experiences felt more like memories from a past life. Though she didn¡¯t understand why they suddenly appeared, Zhu Diezhen believed that all of this was destined. Her future husband could only be Ye Yu. And, the Union Pill.... was not just in the dream. In reality, she possessed it too! ... The next day, inside the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s sacred land. ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Ye Yu sneezed. He didn¡¯t know why, but ever since he woke up this morning, he couldn¡¯t stop sneezing. As if someone was cursing him. It was truly uncomfortable. Ye Yu pinched his nose. With a casual wave of his hand, several small spirits of various colors appeared out of thin air. They gathered around Ye Yu, bowing their heads in submission. Last night, after gaining the Foundation Establishment cultivation and the Ten Thousand Souls Technique, Ye Yu didn¡¯t rush to sleep. Instead, he came alone to the back mountain to test his skills. It had to be said, the Ten Thousand Souls Technique truly deserved its status as the top technique of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. Even though Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation level was low now, and he couldn¡¯t use most of the Ten Thousand Souls Technique, he could still perform the basic soul gathering and soul summoning method. With just a thought, he could command these spirit beasts¡¯ souls to serve him. If he had enough time and enough spirits around, Ye Yu could gather around five hundred spirits by the end of the day. By then, even a Golden Core stage master wouldn¡¯t be his match. It was definitely an unparalleled technique for overwhelming opponents with numbers and killing enemies beyond his level. But its biggest flaw was, Ye Yu was currently just a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect, one of the Sacred Lands. How could a righteous cultivator reveal demonic sect techniques? Ye Yu had considered it last night. Hou Wang¡¯s face immediately turned extremely grim. Since becoming an inner disciple by chance, everyone in the outer sect treated him with utmost respect. Yet this Ye Yu dared to speak to him like this? Who did he think he was? ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Hou Zhen was impatient by nature and couldn¡¯t hold back. He stepped forward to throw a punch at Ye Yu. But Ye Yu easily dodged it and casually slapped Hou Zhen down to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a grave offense to strike a fellow disciple. Brother Hou, please don¡¯t act impulsively,¡± Ye Yu warned, not bothering with Hou Zhen on the ground but instead looking directly at Hou Wang. If this had been earlier, Ye Yu might have considered swallowing his pride. But now that the system had come into play, there was no way he would just meekly comply. ¡°Alright, alright. You know the rules of the sect very well. But what good does it do you? I could kill you right now, dump your body at the foot of the mountain, and who would even know?¡± Hou Wang suddenly raised his sword finger. Chanting a sword incantation, a faint sword shadow appeared, its edge aimed directly at Ye Yu¡¯s forehead. Ye Yu chuckled softly. So, were the lives of outer sect disciples so worthless? In that case, neither of you will be leaving here alive! Ye Yu raised his hand suddenly. Two spirit beast phantoms appeared. One on the left and one on the right, they bit down on Hou Wang¡¯s hands, completely disrupting the sword incantation he had prepared. ¡°What... what are these things? Get off me! Get off!¡± Hou Wang was terrified, desperately trying to shake off the spirits biting his hands. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t do it. Ye Yu spread out his hand and pressed it into the air above Hou Wang¡¯s chest. ¡°Soul Capture!¡± In an instant, Hou Wang ceased struggling. A faint blue spirit was pulled out from within him. This was the first humanoid soul Ye Yu had captured. There would soon be a second one as well. Ye Yu turned his head to look at Hou Zhen on the ground. At this moment, Hou Zhen had been completely stunned by what was happening before his eyes. He didn¡¯t think about running away. He couldn¡¯t even stand up. He could only watch helplessly as Ye Yu approached. Soon after, Ye Yu collected the souls of the two brothers. He was preparing to begin the cleanup work. But it was at this moment, that a cold voice came from behind him. ¡°What technique did you just use?¡± Chapter 9 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 9 Ye Yu suddenly turned around and saw a stunningly beautiful woman. She stood on a flying sword, hovering in the air. Ye Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrollably.@@@@ Flying with a sword was something only peak Foundation Establishment cultivators or even Golden Core realm cultivators could achieve. What should he do now? Originally, Ye Yu planned to dispose of Hou Wang and Hou Zhen, then toss their bodies down the mountain without anyone noticing. It was a seamless plan. But now, someone clearly saw everything. This made it truly impossible for him to explain away what had happened. Seeing that Ye Yu remained silent, the woman flying on the sword spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I am Wei Aoshu from the Enforcement Hall of Azure Cloud Sect. Now, answer me, what technique did you just use?¡± Ye Yu clenched his fists tightly. Still, he remained silent. He genuinely didn¡¯t know how to explain. Capturing souls. That was clearly a technique of the demonic sects, having nothing to do with the Azure Cloud Sect. Furthermore, killing an inner sect disciple was a capital offense. If discovered by the Enforcement Hall disciples, immediate punishment would follow. No matter how one looked at it, he was doomed. Damn it! Having just been introduced to the system, he already ran into such bad luck? If only he had more time to develop. After thinking it over multiple times, just when he considered fighting to the death... Wei Aoshu suddenly smiled. She jumped off her flying sword, approached Ye Yu, and whispered, ¡°Ten Thousand Souls Hall!¡± Hearing these three words, Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. How did this woman know about the Ten Thousand Souls Hall? Could it be that the Ten Thousand Souls Hall from his dreams actually existed here? ¡°The technique you just used is the Soul Capture from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, right? I am also from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. Meeting me is truly your good fortune.¡± Wei Aoshu raised an eyebrow slightly. Her entire demeanor exuded allure. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh with relief. This was truly fortunate! He had encountered an undercover agent from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall here. It seemed that this demonic sect actually existed in this reality. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t recognize the technique he used as the Ten Thousand Souls Technique, mistaking it for a basic soul capturing technique. This was almost too good to be true. But Wei Aoshu¡¯s next words instantly made Ye Yu tense all over. ¡°You look so unfamiliar. Which elder¡¯s disciple are you?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s mind almost went haywire. Which elder¡¯s disciple? He didn¡¯t even know the direction to the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, so how could he possibly know the names of the elders? He couldn¡¯t just make something up! Seeing Ye Yu still not speaking, Wei Aoshu waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re just a tight-lipped guy. No matter what I ask, you won¡¯t say anything. Although we have rules about not revealing our secret identities and not contacting each other privately while infiltrating Azure Cloud Sect, we met by chance. Can¡¯t we just chat a little? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡¾Wandering Heart Blossom: Endless Charm. Universal love is great love. The more people who love you, the faster your cultivation progresses.¡¿ Hmm, a gold-tier talent! Ye Yu¡¯s eyes snapped open wide. This time, he actually drew a gold-tier talent directly. This was definitely the rhythm to take off right from the start. Starting with an extraordinary advantage! Universal love? Great love? Wouldn¡¯t that mean leaving a mark everywhere he went? Perfect for a scumbag system. Tch. But I like it. An unintended smile appeared on Ye Yu¡¯s face. ¡¾Age 0: You were born in an Imperial Censorate in the Great Qian Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾This is an immortal cultivation dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾Your father, Ye Liangyan, though an Imperial Censor, also possesses Foundation Establishment cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Age 8: A new emperor ascends to the throne in the Great Qian Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾Your father, Ye Liangyan, is valued by the emperor and promoted to Vice Minister of the Grand Court.¡¿ ¡¾In just one day, a meteoric rise.¡¿ ¡¾And his love for you grows stronger.¡¿ ¡¾He gives you whatever you want.¡¿ ¡¾Age 15: Your father, Ye Liangyan, is promoted again to become a Cabinet Scholar.¡¿ ¡¾But you are not overly happy.¡¿ ¡¾Because your path of cultivation is not smooth.¡¿ ¡¾Despite countless experts and masters in the mansion, supplemented by medicinal pills, you are still stuck at the initial stage of Qi Refining, unable to make any progress.¡¿ ¡¾This made you very frustrated.¡¿ ¡¾You could only watch as your childhood friends around you grew stronger one by one.¡¿ ¡¾While you were powerless.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing you like this, Ye Liangyan was also deeply worried.¡¿ ¡¾On the eve of your 18th birthday, you were still stuck at the initial stage of Qi Refining.¡¿ ¡¾You were listless, lacking the youthful vigor.¡¿ ¡¾After much thought, Ye Liangyan called you to his study.¡¿ ¡¾He earnestly told you that even if you couldn¡¯t cultivate, it didn¡¯t matter.¡¿ ¡¾The family¡¯s power could ensure you a worry-free life, and with heavenly materials and treasures, you could live to be three hundred years old.¡¿ ¡¾Your future life couldn¡¯t continue to be wasted away like this.¡¿ ¡¾As a man, you should have goals, ambitions.¡¿ ¡¾You could become rich through business, or enter the court with outstanding literary talent.¡¿ ¡¾At the very least, you could gather beautiful women from all over the world, enjoying a life of song and dance.¡¿ Chapter 10 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 10 Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was evident that Ye Liangyan genuinely liked the version of himself in the dream realm. He even went as far as mentioning a life of song and dance, which could lead one astray. But it made sense. Ye Liangyan only had one son. If he didn¡¯t pamper him, who else would? As for not being able to cultivate and being stuck in the Qi Refining stage forever?@@@@ What a joke. With a golden talent and a life full of endless charm, how could he always be considered useless by others? ¡¾Ye Liangyan¡¯s words completely opened a door for you.¡¿ ¡¾When he saw the light in your eyes, Ye Liangyan was also moved, thinking that you would find a proper goal and strive to live a new life from then on.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, you did start a new life.¡¿ ¡¾However, the path seemed to have deviated a bit.¡¿ ¡¾At the age of 20, you became famous throughout the capital of the Great Qian Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾From the courtesans of the Red Chamber to the ladies of noble families, you captivated them all.¡¿ ¡¾Some people roughly calculated that in these two years, you had over five hundred close female companions.¡¿ ¡¾In theory, such actions should have long ruined your reputation.¡¿ ¡¾Yet, every woman who fell in love with you was deeply infatuated. They completely ignored their families¡¯ objections.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, a saying spread in the capital.¡¿ ¡¾Women should not go out without reason, for encountering Young Master Ye would ruin their lives.¡¿ Seeing the scenes in his mind, Ye Yu slowly exhaled a breath of air. Ruined reputation? Ruined lives? All nonsense. Should he say it or not? This dream simulation was undoubtedly an experience of the utmost life enjoyment. Every day he was never short of various women studying calligraphy with him. It was almost dizzying. ¡¾Because of your widespread affection.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan would often stand at the door for a long time every morning before going to court. After building up his mental fortitude, he would walk out with a heavy heart.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple.¡¿ ¡¾About thirty percent of the daughters of the officials in court had been involved with you. These fathers naturally wanted an explanation for their daughters.¡¿ ¡¾With the blessing of your endless charm, in just half a year, you mastered the Earth-tier technique Qinglian Thunder Sword Art to the level of great achievement.¡¿ ¡¾Your strength soared once more.¡¿ ¡¾In the same year, Ye Liangyan was highly favored and successfully appointed as the Grand Scholar of the Hall, holding a first-rank official position.¡¿ ¡¾Two months later.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor¡¯s old war injuries flared up.¡¿ ¡¾His health deteriorated rapidly.¡¿ ¡¾Although there were cultivators from the Divine Medicine Valley in the palace, the injuries could not be cured.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor had nine sons, officially starting the era of the Nine Dragons¡¯ battle for the throne.¡¿ ¡¾In the court, factions were growing stronger, pulling together alliances.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan received olive branches from seven princes but had yet to make a choice.¡¿ ¡¾At 27, while you were courting a fairy maiden at the Seven Treasures Pavilion, you received a message from Ye Liangyan via a communication stone.¡¿ ¡¾Three days later, no matter what, you had to return to the capital to attend Princess Li Ruowang¡¯s birthday banquet with him.¡¿ ¡¾This matter was not to be refused.¡¿ ¡¾Although you were reluctant, you finally decided to return to the capital.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, you gave the fairy maiden an autumn leaf as a token of your love, while she gave you her most valuable magic item, the Cloud Covering Fan.¡¿ ¡¾You vowed eternal love and loyalty, touching her deeply.¡¿ ¡¾You were also very reluctant.¡¿ ¡¾But as you stepped out of the Seven Treasures Pavilion, your expression returned to normal, showing no signs of sadness.¡¿ ¡¾It wasn¡¯t that the vows of eternal love weren¡¯t sincere, but you had said them nearly two thousand times, so they had lost their impact.¡¿ ¡¾It wasn¡¯t that you didn¡¯t love the fairy maiden enough, but your love was too scattered.¡¿ ¡¾You were her only one, but she was just one of your many leaves.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps unique, but still just a leaf.¡¿ ¡¾With your endless charm, you loved every woman, but never too deeply. You were inherently contradictory.¡¿ ¡¾Strictly speaking, you had never truly deeply loved anyone.¡¿ ¡¾In your eyes, they were all the same.¡¿ ¡¾All lovers, but not the only ones.¡¿ ¡¾Three days later, you attended Princess Li Ruowang¡¯s birthday banquet with Ye Liangyan.¡¿ ¡¾On the way there.¡¿ ¡¾When you heard from Ye Liangyan that the emperor himself had specifically requested your presence, you felt very puzzled.¡¿ Chapter 11 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 11 Ye Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. He was also somewhat puzzled. The emperor was extremely busy, so why would he suddenly think of him? In the dream, he hadn¡¯t returned to the capital once in the past two years. He had been wandering around various sects outside. Being summoned at this time probably wasn¡¯t a good sign. ¡¾Not only were you curious.¡¿ ¡¾Even Ye Liangyan felt extremely uneasy.¡¿ ¡¾He thought that it must be some minister or prince who had reported something about you to the emperor. So they wanted to take this opportunity to reprimand you.¡¿ ¡¾When you arrived at the princess¡¯s mansion, Ye Liangyan repeatedly reminded you.¡¿ ¡¾No matter what happens today, you must be cautious, listen humbly, and not act impulsively.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor¡¯s health was deteriorating, and his temperament had become very violent. During this period, you must not do anything that would overstep your bounds.¡¿ ¡¾You thoughtfully nodded.¡¿ ¡¾This was the first time you felt what it was like to tread close to the emperor.¡¿ ¡¾You knew that Ye Liangyan had the merit of helping the emperor rise to power and had always been highly favored. Everyone in the Great Qian Dynasty knew that Ye Liangyan was the emperor¡¯s most trusted confidant.¡¿ ¡¾Even so, he had to be so careful.¡¿ ¡¾Then what about other people?¡¿ ¡¾Soon, you and Ye Liangyan got off the carriage.¡¿ ¡¾After entering the princess¡¯s mansion, you noticed many eyes filled with hatred focused on you.¡¿ ¡¾You were not surprised by this.¡¿ ¡¾Among the hundreds of people present, more than half of the ministers were your prospective fathers-in-law. Their daughters had all been involved with you.¡¿ ¡¾As for why only half of them.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple.¡¿ ¡¾Some ministers¡¯ daughters were unattractive and you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to act.¡¿ ¡¾Those women who had been in relationships with you, still kept in touch with you.¡¿ ¡¾They loved you deeply, but you never married any of them.¡¿ ¡¾This made many people very angry.¡¿ ¡¾If Ye Liangyan didn¡¯t hold such a high position in the Great Qian Dynasty, those people would have long spent a lot of spirit stones to buy your life.¡¿ ¡¾The birthday banquet soon began.¡¿ ¡¾There, you saw Princess Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾A childhood memory surged up.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Twenty years ago, the emperor had not yet ascended to the throne and was just a prince. He had a very good relationship with Ye Liangyan, and often went to the Ye mansion to eat.¡¿ ¡¾In recent years, you indulged in pleasures beyond what others could enjoy in ten lifetimes.¡¿ ¡¾But your reputation was not good. In terms of both emotions and logic, you couldn¡¯t sit in the position of prince consort.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, you couldn¡¯t accept that kind of life.¡¿ ¡¾The birthday banquet was dull.¡¿ ¡¾Sitting beside Ye Liangyan, you felt restless.¡¿ ¡¾You finally endured until the end.¡¿ ¡¾As the banquet was about to conclude.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor suddenly waved his hand and, supported by several eunuchs, slowly stood up.¡¿ ¡¾He was obese, with a head full of white hair, looking like an old man on the brink of death.¡¿ ¡¾It was hard to believe he was the same age as Ye Liangyan. It seemed the old injury had caused irreversible damage to his body.¡¿ ¡¾This also indicated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before a new emperor emerged.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor managed a slight smile.¡¿ ¡¾He raised his hand and pointed to Li Ruowang beside him.¡¿ ¡¾He told the ministers present that Li Ruowang was already twenty-seven years old this year.¡¿ ¡¾In the cultivation world, this age might still be very young.¡¿ ¡¾But in an ordinary family, she might have children attending the academy by now.¡¿ ¡¾So, he took this opportunity to settle her marriage and put an end to the concerns of unrelated people.¡¿ ¡¾Today, he decreed that Li Ruowang would be married to Ye Liangyan¡¯s son, Ye Yu!¡¿ ¡¾When they heard the last sentence, everyone present was stunned.¡¿ ¡¾Even you couldn¡¯t believe your ears.¡¿ ¡¾How could there be a sudden royal marriage decree?¡¿ ¡¾Was this the true reason the emperor had summoned you?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan¡¯s expression turned uncertain.¡¿ ¡¾Being in a high position for so long, he considered more things than you did.¡¿ ¡¾Soon enough.¡¿ ¡¾Countless ministers immediately petitioned, hoping the emperor would rescind his order.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple: your reputation was too poor, and you were too promiscuous, making you unsuitable to be a prince consort.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor waved his hand slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Eight peak Integration Realm cultivators quickly rose into the air.¡¿ ¡¾They were dressed in red robes, holding various artifacts, and their cold gazes swept across the room.¡¿ ¡¾The Blood Guards, the emperor¡¯s most lethal force.¡¿ ¡¾No one knew their exact numbers, but every time they appeared, many lives were taken.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing their presence, the previously noisy scene quickly quieted down.¡¿ Chapter 12 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 12 ¡¾When the Blood Guards ascended into the air, everyone present suddenly remembered.¡¿ ¡¾No matter how weak or old the man before them seemed.¡¿ ¡¾He was still the emperor of Great Qian Dynasty, who held the power of life and death over everyone.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor surveyed the crowd and told everyone.¡¿ ¡¾This matter was only being announced to them, not discussed with them.¡¿ ¡¾If anyone still had objections, they could now be sent to their death.¡¿ ¡¾The ministers, who had been passionately vocal moments before, now fell silent, heads lowered, not daring to utter a word.¡¿ ¡¾The emperor was very satisfied with the reaction.¡¿ ¡¾As he left, he took Ye Liangyan with him.¡¿ ¡¾After watching them return to the palace, you noticed the looks people gave you had changed once again.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps they couldn¡¯t fathom it.¡¿ ¡¾How could a notorious, non-cultivating wastrel like you attract so many women?!¡¿ ¡¾Now even the emperor wanted to marry his most beautiful daughter to you.¡¿ ¡¾Was it all because your father was the immensely powerful Ye Liangyan?¡¿ ¡¾In truth, you were just as curious about this.¡¿ ¡¾But this marriage to the princess was certainly not Ye Liangyan¡¯s doing. He knew your nature. He would never expect you to spend the rest of your life with just one woman.¡¿ ¡¾After all, a prince consort could not take concubines.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan loved you dearly and would never put such a yoke on you.¡¿ ¡¾But if it wasn¡¯t Ye Liangyan, would it really be the emperor who wanted to marry his daughter to you?¡¿ ¡¾Why?¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡¿ ¡¾After the banquet ended, two maidservants approached you.¡¿ ¡¾They said Li Ruowang wanted to meet you.¡¿ ¡¾To this, you readily agreed.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, guided by the two maidservants, you arrived at the back garden.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Li Ruowang amidst the sea of flowers, you felt very conflicted.¡¿ ¡¾She was stunningly beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, you wanted something to happen between you two.¡¿ ¡¾But if it meant being with just her for the rest of your life...¡¿ ¡¾That was impossible.¡¿ ¡¾Not to mention the abundance of youth-preserving pills in the palace.¡¿ ¡¾Reaching the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage at twenty-seven indicated her high cultivation talent.¡¿ ¡¾Breaking through to the Golden Core stage within fifty years wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¿ ¡¾Golden Core stage lifespan is five hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang could maintain her current appearance until her life ended.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, with her talent, she wouldn¡¯t stop at the Golden Core stage.¡¿ Honestly, Ye Yu now felt a bit envious of his dream self. To have such an ¡°understanding¡± fiance?e, did he save the world in a previous life? Otherwise, how could he have such good fortune? A free fifty years. Given his conduct in the dream, he could easily put hundreds of green hats on Li Ruowang¡¯s head. This opportunity is given by you. Don¡¯t regret it. Li Ruowang, remember to wear the hat properly! ¡¾Fifty years is not a short time, and who knows how the situation will evolve by then?¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, from what Li Ruowang said, she just didn¡¯t want to be forced into marriage, so she asked the emperor to arrange this marriage.¡¿ ¡¾Maybe fifty years later, if no one pressures Li Ruowang to marry, she naturally wouldn¡¯t bring up the matter again.¡¿ ¡¾That would be the best outcome.¡¿ ¡¾So, you readily agreed to this marriage.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, in fact, you couldn¡¯t refuse. But being passive and being proactive are two different things.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, you suddenly felt that Li Ruowang was really nice. At least she suited your taste.¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t help but have thoughts of wanting to get to know her better.¡¿ ¡¾But you quickly abandoned that idea. If you really got to know her better, this marriage would definitely be unavoidable.¡¿ ¡¾So, you could only obediently keep yourself in check and not cause trouble.¡¿ ¡¾That night, Ye Liangyan finally returned from the palace.¡¿ ¡¾He brought the same news as you already knew.¡¿ ¡¾This marriage was entirely requested by Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾At first, the emperor was reluctant.¡¿ ¡¾Later, Li Ruowang insisted, and the emperor reluctantly agreed.¡¿ ¡¾Afterward, the emperor even pulled Ye Liangyan aside for a drink in the evening.¡¿ ¡¾He told him that since they would be in-laws in the future, if anything happened, he should take good care of Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Liangyan feel that something was off.¡¿ Chapter 13 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 13 ¡¾As for Ye Liangyan¡¯s thoughts, you think he is making a big deal out of nothing.¡¿ ¡¾The current situation is about to become chaotic. Once the emperor dies, no one can predict how the struggle for the throne among the nine princes will unfold.¡¿ ¡¾And since Li Ruowang is the emperor¡¯s most beloved daughter, he naturally hopes that Ye Liangyan will protect her for life.¡¿ ¡¾In response to your statement, Ye Liangyan remains silent.¡¿ ¡¾Then you recount your conversation with Li Ruowang in the garden.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan¡¯s eyes show even more confusion.¡¿ ¡¾Fifty years?¡¿ ¡¾Why wait so long?¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Liangyan deep in thought again, you can¡¯t be bothered to argue and turn to go back to your room to rest.¡¿ ¡¾The next morning, you decisively leave the Great Qian Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾You begin a new journey of spreading your great love.¡¿ ¡¾For a long period after that, you act recklessly in the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾Your targets are not limited to the righteous sects, as you even go after the saintesses of the demonic sects.¡¿ ¡¾This behavior makes your name infamous in both the righteous and demonic paths.¡¿ ¡¾Countless infatuated male cultivators see you as a mortal enemy.¡¿ ¡¾Some even join forces to hunt you down.¡¿ ¡¾If it weren¡¯t for the many protective artifacts and talismans you have, you would have fallen hundreds of times.¡¿ ¡¾But even so, you never stop your path of spreading love.¡¿ ¡¾This causes many sects a great deal of trouble.¡¿ ¡¾They painstakingly nurture female disciples, hoping they¡¯ll strive for the Dao, only for you to ruin them.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, they only know love and no longer care about cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t this a complete waste?¡¿ ¡¾So, to prevent your incursions, some sects even close their gates, not allowing anyone in or out.¡¿ ¡¾Decades pass in the blink of an eye.¡¿ ¡¾During this time, you enjoy yourself immensely.¡¿ ¡¾You truly achieve the feat of conquering thousands.¡¿ ¡¾And with the support of countless devoted female cultivators, you successfully reach the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡¿ ¡¾You are now just a step away from the Divine Transformation Realm.¡¿ ¡¾One morning, Ye Liangyan contacts you through a communication stone, asking you to return to the Great Qian Dynasty when you have time.¡¿ ¡¾This brings a smile to your face.¡¿ ¡¾After being away for so long, this is the first time Ye Liangyan has asked you to come back.¡¿ ¡¾At this juncture, Li Ruowang approached Ye Liangyan.¡¿ ¡¾She told him not to forget the promise made with her father, the late emperor.¡¿ ¡¾It was only then that Ye Liangyan finally understood.¡¿ ¡¾Why did the late emperor drag him out to drink and ask him to take care of Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾The late emperor had long intended to pass the throne to Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾It was only because the empire had no precedent of a female emperor that he deliberately did not leave a testament, allowing his sons to contend.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, Li Ruowang emerged unexpectedly and swept aside all opposition to seize the throne.¡¿ ¡¾The late emperor had also considered that a female emperor would naturally face dissent. At such times, Ye Liangyan needed to step forward and play his role.¡¿ ¡¾To awe the courtiers and help Li Ruowang stabilize her position on the throne.¡¿ ¡¾That was the true meaning of taking care.¡¿ ¡¾After understanding everything, Ye Liangyan truly admired the late emperor.¡¿ ¡¾In his twilight years, making such a risky move required immense courage and determination.¡¿ ¡¾Given this, Ye Liangyan naturally had no reason to refuse.¡¿ ¡¾Subsequently, with his assistance.¡¿ ¡¾A year later, the Great Qian Dynasty was united, and the people were devoted.¡¿ ¡¾And the facts proved, that the late emperor¡¯s choice was not wrong.¡¿ ¡¾During Li Ruowang¡¯s reign, she elevated the Great Qian Dynasty to its peak again, ushering in a new era of prosperity.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan felt deeply relieved about this.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, he began to worry.¡¿ ¡¾With Li Ruowang becoming the empress, to ensure the smooth succession of the dynasty, they surely needed to have heirs early.¡¿ ¡¾But how to come up with a reason to annul the marriage with you?¡¿ ¡¾In Ye Liangyan¡¯s view, the late emperor¡¯s arranged marriage was simply to tie him and Li Ruowang together on the same boat.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, why would Li Ruowang mention a fifty-year timeframe to him?¡¿ ¡¾Now that the throne was secure, annulment was only natural.¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Liangyan thought of a reason and approached Li Ruowang, he faced rejection.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang told Ye Liangyan that the marriage was absolutely non-negotiable.¡¿ ¡¾It wasn¡¯t about saving face for him; Li Ruowang genuinely liked Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾The fifty-year timeframe was also genuine.¡¿ ¡¾She said she wanted to let him have fun to the fullest extent.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang made only one request: Not to inform him about her becoming the emperor.¡¿ ¡¾And within fifty years, he was not allowed to return.¡¿ ¡¾After fifty years, he should remember to return and marry her.¡¿ Chapter 14 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 14 Ye Yu is now completely puzzled. Logically speaking, now that Li Ruowang has become the empress of the Great Qian Dynasty, with such status and position, what kind of man couldn¡¯t she find? She could easily establish a harem of three thousand. So why is she insisting on him? This question truly baffled him. ¡¾Seeing the marriage issue brought up again, you suddenly feel a strange sensation.¡¿ ¡¾In your mind, the image of the woman in the flower garden suddenly becomes blurred.¡¿ ¡¾Why didn¡¯t she let Ye Liangyan tell you about her becoming the emperor?¡¿ ¡¾And why insist on the fifty-year deadline?¡¿ ¡¾These questions trouble you, leaving you pondering endlessly.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan tells you: Whether it¡¯s fortune or misfortune, some questions are beyond my understanding, if you want answers, you may have to see Li Ruowang in person. But whatever decision you make, I¡¯ll support you wholeheartedly. Even if it means giving up everything I have now.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, you feel the warmth of home once again.¡¿ ¡¾The next morning.¡¿ ¡¾You voluntarily enter the palace, intending to meet Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾And it¡¯s as if she knew you would come.¡¿ ¡¾She had already arranged female attendants to wait for you at the palace gate.¡¿ ¡¾Then, under their guidance, you enter the palace.¡¿ ¡¾As you wished, you meet Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾Now, she¡¯s dressed in dragon robes, still as beautiful as she was fifty years ago.¡¿ ¡¾When she sees you approaching, she hands you an invitation.¡¿ ¡¾Inside, it states that on the 8th of August, the new empress will wed.¡¿ ¡¾Signed with both your and Li Ruowang¡¯s names.¡¿ ¡¾Without a doubt, it¡¯s your wedding invitation.¡¿ ¡¾Counting the days, August 8th is the day after tomorrow.¡¿ ¡¾Are you getting married in two days?¡¿ Li Ruowang is truly the ideal wife for any man. She loves you enough and has enough patience. She doesn¡¯t even mind if you find other women. If you don¡¯t marry a wife like her, it¡¯s truly heaven¡¯s wrath and people¡¯s resentment. Forget everything else. Marry her, marry her, marry her! ¡¾In the end, you agreed to this marriage.¡¿ ¡¾And two days later, on August 8th, you and Li Ruowang held your wedding as scheduled.¡¿ ¡¾On this day, the Great Qian Dynasty was boiling.¡¿ ¡¾Not only were there decorations everywhere, even in the capital, men and women were wailing and crying.¡¿ ¡¾Women cried because they had once had feelings for you, but you didn¡¯t choose them in the end.¡¿ ¡¾Men cried out of envy and jealousy.¡¿ ¡¾Their brains were almost fried, unable to understand why the lofty Empress would choose a man like you.¡¿ ¡¾Could it really be because of that marriage decree fifty years ago? Empress, oh Empress, you didn¡¯t have to be so faithful to that promise.¡¿ ¡¾Who doesn¡¯t know who Ye Yu is in the entire capital? Why did you have to make such a sacrifice for a marriage decree?¡¿ ¡¾On this day, tears flowed throughout the city.¡¿ ¡¾Yet under the blessings of countless people, you married the Emperor of Great Qian Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, how many of these people were sincere, no one knew.¡¿ ¡¾But that doesn¡¯t matter.¡¿ ¡¾What matters is that from today onwards, within the Great Qian Dynasty, you can be said to be above all but beneath none.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, occasionally you could be beneath some.¡¿ ¡¾It all depends on the position.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing you finally starting a family, dressed in your groom¡¯s attire, Ye Liangyan couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly emotional.¡¿ ¡¾Evidently, he never expected that his once wayward son would one day marry.¡¿ ¡¾At night, you gazed at Li Ruowang in her wedding gown, feeling a bit lost in thought.¡¿ Chapter 15 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 15 ¡¾You have roamed the romantic realm for decades.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯ve interacted deeply with all sorts of women, immortals, and demons. Describing it as countless wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.¡¿ ¡¾But if you search your heart, you¡¯ve never encountered a woman as stunningly beautiful as Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾After that night, you successfully ascended to the Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ ¡¾Over the next two months, you and Li Ruowang were inseparable, with an unparalleled love between husband and wife.¡¿ ¡¾Even to the point of raising eyebrows together.¡¿ ¡¾Countless ministers who watched you were puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that under the influence of the Empress, you¡¯ve truly turned over a new leaf?¡¿ ¡¾Days passed slowly.¡¿ ¡¾Your heart began to wander again.¡¿ ¡¾There¡¯s a saying: the landscape may change, but one¡¯s nature is hard to change.¡¿ ¡¾In the third month, you approached Li Ruowang, feeling somewhat guilty, saying a Daoist friend from the Tianmen Sect was getting married, and you planned to attend the wedding banquet.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang readily agreed.¡¿ ¡¾You were delighted and immediately went to the Tianmen Sect.¡¿ ¡¾But not to attend the wedding banquet. Instead, you sought out a female elder of the Tianmen Sect.¡¿ ¡¾In just two days, you and the elder connected deeply.¡¿ ¡¾You studied calligraphy together.¡¿ ¡¾Afterward, you returned to the Great Qian Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang remained as affectionate toward you as ever.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾This left you with some guilt in your heart, but not much.¡¿ ¡¾After all, she had said it wouldn¡¯t matter to her.¡¿ ¡¾Guided by this principle, three days later, you left the Great Qian Dynasty once more.¡¿ ¡¾This time, you were gone longer.¡¿ ¡¾But upon your return, Li Ruowang said nothing.¡¿ ¡¾Apart from handling state affairs every day, she spent all her time with you.¡¿ ¡¾Your relationship remained excellent.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, in this time, none of the immortals you encountered matched Li Ruowang in appearance, stature, or status.¡¿ ¡¾Yet you couldn¡¯t restrain yourself.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing one, loving another.¡¿ ¡¾Just not as deeply.¡¿ ¡¾Two years later, your behavior grew increasingly unrestrained.¡¿ ¡¾Even Ye Liangyan noticed subtle signs.¡¿ How did she end up as a lifeless corpse? The shock of the situation was overwhelming, to the point where it was almost impossible to comprehend. Ye Yu looked back at Li Ruowang in disbelief. Her smile remained as beautiful and captivating as ever. It was at this moment, Ye Yu even felt a chilling sensation throughout his body. ¡¾You are so anxious to ask what¡¯s going on.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang tells you that this woman is indeed very beautiful. She can make you linger with her for as long as half a year.¡¿ ¡¾It shows that you really liked her.¡¿ ¡¾In that case, Li Ruowang wanted to do something good.¡¿ ¡¾That is to bring this Saintess of the Heavenly Bliss Sect into the palace. This way, it saves you from going out every day.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly.¡¿ ¡¾On the way, this woman suddenly caught a cold and died.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s too regrettable.¡¿ ¡¾You grit your teeth and say nothing.¡¿ ¡¾A cold? Such a lame excuse, probably even ordinary people wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡¿ ¡¾The Saintess of the Heavenly Bliss Sect, a dignified Golden Core stage cultivator, could she really die from a cold?¡¿ ¡¾There is no doubt that this is definitely Li Ruowang¡¯s doing.¡¿ ¡¾You look at Li Ruowang, who has been your wife for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly, you find her extremely unfamiliar.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s as if you have never truly understood her.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, in these years of marriage, it has always been Li Ruowang catering to your preferences.¡¿ ¡¾And you, never really understanding her personality.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s at this moment you remember the words of Ye Liangyan.¡¿ ¡¾Accompanying a monarch is like accompanying a tiger.¡¿ ¡¾You exhale slowly and tell Li Ruowang that you want to return to the Ye Mansion for a few days.¡¿ ¡¾This proposal makes Li Ruowang show a sorrowful expression.¡¿ ¡¾She asks why you want to leave.¡¿ ¡¾You say nothing, just quietly looking at her.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, Li Ruowang agrees to your proposal.¡¿ ¡¾You immediately return to the Ye Mansion and tell Ye Liangyan about today¡¯s events.¡¿ ¡¾What surprises you is: Ye Liangyan is very calm, not even a bit surprised.¡¿ ¡¾Then, he takes out a book.¡¿ ¡¾When you open it, it¡¯s a list of the women you¡¯ve loved over the past few decades.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan tells you that since you got married, every time you spent more than three days with the same woman outside, after you left, that woman would meet an untimely death.¡¿ Chapter 16 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 16 ¡¾After hearing Ye Liangyan¡¯s account.¡¿ ¡¾You feel the weight of this book in your hands, heavy as a thousand catties.¡¿ ¡¾Though most of these women didn¡¯t spend much time with you, there were moments of happiness.¡¿ ¡¾But now, they have all died because of you.¡¿ ¡¾Anger surges within you.¡¿ ¡¾You don¡¯t understand why Li Ruowang would do this.¡¿ ¡¾Weren¡¯t promises made in the beginning?¡¿ ¡¾Didn¡¯t she agree to let you pursue other women outside?¡¿ ¡¾So why has so much blood been shed now? What does Li Ruowang really want to achieve?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan tells you, emperors are all heartless. Never trust those so-called promises.¡¿ ¡¾Words from people cannot be trusted!¡¿ ¡¾You don¡¯t care about these warnings; you immediately want to return to the palace and confront Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Liangyan warns that rash actions could cost lives.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Over the years, Li Ruowang has gained immense prestige within the Great Qian Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾And by virtue of the dynasty¡¯s dragon qi, she has ascended to the Crossing Tribulation realm.¡¿ ¡¾With such power, she is unmatched in the entire cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾And you, you¡¯re not a child anymore; you can¡¯t act on impulse.¡¿ ¡¾Some things, it¡¯s better to just think about them rather than act on them.¡¿ ¡¾You stand in place, feeling a sense of powerlessness creeping into your heart.¡¿ ¡¾Why did Li Ruowang marry you in the first place? Is it just to restrain you?¡¿ ¡¾This question puzzles you endlessly.¡¿ ¡¾The next day, you return to the palace again.¡¿ ¡¾Everything is as calm as usual.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang is still as gentle and caring as ever.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s as if yesterday¡¯s events never happened.¡¿ ¡¾You look at this stunning Empress before you, unsure of how to react.¡¿ ¡¾Three months pass in the blink of an eye.¡¿ ¡¾During this time, you stay within the palace, never venturing out.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang seems genuinely happy.¡¿ ¡¾She spends more and more time by your side every day.¡¿ ¡¾She seems to truly love you.¡¿ ¡¾Every day, she finds ways to give you gifts and make you happy.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯ve thought before.¡¿ A deadly yandere and a ruthless empress, who can handle this? ¡¾From that day on, you are completely confined.¡¿ ¡¾Not allowed to step out of the palace at all.¡¿ ¡¾And Li Ruowang drops all pretenses.¡¿ ¡¾She removes all the palace maids and court ladies, all replaced by eunuchs.¡¿ ¡¾This is to prevent you from seeking companionship elsewhere.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, except for the hour she spends in court meetings every day, she spends the rest of her time by your side, watching your every move.¡¿ ¡¾This scene is just like your childhood.¡¿ ¡¾You play, she watches.¡¿ ¡¾But unlike back then, you can¡¯t find happiness in this period.¡¿ ¡¾There are no new women to love you.¡¿ ¡¾Your wandering heart begins to cool.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯re stuck at the mid-stage of the Divine Transformation Realm, unable to make progress.¡¿ ¡¾You feel lost.¡¿ ¡¾You ask Li Ruowang what exactly she likes about you.¡¿ ¡¾With so many men in the world, as the empress of the Great Qian Dynasty, she could choose anyone. Why fixate on him?¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang tells you that from the moment she first saw you as a child, she decided that you could only belong to her.¡¿ ¡¾No one else was allowed to take you away.¡¿ ¡¾Over the fifty years, she felt like every day was an eternity.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯ve had countless lovers among the immortal women.¡¿ ¡¾And she, too, has slain countless of your immortal women!¡¿ ¡¾This is the first time Li Ruowang has admitted such a thing in front of you.¡¿ ¡¾You laugh heartily to the heavens.¡¿ ¡¾A laugh filled with bitterness.¡¿ ¡¾Two years later, you and Li Ruowang have a daughter.¡¿ ¡¾Her name is Ye Nian.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang chose the name.¡¿ ¡¾It means simply, ¡°never forget, always remember, keep in mind at all times.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps Li Ruowang really loves you.¡¿ ¡¾But you believe it¡¯s more about her intense desire to possess.¡¿ ¡¾The palace feels like a giant cage, completely trapping you.¡¿ ¡¾So, when Ye Nian turns three.¡¿ ¡¾You propose spending some time alone with Li Ruowang.¡¿ ¡¾This makes Li Ruowang very happy.¡¿ Chapter 17 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 17 ¡¾On this day, you and Li Ruowang dine together.¡¿ ¡¾During the meal, a rare smile appears on your face.¡¿ ¡¾This causes Li Ruowang to momentarily freeze.¡¿ ¡¾Since Ye Liangyan¡¯s birthday celebration several years ago, you haven¡¯t shown a smile to Li Ruowang again.¡¿ ¡¾Not even a feigned one.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang suppresses her shock and asks if there¡¯s something you want to say.¡¿ ¡¾You don¡¯t give a direct answer.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, you suggest finishing the meal first.¡¿ ¡¾After the meal and drinks, Li Ruowang comes over and kneels in front of you, taking your right hand and placing it against her face.¡¿ ¡¾She asks if you poisoned the food.¡¿ ¡¾A hint of panic flashes in your eyes.¡¿ ¡¾You ask Li Ruowang why she would eat if she knew the food was poisoned.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang laughs freely, saying that being able to enjoy a meal happily with you is worth any risk, even poison.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, in the palace, detoxification is not difficult.¡¿ ¡¾You smile again.¡¿ ¡¾From under the table, you retrieve a piece of Dragon¡¯s Breath Poison.¡¿ ¡¾This substance is colorless and tasteless, extremely poisonous, enough to kill a Crossing Tribulation realm cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang is greatly shaken.¡¿ ¡¾Evidently, she didn¡¯t expect that your real killer move was not the poison in the food, but the Dragon¡¯s Breath Poison under the table.¡¿ ¡¾Inhaling it results in poisoning.¡¿ ¡¾Li Ruowang immediately covers her mouth and nose.¡¿ ¡¾She tries to take you away from the place.¡¿ ¡¾But you are already deeply poisoned.¡¿ ¡¾There¡¯s no antidote.¡¿ ¡¾You grab Li Ruowang¡¯s arm, preventing her from leaving.¡¿ ¡¾You know clearly in your heart, Li Ruowang is a madwoman.¡¿ ¡¾If you die and she doesn¡¯t, she will definitely go mad and kill many people.¡¿ ¡¾Among them, Ye Liangyan will surely be one.¡¿ ¡¾So, to protect Ye Liangyan¡¯s safety, you want to drag Li Ruowang down with you.¡¿ ¡¾But what surprises you is, when Li Ruowang sees you on the brink of death, she doesn¡¯t struggle.¡¿ ¡¾She even leans her body against your chest.¡¿ ¡¾Softly murmuring that even if you die, she wants to accompany you.¡¿ ¡¾You are the most important person in the world to her.¡¿ ¡¾You can¡¯t help but feel dazed.¡¿ ¡¾You think back to Li Ruowang at the age of twenty-seven, surrounded by flowers.¡¿ ¡¾If only her possessiveness weren¡¯t so intense.¡¿ ¡¾How good would that be.¡¿ The dream scene fades, breaking apart completely. Ye Yu slowly awakened. After all, Wei Aoshu had already treated him as a mole sent by the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. That¡¯s why she let him off the hook. But if even the mole didn¡¯t know who the master of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall was, then Ye Yu would definitely not live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun. After all, a mole absolutely cannot risk exposure. Since Wei Aoshu had the capability to handle the bodies of Hou Wang and Hou Zhen, she surely wouldn¡¯t mind dealing with one more. Alas, this fantasy world is too dangerous. Without sufficient strength, one can¡¯t even ask a simple question. But later on, Ye Yu figured it out. Even if Zhu Diezhen truly existed and was the lord of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, so what? It was just a dream for Ye Yu. In reality, their relationship was unknown. Even if they met again, they would just be like strangers passing by. Rather than thinking about that, it¡¯s better to focus on how to survive! Ye Yu chuckled self-deprecatingly. Then he began his second dream journey. However, this time, the dream was extremely brief. Just a few minutes later, Ye Yu opened his eyes. Luck wasn¡¯t on his side this time. Before embarking on cultivation, he was killed by robbers due to his family¡¯s wealth. Disgusting. The randomly awarded ability was the talent for business. Ye Yu was quite resentful. Why would I need earthly wealth when I¡¯m starting to cultivate? At the same time, in the distant southern region... Inside the Great Qian Imperial Palace. Li Ruowang suddenly woke up. Sitting on the dragon bed, she recalled the dream she just had. Everything in that dream was too vivid. Even the sensation of Ye Yu¡¯s touch and the pain of childbirth felt as if she had experienced them firsthand. However, the life trajectory in the dream was somewhat different from reality. In reality, Li Ruowang¡¯s father, the emperor, was indeed ailing, and there were nine imperial princes. After her father¡¯s death, Li Ruowang still achieved the feat alone, usurping her brothers and becoming empress. But she never had any engagement with anyone, not even with someone she liked. During her reign for several years, the country prospered and the people were content. However, Li Ruowang remained alone. Ye Yu from the dream never appeared. What on earth is going on? Why would such dreams occur out of nowhere? Just as Li Ruowang pondered, a soft voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Queen Mother, where did daddy go?¡± Li Ruowang abruptly turned around and saw a chubby three-year-old girl standing lively beside the dragon bed. This girl was none other than the girl from her dream, Ye Nian. Chapter 18 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 18 From the moment Ye Nian appeared, Li Ruowang already knew. This was definitely more than just a simple dream. If her daughter could come out, what else could be impossible? So, Li Ruowang took Ye Nian to the Ye Mansion. Similar to the dream, Ye Liangyan was indeed present. And this person was also a high-ranking minister in the court. The difference was, Ye Liangyan had no children of his own. When Ye Liangyan saw Empress Li Ruowang arrive late at night with a little girl, he was quite surprised. He immediately knelt down to greet her. But unexpectedly, Li Ruowang¡¯s words left Ye Liangyan somewhat puzzled. ¡°Where is your son, Ye Yu?¡± Ye Liangyan looked bewildered and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I currently have no children. As for Ye Yu, who is he?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Ruowang didn¡¯t believe it. She immediately ordered Ye Liangyan to be suspended and beaten. In the dream, he could sacrifice everything just to ensure Ye Yu¡¯s freedom. Whatever he said, Li Ruowang didn¡¯t believe. Two and a half hours later, Ye Liangyan was nearly beaten to death. Still, he couldn¡¯t understand when he supposedly had a son named Ye Yu. At this moment, Li Ruowang also received a message from a Blood Guard. Throughout the Great Qian Dynasty, there was no man named Ye Yu. And Ye Liangyan truly had no children. Li Ruowang fell silent for a long time. Finally, she decided to release Ye Liangyan who was nearly beaten to death. Regardless, Li Ruowang absolutely refused to believe that this was just a simple dream. Her daughter, Ye Nian, was the best proof. Li Ruowang swore to find the man from her dream as soon as possible. Then she would ask him properly, why he insisted on meddling with others? And why he would rather die if he couldn¡¯t seek that elusive freedom? Being liked by her was his fortune. She wouldn¡¯t tolerate his refusal! In this reality, she absolutely would not allow him to die! The next day, Li Ruowang brought Ye Nian to the court. She announced to all civil and military officials, that this was her biological daughter named Ye Nian. Princess of the Great Qian Dynasty! And also the first successor to the throne of the future empress of the Great Qian Dynasty. As this news spread, the court and the people were shaken. They couldn¡¯t understand it at all. When did Li Ruowang, who was alone, have such a big daughter? Wei Aoshu leaped onto it and waved for Ye Yu to join her. Looking at the not-so-spacious sword surface, Ye Yu felt quite uncertain. If he were to fall from the sky, it would be game over right then and there. After hesitating for a while, Ye Yu jumped up and hugged Wei Aoshu tightly with both hands. This action caused Wei Aoshu¡¯s eyes to widen in disbelief. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡± Ye Yu said without any shame. After all, he wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of her slender waist and good touch; it was purely because of his fear of heights. Wei Aoshu¡¯s face turned incredibly strange. Afraid of heights? In this day and age, a cultivator still has a fear of heights? Who wouldn¡¯t aspire to fly in the sky? If he¡¯s afraid of heights, what will he do in the future? Will he have to walk everywhere? Despite her doubts, seeing Ye Yu¡¯s sincere expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending. In the end, Wei Aoshu, with the idea of helping others to the fullest, acquiesced to Ye Yu¡¯s actions. But she still said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t hold on so tightly, I can barely breathe.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll loosen up a bit.¡± Ye Yu subconsciously loosened his grip. But as Wei Aoshu began flying in the sky, his hands tightened again. His first experience flying with a sword was indeed a bit unsettling. Wei Aoshu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Considering they were both undercover agents, she refrained from scolding him further. She just felt strange about this closeness with a man she had never experienced before. The warmth coming from his waist made her fidgety. So Wei Aoshu changed the subject, bringing up yesterday¡¯s events to shift their focus. As a disciple of the Enforcement Hall, she patrolled the entire Azure Cloud Sect. If she found someone dead, she had to report the cause promptly. That was their duty. After leaving Ye Yu, Wei Aoshu took the bodies of Hou Zhen and Hou Wang, and found Senior Li Long responsible for the outer sect affairs. She lied, saying she found their bodies below a cliff, and preliminarily judged that they had accidentally fallen to their deaths while picking herbs. In fact, there were deaths among outer sect disciples every year. After all, cultivators below the Foundation Establishment stage were not much different from ordinary people. They couldn¡¯t fast, let alone fly. Occasional accidental deaths were inevitable. No one took it seriously. Although Hou Wang was already an inner sect disciple of Azure Cloud Sect, he had only recently entered and hadn¡¯t truly broken through the Foundation Establishment stage. The deaths of two Qi Refining stage disciples were not a big deal. But Li Long¡¯s expression was grim. He told Wei Aoshu that if it were anyone else who had died, it would be fine, but the fact that it was the Hou brothers from the Hou clan was a bit troublesome. Hou Bujian, ranked third among the inner sect disciples of Azure Sun Sect, is their cousin. He¡¯s extremely protective of them. Chapter 19 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 19 Hou Wang and Hou Zhen weren¡¯t much of a concern. But if they were to die, Hou Bujian, their cousin, likely wouldn¡¯t take it lightly. Li Long reminded Wei Aoshu that he would inform Hou Bujian about the deaths of the Hou brothers. If Hou Bujian were to inquire with Wei Aoshu, she must tell the truth and not fabricate any details to avoid trouble. Wei Aoshu had heard of Hou Bujian¡¯s name before. He was the direct disciple of Elder Lei of Azure Cloud Sect, rumored to be extremely powerful, possibly even at the Nascent Soul stage. But there is no way to know whether it is true or false. Currently, he ranks third among the inner disciples of Azure Cloud Sect. Wei Aoshu knew she wasn¡¯t his match, but she also didn¡¯t want to lose Ye Yu, who was a fellow undercover agent, because of this matter. So Wei Aoshu didn¡¯t rest that night. With great sincerity, she visited an elder and spent the entire night persuading her to accept Ye Yu as her disciple. The crucial point was that this elder was the senior sister of Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s sect master, renowned for her beauty and formidable strength, holding considerable authority. If Ye Yu could become her disciple, even if Hou Bujian discovered the connection between Ye Yu, Hou Zhen, and Hou Wang¡¯s deaths, he might hesitate to act recklessly due to the elder¡¯s presence. After listening to Wei Aoshu¡¯s story, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. He hadn¡¯t expected Wei Aoshu, whom he had just met by chance, to go to such lengths to help him, planning his way out so meticulously. ¡°Thank you, senior sister,¡± Ye Yu said gratefully. Wei Aoshu shook her head, saying, ¡°Forget thanks. Just be honest and straightforward. That¡¯s stronger than anything else!¡± Ye Yu looked embarrassed. Under Wei Aoshu¡¯s guidance, Ye Yu entered the inner sect of Azure Cloud Sect for the first time. The environment here was completely different from the outer sect. Surrounded by mountains and rich spiritual energy, occasional roars of spiritual beasts echoed in the air. In the sky, many cultivators flew freely, painting a scene that fulfilled every mortal¡¯s fantasy of what a sect of cultivators should be like¡ªtruly a world of immortal heroes. Wei Aoshu pointed her sword forward. Beneath her feet, the flying sword accelerated once again, swiftly arriving atop a mountain peak. ¡°When you meet the elder later, be sure to show respect,¡± As they landed, Wei Aoshu still did not forget to give the final reminder. Ye Yu nodded vigorously to express his understanding. Seeing this, Wei Aoshu adjusted her attire and clasped her hands together. ¡°Disciple Wei Aoshu, accompanied by disciple Ye Yu, seeks an audience with Elder Hongluan.¡± After speaking, Wei Aoshu bowed slightly and patiently awaited a response. However, minutes passed without any sign of acknowledgment, leaving both of them puzzled. ¡°Who... who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your second senior sister, Xie Muling.¡± As she spoke, the white-haired young woman skillfully lifted Hongluan and began walking to the side. Ye Yu was puzzled but followed along. ¡°Senior sister, hello, I¡¯m Ye Yu. Please take care of me in the future!¡± Ye Yu greeted earnestly, receiving only a slight nod in return. However, Ye Yu wasn¡¯t offended and proceeded to ask Xie Muling about the situation here. Fortunately, Xie Muling seemed cold on the surface but was actually easy to get along with. She provided detailed explanations to Ye Yu¡¯s questions. It was through this conversation that Ye Yu learned this place was the Wuzhi Peak of Azure Cloud Sect, and Elder Hongluan was its master. Including Ye Yu, there were only three disciples here in total. The eldest disciple, senior sister Tuoba Qiyue is currently in seclusion. Second senior sister is Xie Muling. The third junior brother is Ye Yu. Compared to other mountain peaks, the disciples of Wuzhi Peak were the fewest. The reason was simple. Hongluan found disciples too troublesome. So, in the past two hundred years, she hadn¡¯t taken in any disciples. The reason she accepted Ye Yu was also simple. Because she lost in a gambling game with Wei Aoshu yesterday and had no spirit stones to give, she had no choice but to reluctantly accept Ye Yu. After hearing the true story behind this, Ye Yu had a new understanding of this thrifty master. Fond of alcohol and gambling. Isn¡¯t she basically a whimsical version of Tsunade from Naruto? Well, that comparison might not be entirely accurate. After all, Ye Yu had not carefully observed that pair of famous weapons. He couldn¡¯t make a precise judgment. He could only wait to study them carefully in the future. Chapter 20 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 20 Xie Muling settled her master, Hongluan, comfortably. Then, she brought Ye Yu to a bamboo house. ¡°This used to be Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s room. You can stay here for a day. I will contact the disciples of the Construction Hall to build a new house for you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± At this moment, Ye Yu even felt that Xie Muling, compared to the unreliable Hongluan, was more like a master. At least she had a sense of responsibility. Before, Ye Yu had been worried that if they went to a populated mountain range, many people would have to live in one place. Entering the Dream System would be inconvenient. But now, Wuzhi Peak was like a dreamland. Few people, plus a drunken master and a warm-hearted senior sister. It was truly perfect. Xie Muling didn¡¯t stay for long. She turned and left. Ye Yu then entered the bamboo house and began to inspect everything inside. It was fairly tidy. There were only a few simple pieces of furniture. But for Ye Yu, it was enough. Huh, wait, why are there a few books under the pillow? Could they be cultivation manuals from the Azure Cloud Sect? Ye Yu picked them up curiously to check. Unexpectedly, just by looking at a few covers, he was completely stunned. ¡°Stories of the Overbearing Senior Brother and the Adorable Junior Sister,¡± ¡°Junior Brother Puppy, Don¡¯t Run,¡± ¡°The Love Between Righteous and Evil...¡± Honestly. Ye Yu never expected that even in this fantasy world, there would be such cheesy romance novels. And most importantly. The dignified Senior Sister of Wuzhi Peak, Tuoba Qiyue, actually read these things. Isn¡¯t it too inconsistent? Ye Yu showed a troubled expression. Still holding onto a sliver of hope in his heart; maybe these covers were just to mislead outsiders. Perhaps there were still profound cultivation techniques inside. But after reading a few pages, Ye Yu was utterly disappointed. These were purely romance novels. Filled with sweet, high-sugar scenes. Senior Sister, oh Senior Sister. Though we¡¯ve never met, you¡¯ve already socially died. After a while. Taking advantage of a nap break, Ye Yu immediately activated the Dream System. Whether it was a problem with the feng shui or not, both dream simulations were very short. She truly couldn¡¯t grasp Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation level. At the end of the dream, Ye Yu had already reached the peak of the Integration Realm, while she herself had advanced to the Tribulation Crossing Realm. However, after the dream ended, she returned to the mid-Integration Realm in reality. So, it was clear that the cultivation levels in the dream couldn¡¯t be used as a reference. Since that was the case, she decided to draw Ye Yu¡¯s appearance. Using spiritual energy as ink, Zhu Diezhen painted in the air. But after a few strokes, she began to give up. As expected, drawing was indeed her weak point. She couldn¡¯t capture his likeness at all. So, Zhu Diezhen clenched her right hand. The initial portrait suddenly vanished. ¡°Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation level is uncertain, and there is no portrait. But you only need to remember that he is very special, extremely dazzling in a crowd. He gives a very comfortable feeling.¡± Yao Changning¡¯s expression turned exceedingly strange. Very comfortable? In all his thousands of years of cultivation, he had never encountered someone who made people feel comfortable at a glance . Honestly, without studying calligraphy, how could someone feel comfortable? This question lingered even as Yao Changning left the main hall. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. On his way back, the Fifth Elder, Song Wuren, approached. He used a voice transmission to say, ¡°Second Elder, have you noticed that the Hall Master has been acting strangely these past few days?¡± ¡°No kidding, of course she¡¯s been acting strangely, otherwise why would she mobilize the entire sect to find someone we¡¯ve never heard of, named Ye Yu?¡± Yao Changning responded with a cold snort. Song Wuren said calmly, ¡°Finding Ye Yu is a minor issue, but the death of the Great Elder has made me feel like a rabbit is dead and a fox is sad. The Great Elder dedicated nearly a thousand years to the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. He even assisted the former Hall Master.¡± (T/N: rabbit is dead and fox is sad ¨C an idiom meaning ¡®a sense of shared danger¡¯) ¡°For him to die so inexplicably is truly chilling. I even suspect that the Hall Master is following in the footsteps of the former Hall Master.¡± These words greatly shocked Yao Changning. The Ten Thousand Souls Hall had a legacy spanning thousands of years, and Zhu Diezhen had officially taken over the position of Hall Master two hundred years ago. Before her, it was her father Zhu Xuanying who held the position. Zhu Xuanying was an extraordinary individual. During his time, he reached the mid-Tribulation Crossing Realm. In this era where the Ascension Realm had become a legend, Zhu Xuanying¡¯s cultivation was at the pinnacle among contemporary cultivators. Under his leadership, the prestige of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall reached its peak. Just when everyone was ready to achieve great things, Zhu Xuanying, affected by the deep resentment of ten thousand souls, lost his sanity. He went on a rampage within the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. Later, when he regained his sanity, he was filled with regret. To prevent another bout of madness, he ended his life on the spot. This event paved the way for Zhu Diezhen to become the new Hall Master. Chapter 21 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 21 The Ten Thousand Souls Technique is the foundational technique of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. It is also the supreme demonic art. It manipulates ten thousand souls for one¡¯s use. Devouring the heavens and shrouding the sun, its power is limitless! But it also has drawbacks. To make the ten thousand souls powerful, one must find souls with extreme resentment to refine. Over time, when the resentment of the ten thousand souls accumulates to a terrifying level, it can easily affect the wielder¡¯s mind, leading them to lose control and fall into madness. Fifth Elder Song Wuren¡¯s words reminded Yao Changning. Zhu Diezhen¡¯s sudden, unprovoked killing of the Great Elder Shang Buyi. This incident was very reminiscent of Zhu Xuanying two hundred years ago. If the Great Elder could be killed, how much more vulnerable was he, Second Elder Yao Changning? At this moment, a chill ran through Yao Changning¡¯s heart. The incident with Zhu Xuanying must not be allowed to happen again. Otherwise, who could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be the next to die? Yao Changning¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°Fifth Elder, are you suggesting that we should prepare for self-protection in advance?¡± ¡°Naturally, no one wants to die willingly. If someone insists on killing me, then I will naturally fight back!¡± Song Wuren showed a sinister smile. A resolute look flashed in Yao Changning¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right. No one wants to die. If anyone tries to force him to death, then he will find a way to kill that person. Even if it means opposing Hall Master Zhu Diezhen! ...... Early the next morning. Xie Muling urged the disciples of the Construction Hall to come to Wuzhi Peak and build a new bamboo house. She even chose the location right next to her own bamboo house. ¡°Remember, all bamboo materials must be top-grade spiritual bamboo. The polishing must be meticulous. The furniture design must be reasonable. Most importantly, the speed must be fast; it must be finished today.¡± Hearing this series of demands, the third senior brother of the Construction Hall, Gongshu Zhe, showed a troubled expression. ¡°Senior Sister Xie, this project is quite large. One day is too rushed, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xie Muling slightly raised her head. A silver spear suddenly appeared in front of her. Even at a distance of half a meter, Gongshu Zhe could clearly feel the coldness at the tip of the spear. Xie Muling said calmly, ¡°Remember, this place is Wuzhi Peak! I¡¯m informing you, not negotiating.¡± ¡°Understood, it will definitely be completed today!¡± Gongshu Zhe immediately nodded frantically. Right, this was the most unique Wuzhi Peak of the Azure Cloud Sect. Both elders and disciples here were not to be provoked. Ahem. Most likely not. In this day and age, when you can fly with a sword, who still runs? Hongluan shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since I¡¯ve already accepted you as a disciple, where¡¯s the apprentice ceremony gift? Hand it over!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu felt extremely embarrassed. In these times, it¡¯s usually the master who gives the apprentice ceremony gift to the disciple. How did it get turned around at Wuzhi Peak? Master Hongluan, are you serious? Ye Yu looked at her with sincere eyes, hoping to awaken some sense of conscience in her. But clearly, he failed. So he could only speak the truth, ¡°Master, I was an outer disciple before joining the sect and only became an inner disciple because of you. I really have nothing of value on me.¡± This answer clearly didn¡¯t satisfy Hongluan. She looked very disappointed and took several large gulps of wine. Sigh. This sigh was really disheartening. As the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s famously unlucky fairy, Hongluan always lost in everything, including gambling and competitions. Her main theme is to lose the world and lose yourself. Winning was a feeling she truly didn¡¯t know. Yet she still loved to play. Now, Wuzhi Peak was practically barren, devoid of any valuable possessions. From the recent interaction, it seemed that the newly accepted disciple was also quite poor. This was undoubtedly adding insult to injury. Hongluan covered her face with one hand, feeling extremely melancholy. But this emotion didn¡¯t last long. She quickly looked at Ye Yu with excitement. ¡°Anyway, since we¡¯re idle, why not play a few rounds?¡± ¡°Uh, play what?¡± Ye Yu asked, puzzled. Moments later, Hongluan discovered something amazing. Ye Yu seemed to have a unique ability: he always won in gambling. No matter the game, he could quickly master it. And every time, he would utterly crush Hongluan. It¡¯s worth noting that although Hongluan always lost, her opponents usually won by a narrow margin. But encountering someone like Ye Yu, who always drew the highest numbers every single time, was a first for her. At this moment, Hongluan¡¯s gaze towards Ye Yu changed. Could it be that Wuzhi Peak is really about to produce a prodigy? Chapter 22 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 22 On this day, Hongluan took Ye Yu away from Wuzhi Peak and began a spree across various locations in the Azure Cloud Sect. Initially, when people from other peaks saw Hongluan bringing along her newly accepted disciple, they didn¡¯t pay much attention. After all, what kind of decent disciple could a master who always lost at gambling possibly train? Want to play with spirit stones? Let¡¯s go all in! But the result? Ye Yu, leveraging the gambling reward he received from the Dream System, always won. In less than a day, Hongluan had won a fortune. Throughout the Azure Cloud Sect, Hongluan¡¯s unrestrained laughter echoed. For the first time in a thousand years, Hongluan felt such pride. It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that she reluctantly brought Ye Yu back to Wuzhi Peak. The reason was that Ye Yu had told her that his luck in gambling worsened at night. He had to say so, otherwise, Hongluan might have kept him gambling until dawn. Back on Wuzhi Peak. ¡°Hahaha!!! My good disciple, you truly are my lucky star! I¡¯ve never seen anyone as fortunate as you. Amazing! Follow me, and I promise you¡¯ll live a life of luxury!¡±@@@@ Hongluan hugged Ye Yu¡¯s neck and looked up to the sky laughing. She was finally able to hold her head high! Ye Yu felt a tremendous pressure. No doubt, his master¡¯s weapons were incredibly strong, almost suffocatingly so. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t let this get to his head. Taking advantage of Hongluan¡¯s good mood, he quickly said, ¡°Master, this is my second day under your tutelage. Shouldn¡¯t you start teaching me how to cultivate? Otherwise, if my strength is too weak, it will bring shame to you when we go out.¡± Hongluan laughed teasingly and released Ye Yu. ¡°Want to cultivate? No problem, I¡¯ll give you a top-notch cultivation technique!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Ye Yu immediately bowed in gratitude. Hongluan then retrieved an ancient book from her storage ring. ¡°Since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll give this to you. The ¡®Qinglian Thunder Sword Art.''¡± Hearing the name of this technique, Ye Yu¡¯s expression became quite vivid. What? The ¡®Qinglian Thunder Sword Art¡¯? Isn¡¯t this a technique only the elders of Azure Cloud Sect can cultivate? Suddenly, he remembered that the fairy in the dream who had given him this technique back then seemed to be from the Azure Cloud Sect. Ye Yu had already mastered this technique to the level of great achievement. However, his current strength was insufficient to fully utilize it. ¡°Senior Sister Xie, let me explain. The unified pricing of the Construction Hall was increased ten years ago. You just didn¡¯t know. And I haven¡¯t even accounted for labor and overtime costs. I¡¯ve really done my best.¡± This man named Gongshu Zhe loudly defended himself to avoid further harm. He had heard before that among the eighteen peculiarities of the Azure Cloud Sect, one was the poorest mountain, Wuzhi Peak. Because of Hongluan¡¯s gambling misfortune, Wuzhi Peak was known to be extremely poor. So, everyone in the Azure Cloud Sect knew not to mention spirit stones on Wuzhi Peak. However, Gongshu Zhe believed that charging for his work was only fair. Leaving empty-handed was not the Construction Hall¡¯s style. But the next second, a white figure approached from afar and stood in front of Gongshu Zhe, speaking coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand all this talk about price increases. Since you say you¡¯ve done your best, then let¡¯s go with the price from ten years ago, with a little discount. Two spirit stones! Take it or leave it. If you don¡¯t want it, get lost!¡± This icy voice, coupled with eyes ready to kill at any moment, was quite intimidating. This gave Ye Yu a new understanding of his senior sister. It was completely different from her politeness yesterday. But why did he always feel like this was the real Xie Muling? And what exactly were they talking about with the price increase? Gongshu Zhe, a dignified man of seven feet, also instantly became red-eyed. ¡°Two spirit stones? Fellow Taoist, tell me, where can you still find such a cheap price to build a bamboo pavilion nowadays?¡± Upon hearing this, Xie Muling finally noticed Ye Yu not far away, looking at him with a shocked expression. Her aggressive momentum diminished by two notches. ¡°Junior brother, the bamboo pavilion has already been built for you. Go back and rest first. I¡¯ll negotiate with him.¡± Negotiate? Is this what you call negotiation? Clearly, it¡¯s bargaining with a life! Gongshu Zhe stood up angrily. Today, he admitted defeat. If he continued to argue, he might end up spending more than just this amount on medical bills. So he said in a low voice, ¡°Two spirit stones it is, I agree!¡± Xie Muling slightly turned her head in his direction. ¡°Why raise your voice like that? Trying to scare my junior brother?¡± At this moment, Gongshu Zhe felt an overwhelming intent to kill from Xie Muling. He was going to die. Really going to die! Chapter 23 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 23 In the end, Gongshu Zhe still received his hard-earned fee: Five spirit stones, all provided by Ye Yu. The moment Gongshu Zhe got the full amount of spirit stones, he was also quite surprised. But then, he quickly left the Wuzhi Peak at the fastest speed in his life. Just before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to shout, ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re a good person. We can continue to cooperate in the future!¡± Upon hearing this, Xie Muling¡¯s pretty face turned cold as ice. He¡¯s a good person ¡ª does that imply I¡¯m not? She was about to chase after Gongshu Zhe, but Ye Yu stopped her. Xie Muling said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior brother, you don¡¯t understand. Spirit stones are very important to cultivators. Why did you give him so many when two would have sufficed?¡± Ye Yu recounted everything that happened during the day and handed over a storage ring to Xie Muling. ¡°Senior sister, there are two hundred spirit stones inside. Consider it a gift from me. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± After a whole day of exhilarating battles, where Hongluan won so much that her bowl overflowed, she naturally didn¡¯t hesitate to reward Ye Yu generously. Just the storage rings alone, which were used to store spirit stones, numbered ten. For a while, Ye Yu didn¡¯t need to worry about spirit stones at all. In fact, he never intended to seriously cultivate to break through. What a joke! As long as the Dream Realm system existed, hard work for ten or twenty years might not yield as much improvement as a single night¡¯s reward from the Dream Realm. In such circumstances, how could Ye Yu possibly follow the conventional path of cultivation? Therefore, spirit stones didn¡¯t hold much significance in his eyes. But for Xie Muling, they were crucial tools for cultivation. Having enough spirit stones could greatly accelerate breakthroughs. In any case, two hundred spirit stones were an enormous sum. And he gave them to her just like that. Xie Muling was deeply moved. She stopped refusing and instead brought Ye Yu to the newly built bamboo pavilion, telling him that this would be his future residence. Ye Yu liked the antique style of the bamboo pavilion very much. But he wondered.... Whose bamboo pavilion was that next door? Why were they so close together? Almost adjoining each other. Facing this question, Xie Muling whispered, ¡°The bamboo pavilion next door is mine. In the future, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can come to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± After saying that, Xie Muling turned and went into her bamboo pavilion. Ye Yu felt a bit strange in his heart. This Wuzhi Peak is so big, is it really necessary to be so close? Ye Yu entered the bamboo pavilion slowly. He found that the environment here was basically identical to what was in Senior Sister¡¯s pavilion. Everything that should be there was present. Hmm. Counting the two from yesterday, It¡¯s like losing three times in a row. It looks like the path of simulated life in dreams is sometimes not smooth. Hopefully, the next simulation will be successful. Ye Yu folded his hands together, silently praying, and began the last dream simulation of the day. The next second, a mist suddenly appeared in his mind. After two breaths, it slowly dissipated. ¡¾Every dream is a new life for you!¡¿ ¡¾Loading map and characters.¡¿ ¡¾Selection completed!¡¿ ¡¾Current dream talent: Celestial Yang Physique (Purple)¡¿ ¡¾Celestial Yang Physique, the appearance of a peerless furnace. A physique that countless people dream of.¡¿ ¡¾However, the prerequisite is that you must find a satisfying Dao companion.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, with a 150*150 spherical companion, your future will be an immense nightmare, without exception.¡¿ ¡¾But, risks and opportunities coexist. Good luck!¡¿ Ye Yu widened his eyes suddenly. What does this mean? He has become a furnace? The existence that others see as a treasure trove? This kind of physique could drive countless cultivators crazy. But what the system said makes perfect sense. As for finding a Dao companion, this is crucial. Choose right, and prosperity will follow. Choose wrong, and it could mean a life of hell. It might really be better to just end it and start over. ¡¾Age 0, you were born in a sect called Hidden Heaven Valley.¡¿ ¡¾Although it¡¯s only a second-rate sect, the internal harmony is relatively good, with much less internal strife.¡¿ ¡¾Your father is an elder in Hidden Heaven Valley, named Ye Yan. He¡¯s an early-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾Upon your birth, he noticed the difference in your physique.¡¿ ¡¾The next day, he left the sect.¡¿ ¡¾Age 2, you grew up gradually, and Ye Yan finally returned to the sect.¡¿ ¡¾He fed you a Heaven Veiling Pill. This pill can conceal your innate furnace physique.¡¿ ¡¾Externally, you appear no different from a normal person.¡¿ ¡¾Unless they¡¯re an Integration Realm cultivator, others can¡¯t see the secrets within your body.¡¿ ¡¾Age 3, Ye Yan told you that you must stay in Hidden Heaven Valley and cultivate diligently in the future.¡¿ ¡¾Until you have sufficient strength, you absolutely cannot step out of Hidden Heaven Valley.¡¿ Chapter 24 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 24 When Ye Yu witnessed this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. Thank goodness, really thank goodness. This Ye Yan is a sensible person. Not only did he prepare the pill in advance, he also prevented him from going out. This is already excellent. When he has enough strength in the future, he won¡¯t have to worry about encountering a 150¡Á150 spherical Dao companion. After all, Ye Yu really doesn¡¯t want to experience the pain of riding a ball. That would definitely be a nightmare. Still, regardless of whether it¡¯s Ye Liangyan or Ye Yan, they are both pretty good people. They can be considered a stroke of luck in the dream world. ¡¾At age 9, you officially entered the Qi Refining Stage.¡¿ ¡¾Compared to peers, this speed already makes you outstanding.¡¿ ¡¾You looked expectantly at Ye Yan, hoping for some approval from him.¡¿ ¡¾But instead, you saw a grim expression on Ye Yan¡¯s face.¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t understand why it was like this?¡¿ ¡¾At age 12, you advanced to the mid Qi Refining Stage.¡¿ ¡¾Despite this speed, Ye Yan was still dissatisfied, often scolding you to continue working hard and not slack off.¡¿ ¡¾You felt very aggrieved.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly you had already put in your utmost effort, truly not slacking off. Why could you never receive a word of encouragement?¡¿ ¡¾In the latter half of the same year, Ye Yan arranged a betrothal for you.¡¿ ¡¾The other person was from a powerful cultivation family, whose ancestor even reached the Crossing Tribulation Realm in the past.¡¿ ¡¾It can be considered a glorious background.¡¿ ¡¾The betrothed was the daughter of the family patriarch, named Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾At 13, you saw Bu Lingfei for the first time and were struck by her stunning appearance.¡¿ ¡¾Even though she was young, she already exuded an extraordinary charm.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, you found in her the prototype of a genius.¡¿ ¡¾That year, you were in the mid Qi Refining Stage, while she was already in the mid Foundation Establishment Stage.¡¿ ¡¾A difference of a whole realm.¡¿ ¡¾This made you somewhat silent.¡¿ ¡¾However, Bu Lingfei didn¡¯t say much about the realm difference. She just smiled lightly and nodded at you.¡¿ ¡¾Your mood instantly improved a lot.¡¿ ¡¾A boy¡¯s mind is always fickle.¡¿ ¡¾Although it was just a brief meeting, Bu Lingfei left a deep impression on you.¡¿ ¡¾And you also decided that she would be your future Dao companion.¡¿ ¡¾No one else but her!¡¿ ¡¾At age 17, you finally stepped into the Foundation Establishment stage.¡¿ Ye Yu didn¡¯t get angry but instead smiled. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh. Exactly! That¡¯s the plot, no mistake. Realm hindrance, family destruction, engagement cancelled. The three super dramatic elements all in one. Is there any reason not to skyrocket from now on? Even if Bu Lingfei were to shout right now, ¡°Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, don¡¯t underestimate a weak girl,¡± Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t feel any sense of dissonance. She firmly held the protagonist template in her hands now. What couldn¡¯t she say? What couldn¡¯t she do? Right now, there was only one thought in Ye Yu¡¯s mind: To firmly grasp the thigh of this female boss. ¡¾Upon hearing Ye Yan¡¯s words to Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾Hidden behind the screen, you couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.¡¿ ¡¾You rushed over and embraced Bu Lingfei, declaring that you wouldn¡¯t annul this marriage.¡¿ ¡¾No matter what the future holds. You were determined that Bu Lingfei was your future Dao companion.¡¿ ¡¾Even willing to give up everything and leave Hidden Heaven Valley with Bu Lingfei, to start anew!¡¿ ¡¾This resounding declaration made Bu Lingfei, whose eyes were originally dim and lifeless, show a hint of unusual emotion.¡¿ ¡¾You believed that with such a strong stance, Ye Yan would surely give in.¡¿ ¡¾And in the end, you would live happily ever after with Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾But you overlooked the most important thing.¡¿ ¡¾That you couldn¡¯t match up to Ye Yan¡¯s power!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yan merely waved his hand slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, two disciples rushed over and knocked you unconscious.¡¿ ¡¾By the time you woke up, it was already night.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yan told you that the marriage had been annulled, and Bu Lingfei was so arrogant she left Hidden Heaven Valley.¡¿ ¡¾Her whereabouts were unknown.¡¿ ¡¾She was just a passerby in your life, it¡¯s better to forget her sooner.¡¿ Ye Yu stood frozen in place. Looking at the image of Ye Yan¡¯s somewhat handsome old face in his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist. Damn it, you¡¯re really rebellious. You¡¯re a rebellious father! You¡¯ve ruined my chances of wealth and prosperity! Ah!!! This is too much! Chapter 25 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 25 ¡¾You couldn¡¯t accept Ye Yan¡¯s insistence on annulling the marriage with Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾So you proposed leaving the Hidden Heaven Valley to search for Bu Lingfei outside.¡¿ ¡¾Without a doubt, Ye Yan refused your request.¡¿ ¡¾You stated that if you were to be bound in the Hidden Heaven Valley for the rest of your life, you¡¯d rather die now.¡¿ ¡¾On this issue, Ye Yan couldn¡¯t argue with you.¡¿ ¡¾He agreed that if you could break through to the Golden Core realm within twenty years, he would let you leave.¡¿ ¡¾After all, with such a low cultivation level, even if you found Bu Lingfei, what good would it do?¡¿@@@@ ¡¾You thought it made sense.¡¿ ¡¾So you began to cultivate diligently in the Hidden Heaven Valley.¡¿ ¡¾At 29 years old, you had already reached the late stage of the Foundation Establishment realm.¡¿ ¡¾Half of the twenty-year agreement remained. You firmly believed you could advance to the Golden Core realm ahead of schedule.¡¿ ¡¾Then you could rightfully go to find Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾But life is never smooth sailing.¡¿ ¡¾At 32 years old, you reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm.¡¿ ¡¾It was precisely that year.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yan came to the place where you were secluded in the back mountains, telling you to get out.¡¿ ¡¾And he informed you that Bu Lingfei was likely near the Ten Thousand Demon Forest.¡¿ ¡¾Upon receiving this information, you immediately left the Hidden Heaven Valley.¡¿ ¡¾Several days later.¡¿ ¡¾You arrived near the Ten Thousand Demon Forest, beginning your search for Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾But after searching for a long time, you haven¡¯t gained any useful information.¡¿ ¡¾You began to sense that something was wrong.¡¿ ¡¾Even, you began to suspect that Ye Yan had deceived you.¡¿ ¡¾But you never would have thought.¡¿ ¡¾The next day, you unexpectedly heard from other cultivators that the Hidden Heaven Valley had been annihilated!¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t believe your ears.¡¿ ¡¾You rushed to the cultivator and asked what exactly happened.¡¿ ¡¾Later, you heard that thirty years ago, an elder of the Dragonlight Sect was killed by a mysterious person while escorting a mysterious elixir back to the sect.¡¿ ¡¾Thirty years later, the Dragonlight Sect traced the culprit to be Elder Ye Yan of the Hidden Heaven Valley.¡¿ ¡¾But found it had already become a ruin. Except for some rubble, there was nothing.¡¿ ¡¾You sat in the ruins like this for five whole days.¡¿ ¡¾What is unexpected is that by chance, you broke through to the Golden Core Realm. ¡¿ ¡¾Afterward, you came to the Heavenly Bliss Sect!¡¿ ¡¾You calmly told the sect disciples about your Celestial Yang Physique, requesting an audience with the Heavenly Bliss Sect Master.¡¿ ¡¾Several female disciples scrutinized you for a long time, but found no clues. Still, they sent someone back to report.¡¿ ¡¾Because the Celestial Yang Physique was regarded as the supreme holy physique by the Heavenly Bliss Sect.¡¿ ¡¾And a Golden Core stage Celestial Yang Physique was even rarer.¡¿ ¡¾With such a physique, you would have been targeted from birth. Few could survive to reach the Foundation Establishment stage.¡¿ ¡¾A Golden Core stage Celestial Yang Physique? They had never heard of such a thing.¡¿ ¡¾Before long, the Heavenly Bliss Sect Master, Lan Shanglan, personally received you.¡¿ ¡¾She was an extremely charming young woman. Every move she made carried immense attraction to men.¡¿ ¡¾You had to exert all your strength to stabilize your mind, ensuring not to be ensnared by her charms.¡¿ ¡¾Upon seeing you, Lan Shanglan was quite excited.¡¿ ¡¾Being at the early stage of Integration Realm, she immediately recognized you as the legendary Celestial Yang Physique.¡¿ ¡¾You took out a magic weapon and placed it where your Golden Core was located.¡¿ ¡¾You told Lan Shanglan that she had to help you seek revenge if you were to assist her in her cultivation. Otherwise, you would commit suicide in front of her.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Shanglan hesitated for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾She inquired about your background.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing that you were from Hidden Heaven Valley and that Ye Yan was your father, she instantly understood everything.¡¿ ¡¾However, Lan Shanglan did not immediately agree to your request. Instead, she asked you to stay in the Heavenly Bliss Sect first.¡¿ ¡¾She needed some time to consider because the Dragonlight Sect was not weak. Even if the Heavenly Bliss Sect wanted to destroy them, it would come at a considerable cost.¡¿ ¡¾You knew in your heart that this was likely a delaying tactic by Lan Shanglan. So, you exerted force with your hand.¡¿ ¡¾Fresh blood splattered across the hall.¡¿ ¡¾Just one more inch forward with the sword, and it would be the end for you¡ªno immortal could save you then.¡¿ ¡¾You told Lan Shanglan that she didn¡¯t have much time to consider.¡¿ ¡¾If she agreed, you would cooperate. If not, you would kill yourself.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Shanglan was obviously stunned by your resolute attitude.¡¿ ¡¾So she immediately agreed.¡¿ ¡¾As long as you cooperate with her, once she reaches the Tribulation Crossing Realm, she will naturally help you eradicate the Dragonlight Sect.¡¿ Chapter 26 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 26 ¡¾That night, you waited alone in the room.¡¿ ¡¾As the Sect Master of Heavenly Bliss Sect, Lan Shanglan was very beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾But you didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of happiness. In your heart at this moment, there was only revenge.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, the door to the room was pushed open.¡¿ ¡¾But the one who entered was not Lan Shanglan. Instead, it was a strange woman wearing a mask.¡¿ ¡¾Her figure was even more graceful than Lan Shanglan¡¯s.¡¿ Ye Yu witnessed this scene, and a look of confusion appeared on his face.@@@@ What does this mean? Lan Shanglan didn¡¯t adhere to martial ethics? Preparing for a one-against-many situation? That won¡¯t do. Even the toughest person wouldn¡¯t withstand that. ¡¾You cautiously stood up and asked where Lan Shanglan was.¡¿ ¡¾The masked woman told you that Lan Shanglan was already dead, killed by her.¡¿ ¡¾She had become the new Sect Master of the Heavenly Bliss Sect, and took over the deal you had with Lan Shanglan.¡¿ ¡¾Once she became a cultivator in the Tribulation Crossing realm, she would personally annihilate the Dragonlight Sect.¡¿ ¡¾She was willing to swear by the Dao.¡¿ ¡¾And most crucially, she was still a virgin, never having practiced dual cultivation with anyone.¡¿ ¡¾The Dao encompasses three thousand paths; choose one and follow it. Swearing by the Dao is the most important commitment for a cultivator. If it is not fulfilled, it will turn into a heart demon.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Shanglan had never dared to say such things.¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat moved.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, never having practiced dual cultivation with anyone also held considerable allure.¡¿ ¡¾So, you nodded in agreement.¡¿ Ye Yu revealed a hint of a smile. Unexpectedly, there could still be such a gain. Not bad at all. But the woman in front of him had been wearing a mask the whole time, making it impossible to see her face. That was quite frustrating. He really wanted to see what she actually looked like. ¡¾Afterward, in your presence, this woman swore by the Dao.¡¿ ¡¾You heard her name during the oath: Yun Wuci.¡¿ ¡¾After the oath concluded, a blue light strand flew out from above her head, circled once, and flew into the sky.¡¿ ¡¾This was the sign that the oath had been completed.¡¿ ¡¾You let go of some of your wariness.¡¿ ¡¾You have been tirelessly searching for information about Bu Lingfei in the cultivation world, but to no avail.¡¿ ¡¾She seems to have been a fleeting figure. After wiping out the Dragonlight Sect, she seemed to disappear again.¡¿ ¡¾Just like all those years ago.¡¿ ¡¾This left you feeling very disheartened. Gazing at the bright moonlight, your eyes were filled with confusion.¡¿ ¡¾Now that your great revenge has been achieved, yet you cannot find Bu Lingfei, where do you go from here?¡¿ ¡¾Soon, you felt an inexplicable pressure.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci appeared by your side.¡¿ ¡¾By now, she had successfully entered the Tribulation Crossing realm. She looked ethereal.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci asked coldly why you left without saying goodbye.¡¿ ¡¾You explained about Bu Lingfei, saying you wanted to thank her in person.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci remained silent, staring at you quietly for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Then she began to ask if you sought Bu Lingfei to fulfill your engagement from years ago.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t want to deceive Yun Wuci, so you nodded.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this answer, Yun Wuci transformed into a streak of starlight and sped off into the sky.¡¿ ¡¾After some time passed, her voice came from above.¡¿ ¡¾The deal is over, from now on we are strangers.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing these words that sounded like farewell, you felt somewhat saddened.¡¿ Ye Yu shook his head slightly. Women, always saying one thing and meaning another. If Yun Wuci had just left directly, it would have been normal. But leaving behind those words... It clearly showed that Yun Wuci must have harbored some feelings. Otherwise, why would she bother coming back like this? However, there is a fly in the ointment... Even after decades of dual cultivation, he never saw Yun Wuci¡¯s true face. That was the most disappointing part. ¡¾At the age of 130, without Yun Wuci¡¯s assistance, your cultivation progress slowed down.¡¿ ¡¾Until now, you still haven¡¯t broken through to the late stage of the Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ ¡¾But you weren¡¯t sad, because this year, you finally found Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾The woman you had been engaged to since childhood.¡¿ ¡¾Upon meeting again, you found her still beautiful and captivating.¡¿ ¡¾After reuniting, you quickly embraced each other.¡¿ ¡¾Bu Lingfei told you that back when you were roaring in the Hidden Heaven Valley, saying you¡¯d abandon everything to take her away to live freely, she had already decided that this life, she would marry no one but you.¡¿ Chapter 27 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 27 ¡¾Facing Bu Lingfei¡¯s confession, you were also very happy, constantly expressing your longing for her over the years.¡¿ ¡¾And repeatedly thanking her for wiping out the Dragonlight Sect twenty years ago.¡¿ ¡¾Bu Lingfei said that the one who should be grateful is her.¡¿ ¡¾You misunderstood Ye Yan in the beginning.¡¿ ¡¾The reason Ye Yan made things difficult for Bu Lingfei was deliberately putting on a show for others to see.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yan and Bu Lingfei¡¯s father were longtime close friends. When his good friend passed away, how could he bear to see his friend¡¯s daughter wandering?¡¿ ¡¾But it was definitely not appropriate to shelter her in the Hidden Heaven Valley. Because Ye Yan also didn¡¯t want Bu Lingfei to bring disaster to his sect.¡¿ ¡¾So he deliberately staged a drama to anger Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾But privately, he did not hesitate to send cultivation resources to her.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, you were quite surprised, never thinking that Ye Yan secretly did so much for you.¡¿ ¡¾Your eyes welled up slightly again.¡¿ ¡¾Bu Lingfei told you that it was also Ye Yan¡¯s kindness to her.¡¿ ¡¾So after reaching the late stage of Integration Realm, she couldn¡¯t wait to wipe out the Dragonlight Sect and avenge the Hidden Heaven Valley.¡¿ ¡¾Your face once again became unnatural.¡¿ ¡¾Just over a hundred years. Has she already reached the Integration Realm? Such cultivation speed is definitely unprecedented.¡¿ ¡¾The Daughter of Destiny is indeed extraordinary.¡¿ ¡¾But this was also expected. To be able to single-handedly destroy a sect, how could her realm be low?¡¿ ¡¾Originally, according to your estimation, only a Tribulation Crossing realm cultivator could achieve this.¡¿ ¡¾But Bu Lingfei managed to accomplish this in the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾There must be peerless treasures on her, or techniques that can defeat opponents of higher realms.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps both.¡¿ ¡¾After all, the life of the Daughter of Destiny is beyond ordinary imagination.¡¿ ¡¾Afterwards, you lived together with Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾The two of you were inseparable, with a very good relationship.¡¿ ¡¾During this time, Bu Lingfei asked, after so many years, she also tried to find you but never heard anything. Where did you go exactly?¡¿ ¡¾Regarding this question, you did not tell the truth.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, you casually made up an excuse to evade it.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, you didn¡¯t want to get involved. Seeing death and not rescuing is the main theme in the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾But before leaving, you suddenly notice a bright little flower on the woman¡¯s shoulder.¡¿ ¡¾You feel like you¡¯ve been struck by lightning.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, you rush over.¡¿ ¡¾You tear open the damaged clothes on her shoulder.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, it¡¯s this little flower.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s the one you engraved!¡¿ ¡¾Decades ago, during your daily companionship with Yun Wuci, you discovered a tiny birthmark on her shoulder while studying calligraphy.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci cared a lot about it and didn¡¯t want you to see.¡¿ ¡¾So, while she was asleep, you secretly engraved a bright little flower there.¡¿ ¡¾You told Yun Wuci that since you had never seen her real face, leaving a mark would make it easier to find her in the future.¡¿ ¡¾Although Yun Wuci teased you about it, she used her powers to preserve this little flower all this time.¡¿ ¡¾You really didn¡¯t expect to encounter Yun Wuci in this place.¡¿ ¡¾So, you quickly bring her to a safe place and use various spiritual medicines to treat her injuries.¡¿ ¡¾It must be said, the vitality of a Tribulation Crossing realm cultivator is incredibly tenacious.¡¿ ¡¾Just half a day later, Yun Wuci slowly regained consciousness.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing you beside her, she is utterly surprised.¡¿ ¡¾Then, almost instinctively, she reached for her own face.¡¿ ¡¾Finding her mask missing, she tried to remain composed, not saying a word.¡¿ ¡¾But you revealed her identity in one sentence.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci, you are truly beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing your words, Yun Wuci blushed with shame.¡¿ ¡¾Just as she tried to get up, she realized an intense pain all over her body.¡¿ ¡¾You quickly step forward to help her lie back down.¡¿ ¡¾Then, you ask what happened.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci deliberately turned her head away, refusing to speak to you.¡¿ ¡¾You refrain from pressing further.¡¿ ¡¾Quietly, you guard her side.¡¿ Chapter 28 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 28 Ye Yu, through the scenes in his dreams, could clearly see Yun Wuci¡¯s current appearance. It¡¯s indescribably beautiful. On par with Bu Lingfei. To be honest, Ye Yu once imagined Yun Wuci¡¯s appearance and even thought for a moment, Yun Wuci might be plain-looking, otherwise why would she insist on wearing a mask? But now it¡¯s clear. The mask serves only to conceal her breathtaking beauty. What a catch! ¡¾Night falls.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci struggles to get up, wanting to leave.¡¿ ¡¾But you stop her, claiming that no matter how urgent things are, she must heal her wounds before leaving.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, after taking the elixirs, the injuries on Yun Wuci¡¯s body are basically healed.¡¿ ¡¾The reason she feels weak now is simply due to exhaustion of spiritual energy.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci says you have no right to interfere with her affairs and, moreover, you¡¯ve mistaken her identity¡ªshe doesn¡¯t know you at all.¡¿ ¡¾Facing such words, a playful smile appears on your face.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps this is the first time you¡¯ve seen her true face. But that figure, you¡¯ve seen it for decades, how could you be mistaken?¡¿ ¡¾A blush appears on Yun Wuci¡¯s stunning face, giving off a pitiable and charming look.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, you don¡¯t hesitate, once again pulling Yun Wuci to study calligraphy together.¡¿ ¡¾That night.¡¿ ¡¾You finally break through the bottleneck of mid stage Divine Transformation realm and advance to the late stage Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ ¡¾After finishing the calligraphy lesson, Yun Wuci no longer resists you.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, she softly recounts her childhood.¡¿ ¡¾She is the second generation of a prestigious cultivation family.¡¿ ¡¾Her father was the master of a sect. So, Yun Wuci¡¯s childhood was quite affluent.¡¿ ¡¾But at the age of 25, everything changed dramatically.¡¿ ¡¾It started when the sect discovered a secret realm.¡¿ ¡¾In search of treasures, Yun Wuci¡¯s parents and many sect experts entered the secret realm together.¡¿ ¡¾But three days later, only two people came out.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, she planned to seek revenge against Li Ke after advancing to the Tribulation Crossing Realm.¡¿ ¡¾However, to her dismay, you quietly left the Heavenly Bliss Sect later on.¡¿ ¡¾This saddened Yun Wuci deeply, and not long after, she returned to the sect and found Li Ke.¡¿ ¡¾Regarding the events of the past, Li Ke offered no excuses. The two immediately engaged in a fierce battle.¡¿ ¡¾After three days of intense fighting, Yun Wuci emerged victorious in the end, while Li Ke perished.¡¿ ¡¾Listening to this recounting, you couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of regret.¡¿ ¡¾So Yun Wuci had such a tragic experience as well.¡¿ ¡¾As you pondered this, you suddenly felt a pain in your shoulder.¡¿ ¡¾Turning to look, you discovered that Yun Wuci had bitten you.¡¿ ¡¾You quickly shook her off and asked her what she intended to do.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci stated that since you had originally set out to find your fiance?e, why were you now bothering her?¡¿ ¡¾You were momentarily speechless, unsure how to respond.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing you in this state, Yun Wuci felt uneasy.¡¿ ¡¾She stood up again to leave, but you blocked the exit, unwilling to let her go.¡¿ ¡¾Because you had a feeling that if you let Yun Wuci leave now, you might lose this woman forever.¡¿ Watching the tug-of-war in the dream realm, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow slightly. Does this thing need to be so confusing? If you like her, why not let her stay? When Ye Yu was very young, an older cousin told him: Having one girlfriend is dangerous because you never know when she might leave you. But having many girlfriends is also risky, you never know when they might find out about each other. So, Ye Yu, would you rather take a risk or be in danger? Ye Yu was still young, so he told his cousin that he would only find one girlfriend in the future, not fearing the danger. As a result, Ye Yu was beaten up by his cousin. The cousin told him very seriously: the men of the Ye family should have many girlfriends, and they must choose risk to be handsome! And this incident... Ye Yu remembered for life. From that day on. He became a risk-taking person! Chapter 29 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 29 ¡¾Ultimately, you kept Yun Wuci by your side.¡¿ ¡¾And you declared that from now on, you are her true companion.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Yun Wuci was overjoyed and in tears. She completely opened her heart to you.¡¿ ¡¾And the two of you lived a carefree life together.¡¿ ¡¾Due to your unique constitutions, under your continuous efforts, both of your realms significantly improved.¡¿ ¡¾During this period, you received a message through your communication stone. It was the voice of Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾She told you that she had successfully ascended to the Tribulation Crossing Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, Yun Wuci wasn¡¯t with you at that time.¡¿ ¡¾So you began to devise a plan to temporarily separate from Yun Wuci and spend time with Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾After much contemplation, you came up with a perfect reason.¡¿ ¡¾That night, you told Yun Wuci to take charge of the sect left behind by her father.¡¿ ¡¾After all, it was her parents¡¯ legacy. She couldn¡¯t just watch the sect decline little by little, right?¡¿ ¡¾After hearing this, Yun Wuci found it reasonable.¡¿ ¡¾With Li Ke¡¯s death, the sect was left without a leader, and without a powerful sect master, it would soon decline.¡¿ ¡¾However, Yun Wuci was conflicted.¡¿ ¡¾Once she became the sect master, there would naturally be many worldly matters to attend to, and she wouldn¡¯t have much time to spend with you.¡¿ ¡¾However, this was the outcome you most wanted to see.¡¿ ¡¾So you began to relentlessly persuade Yun Wuci. If love between two people lasts for a long time, why should they care about the ups and downs of daily life?¡¿ ¡¾After a series of high-level persuasion tactics, Yun Wuci finally agreed to return and take charge of the sect.¡¿ ¡¾And during this gap, you immediately went back to find Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾After half a year, you returned under the guise of seclusion, secretly seeking out Yun Wuci again.¡¿ ¡¾There was nothing wrong with that.¡¿ ¡¾With your and Yun Wuci¡¯s special constitutions, practicing together would speed up progress much faster than secluding oneself.¡¿ ¡¾It was from this point onwards that you began to constantly shuttle between two places.¡¿ ¡¾Such a life lasted for a full five hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾Initially, even you didn¡¯t think you could maintain such a stable life for so long.¡¿ I need to find a way to get through this. Otherwise, the consequences could be severe. ¡¾You were thinking hard, just about to explain.¡¿ ¡¾But then, Bu Lingfei turned into a streak of light and flew towards the direction of Guiyuan Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, your eyelids twitched uncontrollably.¡¿ ¡¾Is the Shura Field about to begin?¡¿ ¡¾So you immediately started chasing after Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, you didn¡¯t forget to instruct the leader of the Guiyuan Sect¡¯s team.¡¿ ¡¾You declared that regardless of this female disciple¡¯s identity, she must be immediately expelled from the sect, with no room for negotiation!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing these words, the dozen or so members of Guiyuan Sect looked at each other in shock.¡¿ ¡¾A moment later, the calm of the Guiyuan Sect was shattered.¡¿ ¡¾Before Bu Lingfei arrived, her voice was already heard.¡¿ ¡¾¡±Yun Wuci, step forward to accept punishment!¡±¡¿ ¡¾This voice echoed inside and outside the Guiyuan Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone looked up into the sky.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly, they were all curious who dared to cause trouble in the Guiyuan Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci transformed into a streak of light and swiftly ascended.¡¿ ¡¾Bu Lingfei stopped about a hundred steps away from her.¡¿ ¡¾And you followed closely behind.¡¿ ¡¾Upon seeing your arrival, Yun Wuci looked at you with a puzzled expression.¡¿ ¡¾Bu Lingfei¡¯s killing intent surged all around her as she coldly questioned Yun Wuci, asking by what virtue and ability she dared to snatch her Dao companion?¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this question, Yun Wuci was stunned on the spot, soon becoming angry.¡¿ ¡¾She declared that she and you had been Dao companions for centuries, deeply in love.¡¿ ¡¾Who is this Bu Lingfei to you? On what basis does she dare to say such things?¡¿ ¡¾Bu Lingfei immediately revealed her identity and stated that the two of you had been promised to each other since childhood.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, she naturally had the right to say such things!¡¿ ¡¾Yun Wuci¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps Bu Lingfei didn¡¯t know her, but Yun Wuci knew of Bu Lingfei¡¯s name. You had left the Heavenly Bliss Sect for this woman in the first place.¡¿ Chapter 30 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 30 ¡¾Upon confirming Bu Lingfei¡¯s identity, Yun Wuci glanced at you.¡¿ ¡¾In that glance, there was too much contained within.¡¿ ¡¾It made you involuntarily feel uneasy.¡¿ It wasn¡¯t just the person in the dream who felt a bit uncomfortable. Even Ye Yu himself couldn¡¯t help but lower his head in embarrassment. When my cousin said it was risky at the time...he never said it would be this complicated. And more importantly. How to break the deadlock now? Bu Lingfei, who holds the destined protagonist template, definitely has the ability to defeat enemies beyond her level. Moreover, she is the strongest present: Mid-Tribulation Crossing realm. While Yun Wuci is at the early stage of Tribulation Crossing realm. Although Yun Wuci is also a peerless prodigy in the cultivation world and a legendary figure, she is still a bit inferior compared to Bu Lingfei. In their battle, if there are no surprises, Yun Wuci is bound to lose. She might even face death and her Dao might dissipate. This is definitely not the scene Ye Yu wants to see. The fall of a confidante would be incredibly heartbreaking. And most importantly, Yun Wuci is not just a simple confidante. To the self in the dream, she is more like a cheat that boosts cultivation. Over the years, it was thanks to Yun Wuci that he could successfully reach the Integration Realm. Otherwise, the Divine Transformation Realm would probably be the ceiling of the dream self¡¯s cultivation. Therefore, if anything happens to Yun Wuci, the self in the dream would absolutely have no chance of thinking about ascension. So, no matter what, he must properly appease both of them. Otherwise, there will truly be a disaster! ¡¾Your mind raced.¡¿ ¡¾Just as you were about to speak to dissuade them, you were rebutted by Yun Wuci and Bu Lingfei.¡¿ ¡¾Both of them, in unison, declare that at this point, this is no longer your concern.¡¿ ¡¾To completely have you, they swear to eliminate the other!¡¿ ¡¾Seeing the tense standoff between them, you decide to make a risky move.¡¿ ¡¾You plan to stage a self-sacrifice strategy.¡¿ ¡¾This is the simplest and most direct method you can think of to prevent a tragedy.¡¿ ¡¾Just as Bu Lingfei and Yun Wuci are about to clash, you position yourself between them, defusing their attacks.¡¿ ¡¾You might get hurt, but you will definitely not die.¡¿ ¡¾Because you have a jade pendant given to you by Bu Lingfei, named ¡°Lichun Jade.¡±¡¿ ¡¾It is a top-grade spiritual treasure capable of withstanding the full force of a peak Tribulation Crossing realm cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾This item is an excellent life-saving artifact. Bu Lingfei didn¡¯t even want to keep it for herself, she gave it to you directly.¡¿ ¡¾And now, this thing finally proves its worth.¡¿ It can be considered an infinite loop, an indestructible body-protecting artifact. Back when Ye Yu was an outer disciple, he had once inquired about it. In today¡¯s cultivation world, the Tribulation Crossing realm is already the ceiling existence. As for the Ascension Realm, it has become a legend. It has been a very long time since anyone ascended beyond the Tribulation Crossing realm. In this situation, with Ye Yu holding the Lichun Jade, unless he encounters the likes of Bu Lingfei and Yun Wuci, there should be no problems at all. This significantly increases his safety. However, before Ye Yu had much chance to admire the Lichun Jade in his hand, suddenly, a surging spiritual energy converged towards him from nearby. Soon after, a Golden Core formed within Ye Yu¡¯s body. It hovered suspended inside, extremely miraculous. At the same time... Wuzhi Peak. Hongluan, who had been resting with eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes wide. She glanced towards the place where Ye Yu lived. Muttering to herself, ¡°It seems this new disciple still harbors some secrets. To step directly from Foundation Building stage into the Golden Core realm, interesting.¡± After pondering for a moment, Hongluan eventually abandoned her plan to seek out Ye Yu. Through today¡¯s interaction, Hongluan could tell that Ye Yu harbored no ill intentions towards the sect. That was enough for her; besides, which genius doesn¡¯t have a few secrets? She decided to let things develop naturally and observe more closely later. Afterwards, Hongluan once again touched the storage ring in her hand. For someone who had been poor for so long and suddenly became rich, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. For the first time, she had so many spiritual stones. The immense feeling of happiness was simply unbelievable. But the only downside was that during the day, she only saw Ye Yu playing around. Hongluan never had a chance to intervene. Now with the spiritual stones in hand, she felt empowered. How about taking a look at her luck today? Thinking of this, a captivating smile appeared on Hongluan¡¯s face. She then swiftly flew out of Wuzhi Peak. On the other side. Inside the bamboo pavilion, Ye Yu, who successfully reached the Golden Core realm, slowly exhaled a turbid breath. Two days, two major breakthroughs. Damn, this is unbelievable! Should I say it or not... Just the second reward from the dream life is messing with my mind a bit. Top-tier dual cultivation technique? What¡¯s the point now that he has it? Without even a Dao companion, he felt a kind of bewildered feeling, standing alone with a drawn sword looking around. With the Dragon-slaying Saber in hand, where is the dragon? Chapter 31 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 31 ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bu Lingfei suddenly sat up. Her eyes were slightly red. She looked around. She found that she was still in her own room. This made Bu Lingfei very curious. Was everything that just happened merely a dream? But how could a dream be so real? That entire experience, it felt as if it had actually happened. However, unlike in the dream, Bu Lingfei had never been engaged to anyone. Nor had she met Ye Yu when she was young. Now, she had just avenged the deep blood feud of the Bu family. She was in a state of confusion. But tonight¡¯s dream made Bu Lingfei have different thoughts. Did the Ye Yu in the dream really exist? If he existed, where was he? Could this be a kind of divine guidance? Bu Lingfei slightly shook her head. If Ye Yu truly existed, she hoped he wasn¡¯t as sentimental as he was in the dream. But if he did have a beloved outside, then Bu Lingfei had no way to deal with it. The heart-wrenching pain she felt in the dream. She didn¡¯t want to experience it again. If she could choose....Bu Lingfei would rather accept the existence of Yun Wuci than see Ye Yu dead. ...... At the same time. In Guiyuan Sect. Yun Wuci also suddenly woke up. Looking at the familiar surroundings, she was dazed for a long, long time. Finally, she was certain. Everything she had just seen could not possibly be just a dream. The days and nights spent with Ye Yu felt as if they were just yesterday. And that blush-inducing intimacy. How could it all be fake? But if it were real, why haven¡¯t I seen any trace of Ye Yu all these years? In reality, Yun Wuci did indeed go to the Heavenly Bliss Sect. But she stayed for only about half a year before leaving. The reason was simple, she couldn¡¯t get over that inner barrier. So, she is still a virgin to this day. Now, through diligent cultivation, Yun Wuci successfully killed Li Ke and smoothly regained Guiyuan Sect. But still, there was no sign of Ye Yu. What on earth is going on? ¡°Good disciple, I¡¯m very upset!¡± Hongluan raised her fair, delicate hand in front of Ye Yu. I have to say, this master¡¯s hands are quite beautiful. Calling them jade fingers is no exaggeration. But what does looking at her hand mean? If you have the guts, show something more interesting. Though Ye Yu thought this, he didn¡¯t have the courage to say it out loud. He just forced a smile and softly said, ¡°Master, your hands are very beautiful.¡± ¡°Did I ask you to just look at my hands? Look, it¡¯s missing something. A storage ring!¡± Hongluan shook her hand in extreme displeasure. Last night she couldn¡¯t sleep. So she went alone to challenge the heroes, testing her luck. But her bad luck struck again. Her destiny of always losing when gambling hadn¡¯t changed at all. The spirit stones she got yesterday weren¡¯t even warmed up before she lost them all. This made Hongluan extremely upset. So she came to find Ye Yu. Without further ado, she grabbed Ye Yu and started to drag him out. ¡°Good disciple, today we¡¯ll continue as we did yesterday. I believe you can get back everything I lost!¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Ye Yu waved his hands repeatedly. Using all his strength, he broke free from Hongluan¡¯s grip. ¡°Master, listen to me. After great victories come great losses.¡± ¡°I used up all my luck yesterday. Today, I need a day of rest. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that I will also suffer a terrible defeat.¡± Ye Yu knew very well. Although he had the dream system at his disposal and he didn¡¯t need to cultivate regularly. But that didn¡¯t mean he should spend every day running around outside with Hongluan, right? How could this kind of thing be serious? Especially when the outcome was already predetermined. Ye Yu didn¡¯t want to waste time on this. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to study cultivation techniques during this time? Hongluan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Disciple, we don¡¯t believe in that. Come with Master. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t swallow my anger from last night!¡± Ye Yu took a deep breath. Then he began a series of false analyses. Coupled with all sorts of exaggerated stories. He finally made Hongluan believe. That today, Ye Yu was really not fit to roam the martial world again. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t let Hongluan down completely. He very decisively handed over five hundred spirit stones. ¡°Master, where you fall is where you should get back up. I may not be able to go, but that doesn¡¯t stop you from going. Good luck! After a great loss comes a great win.¡± ¡°I believe your luck is starting to turn!¡± ¡°Master, go for it!¡± Encouraged by Ye Yu... Hongluan left very happily. Her figure was like that of a female warrior about to head into battle! Chapter 32 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 32 After Hongluan left, Ye Yu turned to look at Xie Muling, who had already walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t know why, but he really felt that this Second Senior Sister was acting strange. After all, who peeks into other people¡¯s windows early in the morning? With a troubled expression, Ye Yu softly said, ¡°Senior Sister, how about we call that Senior Brother from yesterday to adjust the window a bit?¡± ¡°You and I are of different genders, and having the window open like this every day is really inconvenient.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xie Muling instinctively refused Ye Yu¡¯s request. But she soon realized her response was inappropriate. So she continued, ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not inconvenient at all. It¡¯s fine as it is, why bother calling that idiot back?¡±@@@@ Ye Yu frowned slightly. Xie Muling definitely had an issue. But what exactly she wanted, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t figure out. At that moment, a fairy dressed in red arrived on a flying sword. It was Wei Aoshu, an undercover agent from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. Upon arrival, she nodded slightly at Ye Yu as a greeting. Then she cupped her hands towards Xie Muling and said, ¡°Senior Sister Xie, may I ask where Elder Hongluan is?¡± ¡°Gone to seek revenge!¡± Xie Muling said coldly. She wasn¡¯t intentionally targeting Wei Aoshu. Xie Muling was like this with everyone. Except for Ye Yu. Wei Aoshu was puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand what revenge meant. After Ye Yu explained, Wei Aoshu understood what ¡°revenge¡± meant. But she wasn¡¯t surprised. Because everyone in the Azure Cloud Sect knew that Hongluan was famously addicted to gambling. That she went to seek revenge wasn¡¯t strange at all. Then, Wei Aoshu explained the purpose of her visit. Every six months, the inner disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect below the late Golden Core realm go out in batches for training. And today was that six-month period. This time, the list of participants included Wuzhi Peak. So Wei Aoshu had come to pick people up. Ye Yu pointed to himself, ¡°You mean you want to take me and Senior Sister Xie for training? I just joined the inner sect two days ago.¡± ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m here to pick you up alone. Senior Sister Xie reached the Nascent Soul realm six months ago. According to the rules, she doesn¡¯t need to participate in the training. ¡± ¡°As for the training, it has nothing to do with how long you¡¯ve been in the inner sect. Didn¡¯t Elder Hongluan tell you about the training today?¡± It was just to let the newly promoted inner disciples experience the outside environment. There was no danger at all. So even the elders who were supposed to lead the group became lazy. They simply let the Saintess and a few powerful inner disciples lead the team. Of course, there were also rewards for the training. In the Forest of Creation, the one who killed the most spirit beasts could get a bottle of Qi Refining Pills as a reward. Taking this could increase cultivation speed for a short time. It was a great aid for closed-door training. However, it was only useful for cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage. Above the Nascent Soul stage, it wasn¡¯t very effective. And since Wei Aoshu was at the mid-Golden Core stage, she naturally was part of this training team. She said generously, ¡°If I happen to get the Qi Refining Pills this time, I¡¯ll share half a bottle with you!¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Senior Sister!¡± Ye Yu expressed his gratitude. Honestly, Wei Aoshu was very nice. But Qi Refining Pills weren¡¯t very useful to Ye Yu. Because his cultivation didn¡¯t require hard work, but rather happened in dreams. A moment later, Wei Aoshu brought Ye Yu to the outside of the Azure Cloud Sect. The flying sword landed steadily. After the two jumped off, the sword shrank suddenly and flew into the scabbard behind Wei Aoshu. The series of actions was smooth and fluid, and very impressive. This made Ye Yu envious, and he decided to ask his master for a flying sword later. Now that he was a Golden Core stage cultivator, he could fly with a sword. And the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art included a sword-flying section. In theory, he could also fly on a sword just like Wei Aoshu. But imagining and practicing are always two different things. Ye Yu decided to try it out later. Then, he looked at the surroundings. He found nearly thirty people gathered here. Most of them were at the early Golden Core stage. Only a few were at the mid-Golden Core stage or at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. They stood in groups of three or four, with relaxed expressions. It seemed Wei Aoshu was right: this training trip might really be without danger. More like a spring outing. The next second, three sounds of something breaking through the air could be heard. A sharp-eyed disciple immediately turned around. With cupped hands, he shouted, ¡°Welcome, Saintess and two Senior Brothers.¡± Ye Yu turned around, suddenly feeling as if he had been struck by lightning. Chapter 33 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 33 All along, in Ye Yu¡¯s heart, even if the Ten Thousand Souls Hall really existed, it couldn¡¯t prove that the characters in the dream world were entirely real. But now, the person standing in the air before him made Ye Yu realize clearly. Not only did the sects in the dream world truly exist, but so did the people. The first time he received an ¡°Excellent+¡± dream evaluation, his dream self became the Hall Master of the Soul Refining Hall. In the end, he was killed by Yun Roumu, the Saintess of the Azure Cloud Sect. Even though two days had passed, Ye Yu still hadn¡¯t forgotten Yun Roumu¡¯s appearance. But now, Yun Roumu was standing right in front of him. Alive and real. And most importantly, her gaze was fixed on him. Ye Yu¡¯s heart sank suddenly. He quickly lowered his head slightly. No way, no way. Could this Saintess of the Azure Cloud Sect still retain memories from the dream? That would be a complete disaster. You see, the current Ye Yu was only at the Golden Core stage. He was nowhere near strong enough to confront others. Of course, this period¡¯s Yun Roumu clearly hadn¡¯t grown to her level in the dream. But as the Saintess, she still had more than enough ability to kill Ye Yu. However, being an optimist, Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t give up until he was certain. So he asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s the Saintess¡¯s name again?¡± ¡°Yun Roumu. Why, are you interested in her?¡± Wei Aoshu teased lightly, making Ye Yu even more anxious. He shook his head repeatedly. It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really Yun Roumu. Now he feared she might suspect him. If she drew her sword, what could he do? Ye Yu forced himself to remain calm. Sometimes, those who act abnormally draw more attention. So he raised his head again, trying to appear more composed. Fortunately, Yun Roumu seemed not to have retained any memories from the dream. She quickly withdrew her gaze. This made Ye Yu breathe a sigh of relief. Thank goodness. It seems the memories from the dream don¡¯t carry over. That was already enough. On the other side, Yun Roumu spoke softly, ¡°The location for this training is the Forest of Creation. Due to the sect¡¯s busy schedule, the ones leading this training are myself, Senior Brother Qin Tianya, Senior Brother Wu Qifa, and Senior Brother Hou Bujian. Please follow our arrangements to avoid any accidents.¡± Upon hearing this, Wei Aoshu frowned. ¡°Absolutely, we can finally take a break.¡± In response, Hou Bujian smiled calmly, crossed his legs, and sat down. While Yun Roumu didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Originally, she and Wu Qifa and Qin Tianya were supposed to lead this training. However, Hou Bujian, citing the protection of junior disciples¡¯ safety, volunteered to take over as the leader of the training. Hou Bujian was already at the early stage of the Nascent Soul realm, and his strength was comparable to that of ordinary elders. Given his proactive involvement, naturally, no one would refuse. Yet Yun Roumu couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss. In her impression, Hou Bujian wasn¡¯t exactly known for his helpful nature. Moreover, now he had voluntarily brought out a shared vision tool. Everything seemed too unusual. She hoped that Senior Brother Hou wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. Inside the Forest of Creation, Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu walked side by side. In a very low voice, Ye Yu said, ¡°Senior Sister, do you think Hou Bujian came for us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. After the report of Hou Zhen and Hou Wang¡¯s deaths, he didn¡¯t come looking for me either. But I remember his name wasn¡¯t on the list for this expedition. So why is he here?¡± Wei Aoshu¡¯s expression became extremely serious. She felt a bit flustered. This feeling made her very uncomfortable. Ye Yu said in a deep voice, ¡°Regardless of whether he came for us or not, we should be cautious.¡± Wei Aoshu nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything more, but she felt troubled inside. If she had known about the relationship of Hou Zhen and Hou Wang with Hou Bujian , she wouldn¡¯t have reported their deaths in the first place. It would have been better to say they had gone missing. That way, she might have been able to fool everyone for a while. But now, it was too late for regrets. Wei Aoshu shook her head slightly. Suddenly she sensed something was wrong. They had been in the Forest of Creation for almost an incense stick¡¯s worth of time. But why hadn¡¯t they encountered a single spirit beast yet? This seemed unrealistic. Wei Aoshu was not unfamiliar with the Forest of Creation. She had been here several times before, but today¡¯s situation was unprecedented for her. What could possibly be happening here? Ye Yu saw Wei Aoshu stop in her tracks. Curiously, he asked, ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Before he could finish speaking, a scream suddenly came from a distance. Chapter 34 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 34 In the Forest of Creation, the screams grew more frequent. Occasionally, bursts of light shot into the sky. This signaled the activation of the distress signal jade stones. Seeing this, Yun Roumu and others outside immediately wore serious expressions. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are so many disciples under attack at the same time?¡± ¡°Never mind the reasons, let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening first!¡± After a brief exchange, Yun Roumu, Qin Tianya, and Wu Qifa immediately rushed into the Forest of Creation. Meanwhile, Hou Bujian smiled lightly. He walked forward calmly, not in a hurry. At the same time, he formed hand seals with both hands. Above the Forest of Creation, a black dragonfly suddenly exploded, forming a black barrier that enveloped the entire forest. Simultaneously, Wei Aoshu and Ye Yu also wore troubled expressions. Several pitch-black ghosts emerged from the dense forest, surrounding the two of them and preparing to attack. Instinctively, Wei Aoshu positioned herself in front of Ye Yu, raising her left hand with a sword gesture. Her flying sword unsheathed itself automatically, standing in front of her and emitting a faint white light. Ye Yu looked around at the spirits and ghosts, feeling perplexed. ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to encounter only spirit beasts in the Forest of Creation? How come even souls are appearing?¡± Wei Aoshu frowned deeply, coldly saying, ¡°These ghosts have been summoned here by someone. They resemble our Soul Gathering Technique from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, but there are some differences.¡± ¡°Regardless, it seems we¡¯ve been targeted by someone. Stay behind me and don¡¯t move!¡± Before she could finish her words, the surrounding ghosts immediately launched their attacks. Wei Aoshu immediately used the Azure Cloud Sword Technique, her flying sword turning into a stream of light that surrounded her, blocking the ghosts¡¯ assaults. However, these ghosts were clearly very powerful. Even when struck by the flying sword, they didn¡¯t disperse immediately. Instead, they continued to converge towards Wei Aoshu. Seeing the ghosts closing in, Wei Aoshu clasped her hands together, and the light from her flying sword suddenly intensified. Then, it swiftly rose into the air, growing several times larger. It pierced through all the ghosts at lightning speed.@@@@ Following this move, the surrounding ghosts instantly dissipated into nothingness. Wei Aoshu¡¯s complexion turned somewhat pale, her figure swaying. The next moment, a pressure unique to the Nascent Soul stage instantly swept through the area, causing Wei Aoshu, already depleted of spiritual power, to feel utterly hopeless. Indeed, Hou Bujian had truly reached the Nascent Soul stage. How could they possibly fight back now? The vast difference in realms left Wei Aoshu without even the slightest will to resist. She could only watch as Hou Bujian slowly approached. At this moment, Ye Yu suddenly said, ¡°Give me the sword!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wei Aoshu turned incredulously to look at him. She couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Yu intended to struggle against facing a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Seeing Wei Aoshu¡¯s bewildered expression, Ye Yu didn¡¯t bother explaining further. Instead, he stepped forward, grasping the sword in front of him. Initially, the sword resisted, trembling uncontrollably. But as Ye Yu continued to infuse it with spiritual power, the sword quieted down. Seeing this, Hou Bujian¡¯s deadpan expression suddenly curved into a smile. He looked at Ye Yu with interest. ¡°How intriguing. Does a mere early-stage Golden Core cultivator still want to resist? Very well, I want to see what sword technique you can muster against me!¡± Facing Hou Bujian¡¯s mockery, Ye Yu didn¡¯t argue back. Instead, he closed his eyes, holding the sword horizontally in front of him, beginning to execute the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art. In an instant, from the cloudless sky came a massive thunderous roar. The smile on Hou Bujian¡¯s face instantly vanished. He abruptly looked up at the sky, murmuring, ¡°Impossible, how could you possibly know this technique? Who are you?¡± Ye Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide. With a swift sword thrust, a blue thunderbolt as thick as a dragon descended from the sky. It shattered the barrier above the Forest of Creation without losing momentum, instantly striking Hou Bujian. ¡°Boom!¡± After a tremendous roar, a vast and incomparable deep crater appeared in front. Hou Bujian, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, was instantly killed on the spot, his body reduced to nothing. Wei Aoshu stared fixedly ahead, muttering to herself, ¡°How could you know this technique? The Qinglian Thunder Sword Art is the supreme sword technique of the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Only the direct line of elders and the Saintess are qualified to learn it.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 35 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 35 Ye Yu was greatly shocked. The Qinglian Thunder Sword Art is the foundation of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s establishment? Only the direct line of elders and the Saintess can learn it? What kind of joke is this? Then, what is the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art? Does only the Sect Master have the qualification to learn it? But... Was the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art really that important? Ye Yu suddenly remembered. In the dream, the fairy who sent the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art seemed to have said that it was stolen. Hmm... It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s enough that it can kill the enemy. Honestly, Ye Yu originally intended to use the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art to block Hou Bujian for a moment. However, he didn¡¯t expect that a single sword strike would actually kill him instantly. The power of this technique is indeed immense. But how should he explain this to Wei Aoshu? Just as Ye Yu was troubled, Wei Aoshu suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Indeed, knowing Elder Hongluan¡¯s character, nothing she does would surprise anyone. This Qinglian Thunder Sword Art, she taught it to you, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°...Yes, she did teach it to me. Please don¡¯t mention this matter.¡± Ye Yu pretended to be serious. Hmm... That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed like this. But Master Hongluan taught me the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art. I haven¡¯t had time to cultivate it yet. It looks like I¡¯ll have to study it carefully later. The power of the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art must be even greater. Moreover, with a foundation in the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art, practicing this version shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. While they were talking, several ghosts rushed towards them from a distance. Seeing this, Wei Aoshu immediately took out a communication stone from her storage ring, placing it in Ye Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°My spiritual energy is completely exhausted. Taking me with you, you won¡¯t get far. Don¡¯t mind me. Go outside the Forest of Creation and call for help using this communication stone. Otherwise, neither of us will survive.¡± Ye Yu firmly pushed the communication stone back into Wei Aoshu¡¯s hand. In a serious tone, he said, ¡°You handle the call for help. Find a place to hide first. I¡¯ll lead these things away!¡± The next moment... Ye Yu swiftly darted forward, whistling at the approaching ghosts. He successfully drew their attention and began running towards a distant location. Seeing this scene, Wei Aoshu felt a warm surge in her heart.@@@@ She then steadied herself, leaping onto a tree, and began concentrating, restoring her spiritual energy. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, the other two black-robed men asked anxiously, ¡°Luo Kai, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°The ghosts I summoned are escaping my control repeatedly. Damn it, what¡¯s going on?¡± The man named Luo Kai wiped the blood from his mouth with his hand, and continued in a deep voice, ¡°Wang Liang, Tao Hua, let¡¯s settle this quickly. To prevent any unforeseen changes!¡± Hearing this, Wang Liang and Tao Hua nodded in agreement. Then they closed in on Yun Roumu once more. ¡°Come back with us to the Blood Demon Sect obediently, and we¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, this will be your burial ground!¡± Yun Roumu frowned deeply. So these people were from the Blood Demon Sect. Azure Cloud Sect and the Blood Demon Sect were mortal enemies. Both sides had been in constant friction. Not long ago, the Sect Master of Azure Cloud Sect had even led a group to wipe out a branch of the Blood Demon Sect. She hadn¡¯t expected these people to retaliate so quickly. Were they trying to use her to negotiate with Azure Cloud Sect? It was precisely during Yun Roumu¡¯s momentary lapse that Luo Kai and Tao Hua found an opportunity. They simultaneously formed hand seals. From the soft ground surged countless streams of fresh red blood. Soon forming a barrier that completely enveloped Yun Roumu. The blood barrier was extremely thick. No matter how Yun Roumu resisted, she couldn¡¯t break through it at all. The three from the Blood Demon Sect immediately showed a smirk. Mission accomplished. Now all that remained was to take Yun Roumu back to the Blood Demon Sect. Tao Hua immediately began to crouch down, starting to set up the teleportation array. Meanwhile, Wang Liang surveyed the surroundings. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Hou Bujian come over yet? Could he not be coming with us?¡± ¡°Never mind him. Once the array is ready, we¡¯ll leave. Let him stay and fend for himself!¡± Luo Kai shook his head slightly. Looking towards the depths of the Forest of Creation, his expression became extremely serious. Clearly, he still hadn¡¯t figured out why, out of nowhere, over a hundred ghosts had suddenly gone out of control. What on earth was happening? Meanwhile, trapped within the barrier, Yun Roumu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Though she couldn¡¯t see anything outside, she could clearly hear their conversation. Yun Roumu had placed her last hope on Senior Hou Bujian. After all, among their group in the Forest of Creation, besides her, Hou Bujian had the highest cultivation. But now it seemed Hou Bujian was not an ally, but an enemy. Her final hope shattered, Yun Roumu felt like all was lost. Just as the teleportation array was about to be set up, a figure dashed out from the dense forest. Instantly, everyone present turned their attention to him. It was Ye Yu. As their gazes met, the scene fell into a dead silence. Chapter 36 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 36 Originally, after completely claiming the ghosts, Ye Yu prepared to return along the same path to find Wei Aoshu. But due to being chased earlier and in a panic, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t find the way back. Unexpectedly, as he walked, he ended up here. Before him were three men dressed in black robes, looking every bit like major villains from a TV drama. Beside them, there was a huge cage made of fresh blood, its contents unclear. Even without saying, Ye Yu could tell these people were definitely not good. Putting safety first, Ye Yu immediately wanted to leave. But Wang Liang sneered with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect there would still be a fish that slipped through the net.¡± ¡°Kill him and get ready to go!¡± After glancing at Ye Yu, Luo Kai immediately gave the order. Just a mere Golden Core stage cultivator won¡¯t delay too much time. After Wang Liang nodded in agreement, he slowly approached Ye Yu. At the same time, a thick blood mist emanated from his body. Seeing this, Ye Yu frowned. His gaze sharpened. Having crossed into this fantasy world, after finally getting a system, who would not want to live? So, anyone who doesn¡¯t want him alive, well, they shouldn¡¯t expect to live either. Ye Yu wielded his sword horizontally, ready to fight to the death. But in Wang Liang¡¯s eyes, this was just a dying struggle. A Golden Core stage trying to resist a Nascent Soul stage? It was just a joke. In an instant, Wang Liang arrived in front of Ye Yu. A dense blood aura surrounded him as he suddenly thrust out a palm. The imagined scene of Ye Yu¡¯s death did not occur. All of Wang Liang¡¯s attacks were blocked by an invisible force. Immediately after, Ye Yu moved forward instead of retreating, directly grabbing Wang Liang¡¯s hands. He immediately unleashed the Ten Thousand Souls Technique. The hundreds of ghosts he had just subdued suddenly appeared, emitting painful screams. In a very short time, they devoured Wang Liang to the bone. Seeing this, Luo Kai and Tao Hua no longer had their previous composure. ¡°Was it you who stole my ghosts?¡± Luo Kai was completely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Ghosts and spirits nurtured painstakingly for over a hundred years, actually snatched away by a Golden Core stage cultivator? And the ghosts in this kid¡¯s hands even erupted with stronger power. Such profound soul-controlling techniques. he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect! Luo Kai¡¯s expression turned grave. Their gazes became incredibly complex. Ye Yu had already begun to calculate whether or not he should find a way to eliminate Yun Roumu as well. After all, the matter of possessing the Ten Thousand Souls Technique absolutely could not be known to anyone else. But unfortunately, there was hardly any spiritual energy left in his body right now. This is quite awkward. However, Yun Roumu¡¯s next words dispelled Ye Yu¡¯s murderous intent. ¡°What just happened? And where are the other two Blood Demon Sect cultivators?¡± Seeing Yun Roumu¡¯s puzzled expression, Ye Yu felt that she wasn¡¯t pretending. So he tentatively asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see just now?¡± Yun Roumu shook her head and said, ¡°I was trapped inside the cage, could only hear voices, and couldn¡¯t see anything. Did you rescue me?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu immediately felt overjoyed. Not being able to see is great! That¡¯s really great! Then, Ye Yu decisively switched to storytelling mode. He stated that he had accidentally trespassed here, and was targeted by three cultivators who wanted to kill him. However, at that moment, a mysterious figure with extremely high cultivation arrived. With the force of thunder, they killed the three cultivators and left. And that¡¯s how the current scene came to be. Yun Roumu furrowed her brows slightly. A mysterious person? Why would they save her? Moreover, judging from the ghostly aura surrounding them, the person who intervened was likely a demonic cultivator. This made the situation even more unfathomable. Since ancient times, righteousness and evil cannot coexist. How could a demonic cultivator possibly intervene to save Azure Cloud Sect? However, before Yun Roumu could ponder for too long, several streaks of light descended from the sky. The leader among them was Azure Cloud Sect Master, Luo Ze. Ye Yu had seen Luo Ze¡¯s image when he joined Azure Cloud Sect. That¡¯s how he recognized him. Immediately, Yun Roumu respectfully bowed to Luo Ze and said, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Luo Ze nodded slightly, then turned his gaze to Ye Yu. Seeing that he was also dressed in Azure Cloud Sect disciple robes, Luo Ze didn¡¯t inquire further. He softly said, ¡°Elder Li Nian¡¯an from the Law Enforcement Hall will escort you back. We¡¯ll handle things here.¡± After saying that, a slim Taoist stepped forward. This person was none other than the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Li Nian¡¯an. He threw out a purple gourd from his bosom, then activated his spiritual energy. The gourd suddenly enlarged countless times. Yun Roumu leapt lightly and jumped onto it. She didn¡¯t forget to reach out to Ye Yu and say, ¡°Junior Brother, be careful.¡± Looking at this familiar face, Ye Yu felt a sense of trance. This saintess before him now was completely different from the fiercely murderous one in his dreams. Chapter 37 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 37 Inside the main hall of the Azure Cloud Sect. Sect Master Luo Ze and eight elders had grim expressions. Out of the thirty inner disciples who went training in the Forest of Creation, only two survived. As for the four leaders of the expedition, only Saintess Yun Roumu emerged unharmed. Such massive casualties dealt a severe blow to the entire Azure Cloud Sect. Elder Li Nian¡¯an, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, summarized the situation of the Forest of Creation through questioning the three survivors: Yun Roumu, Ye Yu, and Wei Aoshu. It all started with the Blood Demon Sect intending to capture Saintess Yun Roumu in the Forest of Creation, setting up a deadly trap for her. Hou Bujian, a core disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect, turned out to be their mole. Ultimately, due to the intervention of a mysterious figure, the three members of Blood Demon Sect met their demise, completely thwarting their plans. After the summary was presented, a short, chubby middle-aged man slammed the table and stood up. He exclaimed angrily, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could my disciple Hou Bujian be a spy for Blood Demon Sect? Just a few words and you suspect him? This is too ridiculous!¡± The speaker was Elder Lei Zhanshan, Hou Bujian¡¯s master. He was straightforward and had a fiery temper, always considering Hou Bujian as his successor. Now faced with this situation, Lei Zhanshan naturally refused to believe it. Elder Li Nian¡¯an from the Law Enforcement Hall coldly retorted, ¡°Just a few words? Hou Bujian confessed himself, and he even attempted to assassinate Wei Aoshu. If it weren¡¯t for disciple Ye Yu stepping in and killing him, Wei Aoshu might not have survived!¡± Lei Zhanshan laughed incredulously. ¡°Listen to yourself, are you even speaking human language? That Ye Yu is just a Golden Core realm cultivator, nothing special. How could he possibly kill my disciple?¡± Upon hearing this, several elders present nodded thoughtfully. Among the younger generation of disciples, Hou Bujian could indeed be ranked in the top three. His strength was considerable, reaching the Nascent Soul realm. As for Ye Yu? He was a disciple they had never heard of before. A Golden Core cultivator killing someone in the Nascent Soul Realm? The likelihood of such a thing was extremely low. Sect Master Luo Ze lightly tapped on the table. He said in a serious tone, ¡°What exactly happened? Elder Li, explain.¡± Li Nian¡¯an took a deep breath. Slowly, he said, ¡°According to disciple Wei Aoshu¡¯s account, Ye Yu used the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art to kill Hou Bujian!¡± With these words spoken, everyone present was stunned. They knew better than anyone what the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art entailed. Among the eight elders present, only two had the qualifications to learn the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art. Really don¡¯t know life from death, huh? Do you think the phrase ¡®Azure Cloud¡¯s Blade¡¯ is just empty talk? ¡°Blah blah!¡± Hongluan sat in her chair, picked up the wine jug, and started drinking again. Meanwhile, Sect Master Luo Ze watched as all the elders left. He spoke softly, ¡°Senior Sister, have you investigated Ye Yu¡¯s background thoroughly? How could you casually teach him the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art?¡± ¡°Who told you I taught him the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art?¡± Hongluan¡¯s words surprised Luo Ze. You just said it...However, where did Ye Yu learn the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art then? But Hongluan¡¯s next words instantly drained the color from Luo Ze¡¯s face. ¡°What I taught him was the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art!¡± ... Wuzhi Peak. Wei Aoshu found Ye Yu and asked about what happened in the Forest of Creation. Upon learning that a mysterious person intervened to save them, she was also surprised. ¡°Who could this mysterious person be who controls the souls?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Ye Yu shook his head slightly. After the battle in the Forest of Creation, although Ye Yu trusted Wei Aoshu in his heart, he still didn¡¯t plan to reveal the fact that he possessed the Ten Thousand Souls Technique. Explaining it would be too troublesome. After a moment of silence, Wei Aoshu softly said, ¡°Regardless, the fact that we both came out unscathed is ultimately a good thing. However, after this incident, the Azure Cloud Sect will surely re-examine the identities of its disciples. So, it¡¯s best for us to be cautious recently.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Yu agreed, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. If they wanted to verify identities, let them. After all, he was innocent and not a real spy. Later, after Wei Aoshu exchanged a few more words with Ye Yu, she turned and left. After all, it was inconvenient to talk here at the Wuzhi Peak. After Wei Aoshu left, Ye Yu suddenly heard teasing laughter nearby. ¡°Why, you can¡¯t bear to leave your little Dao companion?¡± Ye Yu turned his head. He saw Hongluan and Luo Ze standing not far away from him. One had a playful expression, the other looked worried. Chapter 38 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 38 Looking at Hongluan and Luo Ze suddenly appearing, Ye Yu¡¯s heart sank. His mind raced quickly. When did they come over? How long? I didn¡¯t discuss anything sensitive with Wei Aoshu just now, did I? Hongluan chuckled lightly, ¡°Tsk tsk, what¡¯s with that expression? Could it be that your secrets have been exposed and you don¡¯t know how to explain? Why not have a drink to calm your nerves?¡± With that, she handed over the wine gourd in her hand. Removing the stopper, a strong aroma of wine mingled with a floral fragrance wafted over. Ye Yu instantly felt the spiritual energy all over his body being stirred up. It was evident that the wine in this gourd was no ordinary drink. Ye Yu was just about to reach out to take it, but Hongluan swiftly pulled the wine gourd back.@@@@ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, then forget it.¡± Ye Yu was immediately speechless. Master, why are you like this? Luo Ze cleared his throat. Softly, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, may I have a few words alone with this junior?¡± Hongluan said, ¡°Did I stop you from talking?¡± Hearing her sarcastic tone, Ye Yu instantly felt much better. Indeed, master is the master. Not even holding back in front of the Sect Master of Azure Cloud Sect. If she wants to be sarcastic, she will be. This balanced his mood considerably. Luo Ze shook his head helplessly. Then he waved his sleeve, leading Ye Yu into the clouds. Seeing this, Ye Yu was very puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand what the Sect Master wanted to do. ¡°I heard that you recently joined Senior Sister Hongluan¡¯s tutelage and she holds you in high regard. But there are some things you may not fully understand. The Senior Sister¡¯s way of doing things is... unconventional. You¡¯ll adapt to it slowly. I didn¡¯t call you here for anything else, just to caution you. Make sure to keep that technique safe, understand?¡± Luo Ze¡¯s expression was incredibly serious. He then proceeded to explain the origins of the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art. In the beginning, the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art and the Qinglian Thunder Sword Art were one and the same. Founded by the first Sect Master of Azure Cloud Sect, he made a great name for himself in the cultivation world with this technique. Later, he established the Azure Cloud Sect. However, the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art was extremely demanding and difficult. It couldn¡¯t be passed down smoothly. Therefore, the first Sect Master simplified many aspects of this technique based on its foundation. Her eyes, originally blurred from drinking, became extremely sharp. And at this moment, Ye Yu truly panicked. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. But unexpectedly, after staring at Ye Yu for a long time, Hongluan suddenly smiled. ¡°Forget it, the world is vast, and there are all kinds of wonders. Everyone has secrets, if you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t ask more.¡± ¡°As long as you have loyalty to the Azure Cloud Sect, it¡¯s fine.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He said earnestly, ¡°Thank you for understanding, Master. I swear, as long as I am in the Azure Cloud Sect under your guidance, I will never do anything to betray the sect!¡± Although Ye Yu didn¡¯t know why Hongluan suddenly stopped probing into this issue, for him, it was definitely a huge relief. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know how to give a reasonable explanation. Hongluan raised an eyebrow slightly, and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re just planning to thank me with words?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Master?¡± Ye Yu was puzzled. But the next moment, he felt an extreme lack of oxygen. Hongluan held Ye Yu in her arms with one hand. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Disciple, I lost a night at Tai Xuan Peak yesterday. If you really want to thank me, come with me and conquer all four corners.¡± ¡°Retrieve everything I lost.¡± ¡°Do you have the confidence?¡± ¡°Mmmph!¡± Ye Yu could hardly speak. At this moment, he truly understood what it meant to have a broad mind and a deep heart. It truly carried weight. At the same time, he also understood why Luo Ze described Hongluan as ¡°unconventional¡±. Master¡¯s thinking was indeed too eccentric! ... Night fell. Inside Guiyuan Sect. Yun Wuci never imagined, that Bu Lingfei would come looking for her. Seeing this person before her, identical in appearance to her dream, and with the same name, Yun Wuci¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. It wasn¡¯t just unbelievable for her. Bu Lingfei found it even more miraculous. After waking up from her dream state, her first instinct was to come to the Guiyuan Sect. She wanted to see if this place was really like the one in her dreams. Unexpectedly, just as she arrived here, she bumped into Yun Wuci head-on. Chapter 39 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 39 In front of the main hall of the Guiyuan Sect, Yun Wuci and Bu Lingfei stood facing each other in silence for a long time. In unison, they asked, ¡°Where is Ye Yu?¡± Upon hearing this question, Yun Wuci and Bu Lingfei instantly understood. The other had experienced the same dream as themselves. No. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a dream at all. It was a tangible reality. After a while, these two fairy-like beings, who had fought fiercely in their dreams, now sat together in a room. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a dream; everything felt too real. Moreover, we¡¯ve never met before, yet now we feel so familiar with each other. And dreaming the same dream, it¡¯s all too incredible.¡± Yun Wuci¡¯s tone was filled with emotion. Bu Lingfei said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it was a dream either. So, the immediate task is to find Ye Yu. Perhaps he can give us answers!¡± Yun Wuci agreed wholeheartedly with this viewpoint. Then her face suddenly turned red. She whispered, ¡°But what about the future?¡± This seemingly random question, if heard by anyone else, would surely cause confusion. But Bu Lingfei understood clearly in her heart. Yun Wuci was asking about what would happen after they found Ye Yu. To be honest, Bu Lingfei hadn¡¯t figured out what to do in the future either. But the feeling of watching Ye Yu die in front of her in the dream was too painful. Bu Lingfei truly didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of pain again. So after serious thought, she softly said, ¡°Then it depends on Ye Yu¡¯s choice. If he still chooses both of us, I... I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Yun Wuci let out a long sigh of relief. Looking up at the sky, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll accept it too. There¡¯s no choice; I can¡¯t face that scene again!¡± Little did Ye Yu know, the two immortal-like women in the dream realm last night, who had been at odds had now reconciled. On the peak of Wuzhi Peak, Ye Yu dragged his weary body towards the bamboo house. Another afternoon spent as a human revenge machine. Hongluan once again made a lot of money. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned once again that his luck at gambling was poor at night, Ye Yu probably wouldn¡¯t have rested all night. Upon returning to the bamboo house, he was surprised to find Second Senior Sister Xie Muling lying on his bed. Her sleeping posture was exceptionally uninhibited. Ye Yu¡¯s eyes once again filled with strangeness. Since this bamboo house was built, Xie Muling had become rather peculiar. It was hard to figure her out. Why did she insist on having the windows so close together? And why didn¡¯t she sleep in her own room? These questions gave Ye Yu a headache. At that moment, Xie Muling slowly woke up. She sat up sluggishly, with a strand of hair sticking up on her head. looking quite silly. Why do I suddenly smell flowers? Ye Yu turned his head to smell his pillow. The scent was coming from there. No, more precisely, it was left behind by Senior Sister Xie Muling. Unexpectedly, although Senior Sister seemed cold, she smelled quite pleasant. Just her behavior was a bit peculiar. Ye Yu shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t dwell too much on this matter. Instead, he began a dream simulation. ... Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. During this time, Ye Yu¡¯s luck was abysmal. Five days, ten dream simulations. Not only did he not gain any martial arts rewards, but he had only managed to advance a minor realm, reaching the mid-stage of the Golden Core realm. The reason was simple. Each simulated life in the dream was short and disappointing. The talents randomly given were also very poor. Continuous failures kept occurring, making Ye Yu extremely frustrated. On the sixth day, Ye Yu claimed illness and refused Hongluan¡¯s request to accompany her on another adventure. During broad daylight, he began another simulation. ¡¾Every dream is a new life for you!¡¿ ¡¾Loading map and characters.¡¿ ¡¾Selection completed!¡¿ ¡¾Talent for this dream: Kill to Become a God (Gold)¡¿ Seeing these shining golden words, Ye Yu even felt tears welling up in his eyes. Ah, the legendary golden talent! After waiting for so long, the system finally bestowed a golden talent. ¡¾Kill to Become a God: Through killing others, you can continuously grow stronger.¡¿ ¡¾This talent disregards all rules, such as natural talent and bottlenecks in cultivation.¡¿ After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Ye Yu quickly understood everything. Wasn¡¯t this a path of slaughter? If so, then let¡¯s hunt down everything! ¡¾Age 0: You were abandoned at birth.¡¿ ¡¾A kind-hearted farmer couple took you in.¡¿ ¡¾Age 8: You met a passing immortal elder.¡¿ ¡¾Upon inquiry, you learned that this person is an elder of the nearby Six Void Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Although the Six Void Sect isn¡¯t large, being an elder there is akin to being a divine figure in your eyes.¡¿ ¡¾You begged him to accept you as his disciple, but tragically, you were refused.¡¿ Chapter 40 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 40 ¡¾The elder told you that your talent for cultivation was extremely poor, and even if you toiled all your life, it would be difficult to tread the path of cultivation.¡¿ Upon hearing these words, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. So what if he had a poor talent for cultivation? Who had the right to say he couldn¡¯t become a cultivator in this lifetime? As long as he had the Kill to Become a God talent, anything was possible! ¡¾After being rejected, you felt very sad.¡¿ ¡¾The farmers who adopted you comforted you carefully.¡¿ ¡¾They instilled in you the belief that one¡¯s fate was predetermined.¡¿ ¡¾Some are born as ants, while others are born as mountains. These two can¡¯t be compared in the same breath.¡¿ ¡¾Just doing what¡¯s within one¡¯s abilities is already a great accomplishment. As for other vague and ethereal things, it¡¯s better to give up early.¡¿ ¡¾Although you agreed on the surface, in your heart, you still longed for scenes of flying around as a cultivator, exploring the world.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, whenever you encountered an immortal elder passing by, you would still try your luck.¡¿ ¡¾At age 13, over these years, you asked many people, and the answers were surprisingly consistent.¡¿ ¡¾That is, your talent is extremely poor, so don¡¯t daydream about cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾You felt very sad, but gradually began to accept this fact.¡¿ ¡¾The same year, you met a kind-hearted female cultivator who seemed like a fairy.¡¿ ¡¾Later you learned she was a disciple of the Wind Thunder Temple.¡¿ ¡¾Her name was Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾Every time she passed through your village, Ruan Lianyue would bring you a sweet and fragrant spirit fruit.¡¿ ¡¾And she comforted you, saying that even if you couldn¡¯t cultivate, being an ordinary person was also great.¡¿ ¡¾Whenever she had the chance, she would bring you a spirit fruit, saying that longevity was not a problem.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, you believed Ruan Lianyue was the most beautiful woman in the world.¡¿ ¡¾At age 15, while hunting on the mountain, after every kill, a warm flow would appear in your body.¡¿ ¡¾This feeling made you feel refreshed all over, even your strength grew stronger and stronger.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, you switched careers to become a hunter.¡¿ ¡¾At age 18, you hadn¡¯t seen Ruan Lianyue for a whole year.¡¿ ¡¾You felt very uncomfortable.¡¿ ¡¾Late at night, you would think of this beautiful woman as if she were a celestial fairy.¡¿ ¡¾On your 19th birthday, bandits attacked the village.¡¿ Although it was a joke, it clearly illustrated the current state of the cultivation world. Weakness is the greatest sin! Using the Soul Banner is still better than being killed and thrown into the Soul Banner. ¡¾At 85 years old, due to your excessive killing intent, you gained a notorious reputation in the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾Countless righteous sect cultivators wanted to eliminate you.¡¿ ¡¾But because of your actions, you also gained the appreciation of Elder Wu Kefu from the Earth Fiend Sect¡¿ ¡¾He harbored the intention to recruit you and gave you a cultivation technique called ¡°Earth Devil Imprisonment Array.¡±¡¿ ¡¾You did not refuse this.¡¿ ¡¾Without any background, you also needed a backing.¡¿ ¡¾At 105 years old, with the help of Earth Devil Imprisonment Array, you killed more and more cultivators without holding back, and your cultivation rapidly improved.¡¿ ¡¾It was also the year you successfully stepped into the Divine Transformation Realm.¡¿ ¡¾According to statistics, over the decades, you have killed nearly ten thousand cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾Among them, six were from prominent cultivation families.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps you are not the strongest in the Divine Transformation Realm, but you are definitely the one who has killed the most people in the Divine Transformation Realm.¡¿ ¡¾As a result, the righteous path placed an extremely high bounty on your life.¡¿ ¡¾But you were extremely disdainful of this.¡¿ ¡¾As long as they are not afraid of death, they can come at you.¡¿ ¡¾But just at this moment, Elder Wu Kefu harbored malicious intentions towards you.¡¿ ¡¾He deceived you into a valley and teamed up with two Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, planning to kill you, then collaborate with an independent cultivator to claim the bounty from the righteous path.¡¿ ¡¾However, what Elder Wu Kefu didn¡¯t expect was that you were no longer the person you once were.¡¿ ¡¾In just a day and a half, you killed Elder Wu Kefu and the other two Divine Transformation Realm cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾And you filled their souls into the Soul Banner.¡¿ ¡¾The power of this mid-grade artifact once again greatly increased.¡¿ ¡¾After the battle, you were severely injured, almost dying.¡¿ ¡¾But you stubbornly survived and further advanced, stepping into the mid Divine Transformation Realm.¡¿ ¡¾After the Sect Master of the Earth Fiend Sect learned of this incident, he was not angry at all.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, he praised you immensely.¡¿ ¡¾And subtly inquired, how did a person with a crippled spiritual root manage to cultivate to the Divine Transformation Realm?¡¿ ¡¾In his eyes, you saw the same greed as in Elder Wu Kefu¡¯s.¡¿ ¡¾So, three years later, on a certain day, you ambushed and killed this Sect Master, becoming the leader of the Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾It was also in that year that you once again encountered your moonlight, Ruan Lianyue, from your childhood.¡¿ Chapter 41 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 41 Ye Yu looked at Ruan Lianyue in the dream realm and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Finally, he understood why women who could cultivate were collectively called fairies. As long as their cultivation was sufficient, they could effortlessly maintain their most beautiful appearance. Hundreds of years had passed, yet Ruan Lianyue remained as beautiful and captivating as ever. He even remembered the spiritual fruits from before, each one so large, plump, and juicy, making him nostalgic. However, the timing of this encounter was somewhat inappropriate. ¡¾At 380 years old, you broke through to the early stage of the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Under your leadership, the Earth Fiend Sect¡¯s influence grew rapidly.¡¿ ¡¾And everyone was bloodthirsty.¡¿ ¡¾Elder Zhang Chengfeng from your sect ambushed and killed an elder from the Wind Thunder Temple, which led to retaliation.¡¿ ¡¾Nearly a hundred cultivators from the Wind Thunder Temple, under the guise of eradicating evil, grandly came to annihilate your Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t expect that during the confrontation between the two sects, you would see Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾However, she seemed not to recognize you.¡¿ ¡¾This was understandable.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, you were only a teenager and hadn¡¯t fully matured.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Moreover, how could Ruan Lianyue have expected that the person who had no cultivation talent back then would now become a notorious demon?¡¿ ¡¾Facing the fierce onslaught from Wind Thunder Temple, although your Earth Fiend Sect had fewer people, none of them showed any fear.¡¿ ¡¾Each one clamored to kill everyone on the opposing side.¡¿ ¡¾You stopped all the Earth Fiend Sect members and stepped forward alone.¡¿ ¡¾You summoned a pitch-black soul banner.¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, dark clouds covered the sun.¡¿ ¡¾Everything that was originally bright suddenly darkened. A million vengeful spirits howled in anguish.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, the thousand-mile radius around the Earth Fiend Sect resembled doomsday. The hundreds of Wind Thunder Temple cultivators showed expressions of terror.¡¿ ¡¾This soul-reaping banner was something you obtained twenty years ago in a secret realm.¡¿ ¡¾A growth-type spiritual artifact, named ¡°Slaughter Immortal¡±!¡¿ ¡¾As long as it continuously absorbs vengeful souls, it can keep advancing.¡¿ ¡¾Currently, it is already an upper-grade spiritual artifact with boundless power.¡¿ ¡¾With a single thought from you, the Soul Summoning Banner instantly expanded to over a hundred feet wide.¡¿ ¡¾A million vengeful spirits roared out.¡¿ ¡¾Some low-cultivation practitioners immediately lost their composure and scattered in retreat.¡¿ ¡¾It wasn¡¯t just them.¡¿ ¡¾Unknowingly, it was already dark outside.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at her exquisite face under the moonlight, you couldn¡¯t help but have different thoughts.¡¿ ¡¾If Ruan Lianyue could accompany you every day, it would surely be a beautiful thing.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, there came a noisy commotion from outside.¡¿ ¡¾It turns out that the disciples of Earth Fiend Sect, feeling unsatisfied from not participating in the earlier fight, had gone to massacre a cultivation family and brought back many spoils.¡¿ ¡¾At this time, Ruan Lianyue also seemed to awaken from her memories.¡¿ ¡¾Her expression once again became somewhat fearful.¡¿ ¡¾After all, just a few hours ago, you had slaughtered so many of her fellow sect members.¡¿ ¡¾To say she wasn¡¯t afraid would be false.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ruan Lianyue¡¯s evasive gaze, you tried to persuade her to stay in the Earth Fiend Sect from now on.¡¿ ¡¾You would manage all future cultivation resources for her.¡¿ ¡¾This proposal was rejected by Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾She couldn¡¯t face you now.¡¿ ¡¾You had killed so many people from the Wind Thunder Temple; she should see you as a mortal enemy.¡¿ ¡¾But you were a childhood acquaintance.¡¿ ¡¾For a moment, Ruan Lianyue really didn¡¯t know what to do. Right now, she just wanted to return to her sect and calm down.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, you didn¡¯t stop her.¡¿ ¡¾You watched as Ruan Lianyue flew out of the Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾After she left, you felt extremely saddened.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, you descended the mountain and slaughtered a small sect.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed that only fresh blood and screams could make you feel at ease.¡¿ ¡¾Three months passed in the blink of an eye.¡¿ ¡¾During this time, you were always restless.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue¡¯s face kept appearing in your mind.¡¿ ¡¾So on this day.¡¿ ¡¾Unable to bear the longing in your heart any longer, you arrived at the Wind Thunder Temple, fully armed, wanting to find Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾But after searching the entire sect, you couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.¡¿ ¡¾So you grabbed a disciple of the Wind Thunder Temple and asked about her whereabouts.¡¿ ¡¾Later, you learned that after that battle, Ruan Lianyue returned to the sect unscathed.¡¿ ¡¾The higher-ups of the Wind Thunder Temple suspected Ruan Lianyue had already defected and was a spy sent back by you.¡¿ ¡¾After all, even the Great Elder at the Integration Realm had died outside the Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾How could she, a mere Nascent Soul Realm, be able to survive on her own?¡¿ ¡¾So, the Wind Thunder Temple crippled her cultivation and expelled her from the sect.¡¿ Chapter 42 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 42 Ye Yu looked at the scene in the dream. He couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat disappointed. To him in the dream, Ruan Lianyue was like his white moonlight. At a time when he couldn¡¯t cultivate, she was the gentle presence illuminating the entire night sky. But now, the Wind Thunder Temple actually suspected Ruan Lianyue¡¯s allegiance. It would have been one thing to expel her from the sect. But to cripple her cultivation as well? In this fantasy world, dangers lurk everywhere. In the eyes of cultivators, ordinary mortals are not even worth mentioning. If luck is bad, they might not even survive a day. Aren¡¯t the people of the Wind Thunder Temple clearly intending to let Ruan Lianyue die? ¡¾Upon learning this information, you were furious to the extreme.¡¿ ¡¾Your whole being surged with killing intent.¡¿ ¡¾Taking out the Soul Summoning Banner, you attacked the sect alone!¡¿ ¡¾Two days later.¡¿ ¡¾You slaughtered all the cultivators of the Wind Thunder Temple and successfully advanced to the mid-stage of the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾But you didn¡¯t feel any happiness.¡¿ ¡¾After pondering for a moment, you immediately returned to the Earth Fiend Sect, ordering everyone to find Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾Starting from the Wind Thunder Temple as the center, in the surrounding thousand-mile radius, not a single corner was to be missed.¡¿ ¡¾Alive, you must see her; dead, you must see her body.¡¿ ¡¾Currently, Ruan Lianyue has become an ordinary mortal. She couldn¡¯t have gone far.¡¿ ¡¾A thousand-mile radius is already the maximum limit.¡¿ ¡¾But after searching for half a month, still no news at all.¡¿ ¡¾You were very dissatisfied with the efficiency of the sect¡¯s cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, you asserted your authority by killing two elders who were not taking this matter seriously enough.¡¿ ¡¾And on the spot, you promised; anyone who could find Ruan Lianyue would immediately be promoted to Vice Sect Master of the Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Techniques, artifacts, whatever they wanted, they could have it.¡¿ ¡¾With such motivation, the cultivators of the Earth Fiend Sect once again began a thorough search.¡¿ ¡¾Some even directly threatened local cultivation families¡¯ patriarchs to send people to search.¡¿ ¡¾Another month passed.¡¿ ¡¾Still, there was no sign of Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾You understood in your heart that if so much time had passed without finding her, it was very likely that this girl was no longer in this world.¡¿ Seemingly caught in a dilemma, he was at an impasse, uncertain how to proceed. He dared not break through to the next realm; breaking through would surely mean being unable to withstand the heavenly tribulation. But if he didn¡¯t break through, living alone until old age was also very hard to endure. Yet at this moment, he couldn¡¯t think of any good solution. It was quite depressing. ¡¾Originally, you thought that peaceful days would continue like this.¡¿ ¡¾But in the spring of the second year, Ze Tian, the Vice Sect Master of the Earth Fiend Sect, came to find you.¡¿ ¡¾He claimed to have found traces of Ruan Lianyue in the northernmost part of the Central Continent.¡¿ ¡¾After investigating extensively, he discovered that she had joined a small sect called the Seven Star Sect, and had become one of its disciples.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this news, you could no longer contain the excitement in your heart.¡¿ ¡¾You hurried to the Seven Star Sect at the fastest speed.¡¿ ¡¾There, you indeed found the figure of Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾However, when she saw you again, there was no joyful reunion smile, but rather a fearful step back.¡¿ ¡¾You restrained the excitement in your heart, and invited her to come out and talk about old times.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue agreed.¡¿ ¡¾Through your conversation, you learned that after Ruan Lianyue¡¯s cultivation was crippled by the Wind Thunder Temple, she was rescued by a former friend.¡¿ ¡¾And this friend even found rare treasures to nourish Ruan Lianyue¡¯s body, allowing her to embark on the path of cultivation again.¡¿ ¡¾Most importantly, this friend turned out to be a woman.¡¿ ¡¾This was tremendous news for you.¡¿ ¡¾So, you immediately confessed your feelings to Ruan Lianyue, wanting to become Dao companions with her.¡¿ ¡¾But you were rejected on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue told you that over these years, although she lived in the borderlands, she was still aware of the recent developments in the Central Continent.¡¿ ¡¾She knew you were notorious as the foremost demon lord in Central Continent, the one responsible for the destruction of the Wind Thunder Temple.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue didn¡¯t want to be with someone who only knew killing.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, that incident in the past had become a knot in her heart.¡¿ ¡¾Why didn¡¯t you just kill her right at the gate of the Earth Fiend Sect that day?¡¿ ¡¾That way, it would have been over once and for all. And she wouldn¡¯t have been suspected when she returned to the Wind Thunder Temple.¡¿ ¡¾The pain of having her cultivation stripped away was bone-deep, but what hurt the most was the pain in her heart.¡¿ ¡¾The disdainful looks from the sect master and fellow daoists, Ruan Lianyue hadn¡¯t forgotten them to this day.¡¿ ¡¾Yet before she could clear her name, you had wiped out everyone from the Wind Thunder Temple.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue knew she had no right to resent you, because you spared her out of nostalgia.¡¿ ¡¾But what happened afterwards, it was an unfortunate twist of fate that gave her the most painful memories.¡¿ Chapter 43 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 43 ¡¾Ruan Lianyue, with tears in her eyes, told you that she was very content with her current life.¡¿ ¡¾She had no grand ambitions in this life.¡¿ ¡¾She doesn¡¯t dare to dream of ascending to immortality or something, but only wished to regain her Nascent Soul realm cultivation from her time at the Wind Thunder Temple, and then live out the rest of her life peacefully.¡¿ ¡¾If you truly remembered your childhood bond, then let her go.¡¿ ¡¾That day, you left the Seven Star Sect in a daze.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly, you hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such an outcome.¡¿ ¡¾Please let me go, okay?¡¿ ¡¾Whenever you think of these words, there¡¯s an indescribable anguish in your heart.¡¿ ¡¾But even after returning, you still felt restless.¡¿ ¡¾After much tossing and turning, you stealthily returned to the Seven Star Sect once again.¡¿ ¡¾Silently guarding by Ruan Lianyue¡¯s side.¡¿ ¡¾When you saw her sunny smile, it was as if you were back in your childhood.¡¿ ¡¾This fairy¡¯s smile still healed you deeply.¡¿ ¡¾And from that moment on, you resolved to protect Ruan Lianyue day and night.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, there was still a small wish in your heart.¡¿ ¡¾That one day, Ruan Lianyue would smile again and hand you a spirit fruit.¡¿ ¡¾But the likelihood of that was very slim.¡¿ ¡¾As time passed, you also met the friend mentioned by Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾A dignified and aloof fairy named Li Yao.¡¿ ¡¾She was the second elder of the Seven Star Sect, and she had an extremely close relationship with Ruan Lianyue. Like sisters.¡¿ ¡¾After observing for a few days, you decided to reveal yourself and meet Li Yao.¡¿ ¡¾To express gratitude on behalf of Ruan Lianyue for saving her life.¡¿ ¡¾For this, you nearly emptied the treasury of the Earth Fiend Sect, preparing many rare treasures.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, not all of it was meant for Li Yao.¡¿ ¡¾But rather through her, you hoped to pass the rest to Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾What surprised you, however, when you arrived at Li Yao¡¯s room and hadn¡¯t yet shown yourself, you overheard Li Yao negotiating with the Seven Star Sect Master.¡¿ ¡¾Your figure turned into a streak of light, and you flew straight into the distance.¡¿ ¡¾The next day, after burying Li Yao, Ruan Lianyue left the Seven Star Sect.¡¿ ¡¾She chose to wander alone.¡¿ ¡¾You watched her lonely figure, feeling uneasy.¡¿ ¡¾And after a few more days...¡¿ ¡¾When you saw that Ruan Lianyue had stabilized emotionally, you decided to come out and explain about Li Yao.¡¿ ¡¾Upon seeing you appear, Ruan Lianyue immediately became extremely agitated.¡¿ ¡¾In her eyes, you were nothing but a thorough villain, and everyone associated with her would die by your hands.¡¿ ¡¾To protect the others in the Seven Star Sect, Ruan Lianyue began her wandering.¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t help but sigh, understanding that some things were beyond explanation now.¡¿ ¡¾So you decided to leave again.¡¿ ¡¾Six months later...¡¿ ¡¾Unable to bear seeing Ruan Lianyue continue to wander alone, you decided to personally select a mentor for her.¡¿ ¡¾This way, you could ensure she wouldn¡¯t encounter someone like Li Yao again.¡¿ ¡¾After careful consideration, you found a rogue female cultivator named Liang Yu.¡¿ ¡¾She was a great cultivator in the Integration realm, with some renown in the cultivation world. Her style was both righteous and wicked, all depending on her mood.¡¿ ¡¾When you proposed that Liang Yu take Ruan Lianyue as her disciple, you were promptly rejected.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, you had to resort to your most skilled methods to convince her.¡¿ ¡¾Eventually, Liang Yu agreed to take Ruan Lianyue and protect her for five hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾You were not stingy either. You also gave Liang Yu a high-level cultivation technique, as well as countless treasures of heaven and earth.¡¿ ¡¾Later, when Liang Yu met Ruan Lianyue,she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾With your current strength, what kind of woman couldn¡¯t you obtain?¡¿ ¡¾Even the Saintesses of the Five Great Sacred Lands would be easily within your reach.¡¿ ¡¾Why were you fixated on a female cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage?¡¿ ¡¾Just because she was beautiful?¡¿ ¡¾In the cultivation world, beautiful fairy-like women were abundant, but beauty is merely a facade of skin and bones. Ascending the Great Dao was what truly captured the imagination.¡¿ ¡¾Faced with this question, you didn¡¯t give a direct answer. Instead, you asked Liang Yu if she had ever tasted a very sweet spiritual fruit.¡¿ Chapter 44 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 44 ¡¾Liang Yu was quite puzzled by your response.¡¿ ¡¾Aren¡¯t spiritual fruits supposed to be very sweet? Besides slightly increasing the spiritual energy of low-level cultivators, they don¡¯t seem to have much use. ¡¿ ¡¾Liang Yu kept asking, trying to understand the meaning behind your words.¡¿ ¡¾However, you didn¡¯t answer her.¡¿ ¡¾You turned and left.¡¿ ¡¾Everything that followed went smoothly.¡¿ ¡¾Under a meticulous plan, Liang Yu naturally became Ruan Lianyue¡¯s mentor.¡¿ ¡¾Not only did this arrangement not raise any suspicion, but it also brought a long-lost smile back to Ruan Lianyue¡¯s face.¡¿ Ye Yu looked at the radiant smile in the dream and couldn¡¯t help but smile himself. Have to say. In all the simulated dreams, the strength possessed by the self in this dream is the strongest. Reached the late stage of Tribulation Crossing, just one step away from the legendary Heavenly realm. Yet, ironically, his character in this dream lived the most unhappy life. The person he loved, he could not have. He could easily break through but stopped just before doing so. These two regrets were really incredibly painful. However, up to now, there was no good way to resolve them. So, seeing this woman who once brought warmth to his heart happy again was already a very wonderful thing. ¡¾At 877 years old, over the past hundred years, you¡¯ve gone to great lengths to find countless rare treasures and suitable cultivation techniques for Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾With your help, Ruan Lianyue advanced rapidly and successfully restored her strength to the Nascent Soul realm.¡¿ ¡¾But she believed it was all thanks to her master, Liang Yu, so she was very grateful to her.¡¿ ¡¾Every time Liang Yu took the well-prepared rare treasures from your hands, her gaze would become extremely wistful.¡¿ ¡¾She clearly didn¡¯t expect the number one demon of the Central Continent to be such a deeply affectionate man.¡¿ ¡¾Sometimes, Liang Yu would often ask you what Ruan Lianyue had done to deserve such dedication from you.¡¿ ¡¾She even once said that if a man treated her like that, she would marry him, even if he were an old demon.¡¿ ¡¾To this, you just smiled lightly and said nothing.¡¿ ¡¾But he also understood that he wasn¡¯t a match for you on his own. So he incited all the powerful cultivators present to join forces and kill you.¡¿ ¡¾If you were killed, the Dragon Crystal would be given away for free, and the Zhou family would also offer ten artifacts and ten thousand spirit stones as a reward.¡¿ ¡¾With such temptation, everyone present became eager to move against you.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this situation, Liang Yu used voice transmission to tell you to leave quickly. She could cover for you.¡¿ ¡¾There were five Tribulation Crossing realm cultivators and even more Integration realm cultivators here. You couldn¡¯t fight them all.¡¿ ¡¾Your heart suddenly warmed. You didn¡¯t expect Liang Yu to still care about you. It¡¯s really rare.¡¿ ¡¾You laughed heartily, and started slaughtering everyone in the Zhou family.¡¿ ¡¾In just half a day, you killed everyone there.¡¿ ¡¾Except for Liang Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Afterward, you looted the Zhou family¡¯s treasure vault and successfully obtained the Dragon Crystal.¡¿ ¡¾As for artifacts, elixirs, and cultivation resources, you gave them all to Liang Yu. You told her to take whatever she wanted but to leave some for Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾That day, it rained heavily.¡¿ ¡¾Liang Yu confessed her feelings to you, wanting to be your Dao companion.¡¿ ¡¾Even though she knew you had Ruan Lianyue in your heart, she didn¡¯t mind.¡¿ ¡¾You shook your head and walked straight out.¡¿ ¡¾Liang Yu watched your back, removed her protective spiritual energy, and let the rain wash over her.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps only this way could she calm down a bit.¡¿ ¡¾But you still didn¡¯t look back.¡¿ ¡¾After obtaining the Dragon Crystal, you didn¡¯t immediately go to Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, you returned to the Earth Fiend Sect to go into seclusion.¡¿ ¡¾The slaughter at the Zhou family had pushed your spiritual energy to its peak, and you could undergo tribulation to enter the Heavenly Realm at any time.¡¿ ¡¾To avoid facing the heavenly tribulation, you had to constantly suppress your spiritual energy.¡¿ ¡¾Two months later, you finally managed to temporarily stabilize your spiritual energy.¡¿ ¡¾But you could only hold on for another ten days at most.¡¿ ¡¾After that, you would no longer be able to suppress it. The heavenly tribulation would inevitably descend.¡¿ ¡¾So, when you emerged from seclusion, you wanted to quickly find Ruan Lianyue and give her the Dragon Crystal.¡¿ ¡¾But the vice sect master of the Earth Fiend Sect, Ze Tian, told you that Ruan Lianyue had already been waiting within the sect for several days.¡¿ ¡¾You felt very puzzled, unable to understand why Ruan Lianyue would come to find you.¡¿ Chapter 45 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 45 ¡¾Inside the Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾You meet Ruan Lianyue again.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, she forced a faint smile.¡¿ ¡¾She asked if your promise to marry her still stands after all these years.¡¿ Ye Yu frowned slightly. Ruan Lianyue¡¯s acting can only be described as clumsy. The sense of detachment in her eyes remains. But Ye Yu was curious why Ruan Lianyue suddenly did this. ¡¾You keenly perceive Ruan Lianyue¡¯s abnormal behavior.¡¿ ¡¾But you still say, of course, the promise stands.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue tells you that if you want to marry her, you need a spiritual artifact as a betrothal gift.¡¿ ¡¾As long as you can give it away, she¡¯s willing to marry you tonight.¡¿ ¡¾You grow even more puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾But without hesitation, you take out a short sword from your storage ring. This is a top-grade spiritual artifact named ¡°Forget Sorrow.¡±¡¿ ¡¾You obtained it by chance in a secret realm, intended for Ruan Lianyue in the first place.¡¿ ¡¾Now that she asks for it, you gave it to her in advance.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue accepts Forget Sorrow and informs you that you can marry her tonight.¡¿ ¡¾You smile faintly.¡¿ ¡¾You immediately inform the Vice Sect Master Ze Tian to arrange the wedding.¡¿ ¡¾You went along with this to see what Ruan Lianyue was really planning.¡¿ ¡¾Knowing you¡¯re getting married, everyone in the Earth Fiend Sect immediately got busy, preparing for the wedding ceremony.¡¿ ¡¾Vice Sect Master Ze Tian even rushed back earlier with an artifact of a wedding dress from outside as a congratulatory gift.¡¿ ¡¾Night falls.¡¿ ¡¾When you see Ruan Lianyue standing before you in bridal attire, you can¡¯t help but be slightly distracted.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue is truly beautiful, so beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾If only time could freeze at this moment, how wonderful it would be.¡¿ ¡¾That night, you drank quite a bit of wine.¡¿ ¡¾You returned to your room very late.¡¿ ¡¾As you pushed open the door, you could clearly feel Ruan Lianyue tremble all over.¡¿ ¡¾This slight movement indicated her nervousness.¡¿ ¡¾You walk over and sit beside Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly, you smell a strange fragrance.¡¿ ¡¾You know it¡¯s the scent of Drunken Immortal Incense. Inhaling it will paralyze your entire body, making it impossible to mobilize spiritual energy.¡¿ ¡¾Undoubtedly, it¡¯s from Ruan Lianyue¡¯s hand.¡¿ ¡¾You smile and ask, what are you trying to do with this?¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue takes out Forget Sorrow, her right hand trembling as she aims it at your chest.¡¿ However, the karma from killing is too heavy, preventing him from transcending tribulation. If not for that, once he ascended to the Ascension Realm, the dream evaluation could very likely reach a Perfect level. But even so, this outcome is still very good. Ye Yu felt the changes in his cultivation to the late stage of the Golden Core realm. Meanwhile, he took out his storage ring and began to examine it. The soul banner Slaughter Immortal quietly lay inside. This dream simulation session was greatly assisted by this thing, it exerted tremendous power. If not for the existence of this treasure, he probably wouldn¡¯t have survived to the Tribulation Crossing realm. With the Slaughter Immortal banner waving, myriad ghosts assail. What a heroic and spirited scene! And most importantly, the Slaughter Immortal banner is an upgradable spiritual artifact. If not for suppressing it diligently, it might have ascended to the ranks of immortal artifacts. Of course, the precondition is not fearing too strong a karmic debt, which could attract heavenly tribulation. But there¡¯s no denying the killing power of this spiritual artifact. With it around, Ye Yu felt quite at ease. However, the smile on his face didn¡¯t last long. Because Ye Yu suddenly remembered his identity. He is a member of the Azure Cloud Sect, one of the Five Great Sacred Lands on the Central Continent. A bona fide orthodox sect. How could he possibly have a reason to use something like a soul summoning banner? How hateful. Looks like I can only secretly use it behind the scenes. But that¡¯s okay. If I can¡¯t use the soul summoning banner, then the spiritual artifact Forget Sorrow should suffice, right? Huh. Where are Forget Sorrow and the Dragon Crystal? Why can¡¯t I find them? Ye Yu searched through his storage ring, but couldn¡¯t find either of these items. So he asked the system in his mind, ¡°Where are the top-grade spiritual weapon Forget Sorrow and the precious Dragon Crystal?¡± ¡¾Reporting to the host, these two items were manifested, but it doesn¡¯t mean they will definitely appear in your possession.¡¿ The system¡¯s answer made Ye Yu collapse on the spot. Should it be said or not? It was like a slap in the face, eye-opening. Could such words really be said? Really shameless! Meanwhile, the dream continued. ¡¾Ruan Lianyue looked at Ye Yu¡¯s gradually chilling corpse.¡¿ ¡¾Stunned and absent-minded.¡¿ ¡¾She truly couldn¡¯t understand, if Ye Yu wasn¡¯t affected by the Drunken Immortal Incense, why did he charge up to his death like that?¡¿ ¡¾What was the purpose of his actions?¡¿ ¡¾And at this moment, above the Earth Fiend Sect, came the laughter of Liang Yu:¡¿ ¡¾You, Ye Yu, are not thoughtful enough. You got married without even informing me.¡¿ Chapter 46 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 46 ¡¾Inside the Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing the sound of Liang Yu¡¯s voice, Ruan Lianyue felt incredibly surprised.¡¿ ¡¾She quickly hurried out of her room and indeed saw Liang Yu hovering in the air, a smile on her face.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue softly called out, Master.¡¿ ¡¾Liang Yu flashed over to her side.¡¿ ¡¾With deep emotion, Liang Yu expressed that neither Ruan Lianyue nor Ye Yu treated her as their own.¡¿ ¡¾At the very least, she was still her master. Regarding such an important matter as marriage, why didn¡¯t they inform her?¡¿ ¡¾If it weren¡¯t for hearing that Ze Tian, the Vice Sect Master of the Earth Fiend Sect, had stolen someone else¡¯s newly made wedding dress, Liang Yu might still be in the dark.¡¿ ¡¾Since she had come this time, they must celebrate with a toast.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue looked stunned, unbelievably staring at Liang Yu. She couldn¡¯t find words for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾She really couldn¡¯t understand.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Two months ago, the Zhou family was annihilated. Didn¡¯t all the cultivators who went to the Dragon Crystal auction at that time, including Liang Yu, die at the hands of Ye Yu?¡¿ ¡¾How could her master still be alive?¡¿ ¡¾Soon, Liang Yu also noticed Ruan Lianyue¡¯s unease.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing a faint trace of blood on her bright red wedding dress, Liang Yu¡¯s smile instantly vanished.¡¿ ¡¾A shocking thought surged in her heart.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, she coldly asked where Ye Yu was.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak.¡¿ ¡¾Liang Yu hurriedly pushed Ruan Lianyue aside and strode into the room.¡¿ ¡¾When she saw Ye Yu¡¯s body on the bed, Liang Yu was struck as if by lightning, her whole body swaying, almost falling.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue followed closely behind. ¡¿ ¡¾Just as she called out ¡°Master,¡± Liang Yu grabbed the wedding dress on Ruan Lianyue¡¯s body and angrily shouted, asking if she had killed Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Over a hundred years as master and disciple, Ruan Lianyue had never seen Liang Yu so furious.¡¿ ¡¾She saw Liang Yu¡¯s eyes turn bloodshot, a strong aura of killing intent surrounding her.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue panicked and explained what had just happened, asking about Liang Yu¡¯s whereabouts after she attended the Zhou family auction.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue thought Liang Yu had also been killed by Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾In her anger, she decided to assassinate Ye Yu in this way.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing this, Liang Yu staggered back a few steps.¡¿ ¡¾She let out a bitter laugh.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue sensed something was wrong with Liang Yu, but still refused to admit her mistake.¡¿ ¡¾So she spoke, Ye Yu is the number one demon on the Central Continent, everyone must kill him.¡¿ ¡¾How could Master know him?¡¿ ¡¾She dispersed the sword qi around her and stumblingly reached the bedside.¡¿ ¡¾Gently, she lifted Ye Yu¡¯s body, holding him close.¡¿ ¡¾She whispered: Ruan Lianyue, I envy you so much, yet I also hate you.¡¿ ¡¾Over these years, Ye Yu carried countless insults, labeled as a demon, all for you.¡¿ ¡¾Including the slaughter of the Zhou family, Ye Yu killed so many people just to obtain the Dragon Crystal for you.¡¿ ¡¾Not only that, he hid his presence every day, accompanying you.¡¿ ¡¾For hundreds of years.¡¿ ¡¾In him, I saw the passionate devotion of a man.¡¿ ¡¾I hate that a man like him could love an ungrateful woman like you.¡¿ ¡¾Why couldn¡¯t Ye Yu love me?¡¿ ¡¾After the battle of the Zhou family, Ye Yu gave me everything accumulated over thousands of years by the Zhou family to pass on to you.¡¿ ¡¾But I didn¡¯t want to give it to you.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s not because I want these things, but because I feel that someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve to have them.¡¿ ¡¾Even less so, Ye Yu¡¯s love.¡¿ ¡¾So, I despised you.¡¿ ¡¾I purposely didn¡¯t go looking for you..¡¿ ¡¾Today, upon learning of your marriage, I struggled for a long time. Finally suppressing my jealousy, I came to congratulate you.¡¿ ¡¾In truth, I just wanted to see Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But how dare you kill him?¡¿ ¡¾What right do you have to kill him?¡¿ ¡¾Listening to Liang Yu¡¯s words full of resentment, Ruan Lianyue was already in tears.¡¿ ¡¾She couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Yu had done so much for her.¡¿ ¡¾And all of this happened without her knowing.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue struggled to rise, slowly approaching Ye Yu¡¯s body.¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly, she smelled a familiar scent.¡¿ ¡¾For a hundred years, this scent seemed to have been with her constantly.¡¿ ¡¾It suddenly disappeared two months ago. But today, she felt it again.¡¿ ¡¾So, everything was true.¡¿ ¡¾For these years, Ye Yu had been by her side.¡¿ ¡¾She just didn¡¯t know.¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, Ruan Lianyue recalled the scene of Ye Yu silently standing behind her.¡¿ ¡¾And during that time, Ruan Lianyue had spoken harsh words to Ye Yu. How did he feel at that time?¡¿ ¡¾Thinking of this, Ruan Lianyue burst into tears on the spot.¡¿ Chapter 47 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 47 ¡¾After learning everything, Ruan Lianyue was overcome with grief.¡¿ ¡¾She reached out, wanting to take Ye Yu¡¯s body from Liang Yu¡¯s hands.¡¿ ¡¾But a powerful force instantly pushed Ruan Lianyue away.¡¿ ¡¾It was clear that Liang Yu believed Ruan Lianyue was unworthy to touch Ye Yu¡¯s body.¡¿ ¡¾Nevertheless, Ruan Lianyue stepped forward once more.¡¿ ¡¾She extended her hands and pleaded tearfully: Ye Yu often said that the spiritual fruit I gave him was very sweet, and he wanted to eat it again.¡¿ ¡¾Now, I want to take him back to the Wind Thunder Temple to eat spiritual fruits. Please, Master, grant me this wish.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing these words, Liang Yu¡¯s eyes reddened again.¡¿ ¡¾It was only at this moment that she finally understood why Ye Yu had asked her if she had ever eaten sweet spiritual fruits.¡¿ ¡¾So, after much contemplation, Liang Yu silently let go.¡¿ ¡¾Ruan Lianyue took Ye Yu¡¯s body and slowly walked out of the room.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, disciples of the Earth Fiend Sect, upon seeing Ye Yu¡¯s death, wanted to question Ruan Lianyue about what had happened.¡¿ ¡¾But they were stopped by Vice Sect Master Ze Tian.¡¿ ¡¾Ze Tian¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and he remained silent.¡¿ ¡¾Half an hour ago, he received a heartfelt voice transmission from Ye Yu, saying he would willingly die at Ruan Lianyue¡¯s hands.¡¿ ¡¾He had issued a final command to all members of the Earth Fiend Sect: not to seek revenge and not to disrespect Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾This was Ye Yu¡¯s final wish.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, no matter how angry Ze Tian was, he would abide by it.¡¿ ¡¾After a long time, under a spiritual fruit tree outside the Wind Thunder Temple, Ruan Lianyue leaned against the trunk, holding Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾There were many freshly picked spiritual fruits around them. Ruan Lianyue placed one in Ye Yu¡¯s hand.¡¿ ¡¾Then she picked up another one and began to eat it quietly, tears streaming down her face.¡¿ ¡¾But the fruit was not sweet at all. Clearly, it was bitter beyond measure.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, promise me, okay? In the next life, let me find you earlier.¡¿ ¡¾Let it be you who takes me to eat such sweet spiritual fruits. I will stay by your side, never leaving or abandoning you.¡¿ ¡¾Until we meet again in the next life.¡¿ ¡¾With Forget Sorrow in hand, Ruan Lianyue ended her own life.¡¿ ... In the Wind Thunder Temple... Ruan Lianyue slowly woke up. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Did I not die? No, wait, this is my own room. The familiar surroundings indicated so. Was that just a dream? The heart-wrenching sorrow. The scent on Ye Yu¡¯s body. And the experiences of wandering through mountains and rivers for so many years. All of this seemed so real, how could it be just a dream? The next moment, Ye Yu¡¯s window was pushed open abruptly. Revealing Xie Muling¡¯s perfect face. ¡°Damn? Huh, Junior brother, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I said damn it!¡± Ye Yu covered his face with one hand, and grimaced in pain, falling back. What¡¯s the deal with this sticky senior sister? Doesn¡¯t she know the difference between men and women? Opening the window and asking what ¡°damn it¡± means? Damn it means damn it! The next few days passed relatively peacefully. Through multiple simulations, Ye Yu successfully advanced to the early stage of the Nascent Soul realm. Not only did he integrate the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art comprehensively, but he also quietly incorporated over a hundred recovered souls into the Soul-summoning Banner. Using the banner to nurture evil spirits. It must be said, this soul banner truly lives up to being a top-grade spiritual artifact. In just a few days, all the souls inside the banner transformed into evil spirits. Their resentment far exceeded before, which was quite astonishing. But as for how powerful it is, Ye Yu has yet to try. Because this place ultimately belongs to the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s territory. The Sect Master and the elders are not to be trifled with. Once the soul banner is used, they will definitely sense the spiritual power fluctuations. Following the principle of caution, Ye Yu naturally won¡¯t act recklessly. However, in these past few days, unexpectedly, Saintess Yun Roumu had come to visit Ye Yu. She brought some spiritual medicines. This action drew angry looks from all the male disciples of the sect. Why would Yun Roumu do this? Yeah, why? Are you curious? Yun Roumu told Ye Yu that it was because they were both survivors of the Forest of Creation, and she felt a connection, so she came to see him. Ye Yu reluctantly accepted this reason. But then something even more incomprehensible happened. Azure Cloud Sect received an invitation to attend the birthday banquet of an emperor. Yun Roumu was appointed as the leader of this delegation. And she had the privilege to select a few companions. Very luckily, she chose Ye Yu. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel some resistance. What¡¯s wrong with staying at the main headquarters of Azure Cloud Sect? It¡¯s much safer indoors. The Forest of Creation is a vivid example of danger. Last time, he almost lost his life there. Now they want to venture out again? But whether he wanted to or not, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t resist the sect¡¯s decision. So he could only board the spiritual boat for the mission. They flew northward through the air. However, when Ye Yu found out that the empire they were visiting was the Great Qian Dynasty... he almost collapsed. Chapter 48 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 48 A colossal spiritual boat, spanning several dozen meters, swiftly soared northward through the sky. Ye Yu learned from Yun Roumu that their destination was the Great Qian Dynasty. His face changed instantly, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is the emperor of the Great Qian Dynasty?¡± Yun Roumu smiled and said, ¡°The Empress of the Great Qian Dynasty is Li Ruowang, reputed to be an extraordinarily beautiful woman.¡± ¡°Three years ago, she crushed all the princes with absolute power and seized the throne. She is a woman of considerable means.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. In an instant, the familiar face of Li Ruowang from his dream appeared in his mind. It was undeniable that Li Ruowang¡¯s beauty was unmatched in the world. But at the same time, she was a woman with an almost pathological possessiveness. She gave Ye Yu fifty years to develop freely, only to completely imprison him within the palace afterward. If that were all, it might be tolerable. The key issue was that in those fifty years, countless women fell in love with Ye Yu. Just listing their names could fill a book. And Li Ruowang brutally killed all those women. Who wouldn¡¯t fear such iron-fisted methods? Now, whenever Ye Yu thought of the imperial palace of the Great Qian Dynasty, he felt very uneasy. It was one thing to be trapped in a dream, but being trapped in reality was something Ye Yu could not accept. He had to leave, no matter what! Yun Roumu slightly furrowed her brows and softly asked, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so distressed?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡± Ye Yu shook his head slightly. Upon reflection, he realized there was no need to panic. What happened in the dream had nothing to do with reality. Since Yun Roumu existed in reality, it was not impossible for Li Ruowang to be the Empress of the Great Qian Dynasty. Based on his calculations, the people in the dream truly existed, but they should not retain the memories from the dream. Otherwise, Yun Roumu would have recognized Ye Yu¡¯s identity and killed him again long ago. Why wait until now? With this thought, Ye Yu¡¯s heart calmed down a bit. ¡°Senior Sister, I don¡¯t actually know that person. As for the portrait, I only remember a rough outline. I¡¯ll draw it for you now!¡± Afterward, Ye Yu drew an extremely abstract portrait for Yun Roumu. When she received it, her expression turned odd. A bald head, a pointed nose, a gourd-shaped face, short limbs, dressed in a black robe. The person was as ugly as could be. Was this the person who saved them that day? Why did it feel so strange? Half an hour later. The spiritual boat arrived at the ferry port of the Great Qian Dynasty. Dozens of officials from the Great Qian Dynasty were already waiting there, with a thousand armored soldiers lined up to welcome them. For the Azure Cloud Sect, one of the Five Sacred Lands, the Great Qian Dynasty had shown ample courtesy. There were a total of thirty-five Azure Cloud Sect disciples coming to celebrate the birthday, including Ye Yu and Yun Roumu. Once the spirit boat landed steadily, Yun Roumu led the Azure Cloud Sect disciples down from the sky. Ye Liangyan, the minister in charge of reception, immediately stepped forward and cupped his hands, ¡°Welcome, esteemed immortals.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Yun Roumu smiled slightly, then noticed the edge of Ye Liangyan¡¯s eye was bruised. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened to your eye, sir?¡± Ye Liangyan¡¯s face instantly turned awkward. Previously, Li Ruowang had interrogated him, asking if he had a son named Ye Yu. Ye Liangyan had flatly denied it, only to be strung up and beaten. But the truth was, he didn¡¯t have a son named Ye Yu. Eventually, Li Ruowang let him go and began sending people across the entire Central Continent to search for Ye Yu. However, they had found nothing. As the birthday celebration approached, Ye Liangyan, a first-rank minister, advised Li Ruowang not to focus all her energy on the search but to prepare for the birthday celebration and maintain good relations with the immortal sects, which would be more beneficial for the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s development. Upon hearing this, Li Ruowang personally beat Ye Liangyan, even threatening that if he didn¡¯t share the same surname, she would have buried him alive. Although Ye Liangyan sought treatment from a medical cultivator afterward, some traces remained. Now that Yun Roumu had noticed, Ye Liangyan felt deeply embarrassed. To avoid Yun Roumu dwelling on the matter, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°I accidentally fell while walking. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°By the way, why is there someone wearing a mask among the Azure Cloud Sect disciples this time?¡± Chapter 49 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 49 Ye Yu, standing among the Azure Cloud Sect disciples, felt extremely flustered. When he saw Ye Liangyan pointing at him, he became even more at a loss. Originally, Ye Yu wanted an artifact to conceal his face or a human-skin mask, but there were none on the spirit boat. He could only find a white mask with an eight-bamboo design. Helpless, he had to use it to cover his face. Yun Roumu glanced back at Ye Yu, recalling their previous conversation. She then said, ¡°This disciple was stung by spirit bees on the way here. His face is severely swollen, so he has to use a mask to cover it. Please don¡¯t mind, sir.¡± Ye Liangyan laughed and said, ¡°Such is life. It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. Saintess, let me take you to your resting place first. Tomorrow, at the start of the birthday celebration, you can meet the Empress.¡± Yun Roumu agreed gladly. Then, under Ye Liangyan¡¯s guidance, the Azure Cloud Sect disciples began moving toward the designated direction of the Great Qian Dynasty. Seeing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but slowly let out a sigh of relief. He had managed to muddle through. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was overreacting. Perhaps Li Ruowang had no memory of the dream. Ye Yu shook his head slightly. After thinking it over, he decided not to remove his mask. ... Meanwhile, in the imperial palace of the Great Qian Dynasty, ten Blood Guard soldiers knelt in a row. Empress Li Ruowang¡¯s face was icy cold. ¡°Trash, you¡¯re all a bunch of useless fools. I sent you to find Ye Yu, and after all this time, you haven¡¯t found a single clue. What¡¯s the point of keeping you?¡± ¡°Please calm down, Empress. The Central Continent is vast. Finding one person is naturally fraught with difficulties. If you grant a bit more time, I am sure we can bring you good news.¡± Wu Kun, the leader of the Blood Guard, felt extremely bitter. Ye Yu, Ye Yu. This name was now giving him a headache. He wanted nothing more than to find this person quickly. But Ye Yu was an obscure nobody. Who knew where he might be? Yet Empress Li Ruowang was obsessively determined to find him and had given them a very short deadline, making Wu Kun¡¯s life extremely difficult. Seated on the throne, Li Ruowang slowly rose. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two more days. If you still can¡¯t find Ye Yu, consider your role as the leader of the Blood Guard over.¡± ¡°Of course, I am Princess Ye Nian, daughter of Empress Li Ruowang of the Great Qian Dynasty. Hmm, your voice sounds like my daddy¡¯s.¡± Ye Nian¡¯s words made Ye Yu feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. Ye Nian, the daughter of Li Ruowang, calling him ¡®daddy¡¯? Damn. The dream had come true! Ye Yu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s reaction, Ye Nian stepped forward again. ¡°Daddy, is it you?¡± Although Ye Yu longed for a father-daughter reunion, the timing was obviously inappropriate now. He could now confirm that everything from the dream had likely become reality. Otherwise, how could Ye Nian exist? This also meant that Li Ruowang¡¯s obsessive possessiveness was real. If this woman knew he was in the Great Qian Dynasty, it would be disastrous. His future would be exactly like in the dream, confined forever within the palace. That was not the life Ye Yu wanted. He shook his head repeatedly and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Nonsense. I am Zhao Wuji, a disciple of Azure Cloud Sect. How could I be your father?¡± Ye Nian looked doubtful. This voice didn¡¯t sound right at all, though it had seemed very similar just now. Just as Ye Nian was about to speak again, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a tall, cold-faced female official. She knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice, ¡°Princess, please do not wander off. Return to the palace with me. It is not safe outside.¡± As she spoke, the female official glanced at Ye Yu, making him very uncomfortable. What did she mean by ¡®not safe¡¯? I am the child¡¯s biological father! In fact, it was no wonder that the female official Qingzhu was nervous. She had been accompanying Ye Nian while she played in the palace, but had lost track of her for a moment, and Ye Nian had disappeared. This terrified Qingzhu, as she knew the methods of Empress Li Ruowang well. If anything happened to Ye Nian, it wouldn¡¯t just be her life at stake, but her entire family¡¯s as well. In this situation, Qingzhu was understandably hostile towards anyone approaching Ye Nian. Ye Nian shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Qingzhu, I just want to ask him a few more questions before I leave. Can I?¡± Qingzhu frowned slightly but took a step back without saying a word. She allowed this but kept her eyes fixed on Ye Yu. Any suspicious movement from him, and she would act immediately. Ye Yu didn¡¯t say anything about it. Having such a diligent and responsible official guarding Ye Nian was a good thing. However, the urgent matter now was to ensure Ye Nian did not recognize his identity. Otherwise, if she told Li Ruowang, everything would be over. Thinking of this, Ye Yu slowly squatted down and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Princess, I know what you want to ask. My name is Zhao Wuji. I am a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°On the way here, my face was stung by spirit bees, so I can¡¯t take off my mask. Besides, I already have a Dao companion and a five-year-old child. I cannot be your father. You have mistaken me for someone else.¡± Chapter 50 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 50 In the end, Ye Nian left very disappointed. Watching her departing figure, Ye Yu let out a long breath. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s not that your father is heartless, it¡¯s that your mother is too ruthless.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to confront her head-on. Once I have enough power, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to my side. I promise it won¡¯t be long.¡± Ye Yu withdrew his gaze and was about to leave when he noticed a woman leaning against the railing of the room opposite, drinking alone under the moonlight. Her figure was quite graceful. This woman was none other than Elder Liu Xinxiu of the Moonlock Pavilion. She noticed Ye Yu¡¯s gaze and raised her wine jug, saying softly, ¡°Interested in a drink?¡± A smile appeared under Ye Yu¡¯s mask. ¡°It would be rude to refuse the invitation of a fairy.¡± Although in his dream, all sensations felt very real, Ye Yu didn¡¯t mind having another go at it in reality with Liu Xinxiu. He clearly remembered that this woman was quite... tender. Meanwhile, Saintess Yun Roumu sat in her room, frowning at the extremely ugly drawing in her hand.@@@@ She could confirm that she had never seen this man before, which made her very curious. Why did he save her? Back in the Forest of Creation, Yun Roumu had been completely trapped in the blood prison and couldn¡¯t see anything outside, but she could hear the wailing of spirits. Controlling spirits was undoubtedly the work of a demonic cultivator. By all logic, the righteous and the demonic should never align. So what reason did this demonic cultivator have to help her and Ye Yu? This question puzzled Yun Roumu greatly. As she pondered this seriously, inappropriate noises suddenly came from the room next door, causing Yun Roumu¡¯s face to flush with embarrassment. How ridiculous. Coming to attend a birthday banquet and encountering such things. Could they not be more restrained? And the rooms arranged by the Great Qian Dynasty were really subpar; the soundproofing was so poor. Hmph! Yun Roumu was about to cast a soundproof barrier, but she stopped halfway. How can such sounds be made? They made her feel hot all over. ¡°Isn¡¯t she? But who is that little girl next to her? I never heard of the Empress getting married.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m curious too.¡± ¡°...¡± Listening to the whispers of the nearby cultivators, Ye Yu felt a touch of pride. I¡¯m not telling you that the little girl is my biological daughter. And the Empress you see once spent many years by my side. Moments later, Li Ruowang and Ye Nian arrived at the central high platform throne. Li Ruowang slightly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, esteemed cultivators, for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend my birthday banquet. I appreciate it.¡± At this moment, all the cultivators attending the banquet stood up and cupped their hands, saying, ¡°We wish the Great Qian Empress endless blessings and longevity.¡± ¡°Thank you, esteemed cultivators.¡± Li Ruowang made a gesture for them to sit. Suddenly, her expression changed dramatically, her eyes fixed on where Ye Yu was standing. Although his face was hidden behind a mask, Li Ruowang, having shared a bed with Ye Yu for so long, was very familiar with his physique. Even in the crowd, she found it very familiar. At this moment, the lady official Qingzhu behind her whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, please sit.¡± Hearing this, Li Ruowang immediately calmed down, withdrew her gaze, and slowly sat down. This action made Ye Yu in the crowd breathe a sigh of relief. When he saw Li Ruowang staring at him, Ye Yu was incredibly nervous, constantly wondering if she had recognized him. He was even mentally prepared to run. But fortunately, it seemed Li Ruowang had not recognized him. Otherwise, given her temperament, she would have undoubtedly rushed over, disregarding everything. Ye Yu kept calming his nerves, secretly deciding that he couldn¡¯t stay in the Great Qian Dynasty any longer. He planned to leave immediately after the banquet. What Ye Yu didn¡¯t know was that Li Ruowang had already become suspicious of him. ¡°Who is that masked man? Go check it out.¡± Upon hearing the voice in her mind, Qingzhu immediately responded, ¡°Your Majesty, that man is Zhao Wuji of the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°He wears a mask because his face was stung by spirit bees. Yesterday, the Princess sneaked out to Haolin Villa and also saw this person, even mistaking him for...¡± At this point, Qingzhu stopped, as she didn¡¯t dare to continue. Ye Nian¡¯s father? Wouldn¡¯t that make him Li Ruowang¡¯s husband? Chapter 51 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 51 Upon hearing Qingzhu¡¯s incomplete statement, Li Ruowang didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she continued to transmit her thoughts, ¡°Does Ye Nian consider him as her father?¡± Qingzhu was greatly shocked and immediately knelt down. How could the Empress know about this matter?@@@@ Yesterday, when she returned to the palace with Ye Nian, she intended to report what happened at Haolin Villa to Li Ruowang. However, Li Ruowang had already retired by then, so Qingzhu didn¡¯t get the chance to report it. But now, Li Ruowang knew about it. Did she figure it out on her own? Or was there someone else besides her protecting Princess Ye Nian in the shadows? If it was the latter, then Qingzhu alone not keeping a close watch on Ye Nian and letting her run amok would be a capital offense. Thinking of this, Qingzhu quickly said, ¡°I deserve death.¡± Li Ruowang paid no attention to her trembling and instead took Ye Nian¡¯s small hand, softly asking, ¡°Nian¡¯er, do you think that masked man looks like your father?¡± Ye Nian turned her head towards where Ye Yu was and whispered immediately, ¡°Mother, I heard him speak yesterday. The first sentence sounded like daddy, but the rest didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± A perfect curve formed at the corner of Li Ruowang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ye Yu, it seems I¡¯ve found you.¡± On the other side, Ye Liangyan of the Great Qian Dynasty had already begun to step forward and announce the great achievements of Li Ruowang¡¯s reign. Following tradition, after the praise was completed, it would be time for representatives from various sects to present birthday gifts. Li Ruowang accepted them gladly and reciprocated with gifts from the Great Qian Dynasty. As the banquet was about to conclude, what surprised everyone was that just as Ye Liangyan had begun reading halfway through, sounds of conflict suddenly erupted outside the Ascension Platform. This left everyone puzzled. The next moment, the massive gates of the platform were instantly broken open, and a middle-aged man riding a tall horse slowly approached. Behind him followed four giants standing ten meters tall, their fierce appearance emitting a foul aura that was extremely repulsive. Saintess Yun Roumu¡¯s expression became extremely serious. She murmured, ¡°The Southern Four Evils? Why did they come to this place?¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu curiously asked, ¡°Senior Sister, what are the Southern Four Evils?¡± ¡°It is said that these four giants come from the Southern Barbarian Continent.¡± Immediately, military generals stepped forward to shield Li Ruowang. Meanwhile, the civil officials began to voice their criticisms. However, since Li Guanglu had already decided to rebel, he was not swayed by these officials. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of warriors descended from the sky on the outskirts. Shortly after, nearly ten thousand armored soldiers poured out through the great gates of the Ascension Platform, forming ranks at the front. Seeing this scene unfold, the faces of all the civil and military officials present turned pale. Li Guanglu¡¯s arrival in the capital with such a large force without any prior warning indicated meticulous planning over a long period. Facing nearly ten times the enemy¡¯s numbers, the Empress was in imminent danger. The situation on the field became clear in an instant. Ye Yu, observing this, couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow slightly. He quickly transmitted his thoughts to Yun Roumu, asking, ¡°Senior Sister, the Great Qian Dynasty is in alliance with us from the Azure Cloud Sect after all, really, can¡¯t we help?¡± ¡°We cannot! Cultivators are not to participate in human empire battles; that¡¯s the rule. Breaking it would make us a target of everyone¡¯s ire. Besides, our alliance is with the Great Qian Dynasty, not who becomes the emperor, which isn¡¯t crucial for us.¡± Yun Roumu shook her head earnestly, giving Ye Yu a serious answer. This response left Ye Yu in a dilemma. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to marry Li Ruowang again, but it didn¡¯t mean he wished for her demise either. After all, they had once been husband and wife. Not to mention, there was Ye Nian, the little girl who was his own flesh and blood. Naturally, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. On the field, Li Guanglu spoke loudly, ¡°My dear niece, surrender obediently, and I¡¯ll give you a way out. Otherwise, you will certainly die. Don¡¯t hope for a miracle.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated thoroughly; all the Blood Guards have been sent away by you and are not in the capital. No one will come to save you now.¡± Li Ruowang¡¯s expression remained calm. She slowly stepped down from the throne and walked straight to the front, her sleeves fluttering. ¡°The Great Qian Dynasty will purge the rebels!¡± The cultivators and soldiers who were loyal to Li Ruowang immediately charged forward. Li Guanglu, however, shook his head disdainfully and looked at Ye Nian on the throne. He beckoned to the Southern Four Evils standing beside him. Chapter 52 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 52 When cutting weeds, one must remove the roots. All royal descendants understood this principle well. Since Prince Li Guanglu of Zhen Nan had decided to rebel, he naturally wanted to eliminate any future troubles. Though it wasn¡¯t clear who the girl Ye Nian was born to, whether she was Li Ruowang¡¯s daughter or someone else¡¯s, it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that she was officially Li Ruowang¡¯s daughter, and that alone warranted her eradication from this world. Jie Chen, the third of the Southern Four Evils, grinned maliciously. In an instant, he vanished from his original position and reappeared on the throne of the Ascension Platform. At this moment, almost all the guard forces launched an attack on Li Guanglu as per Li Ruowang¡¯s orders. On the throne, only Qingzhu and three female attendants remained to protect Ye Nian. Jie Chen¡¯s sudden appearance caught everyone off guard. In their unpreparedness, two female attendants were instantly turned into pulp by Jie Chen. Qingzhu, quick-witted, immediately scooped up Ye Nian and prepared to fly towards where Li Ruowang was. However, at this moment, Jie Tan, the eldest of the Southern Four Evils, appeared on the other side of the Ascension Platform, blocking Qingzhu¡¯s path and preventing her from joining Li Ruowang. ¡°Lady Qingzhu, take the princess and leave quickly. I¡¯ll hold them off!¡± The last remaining female attendant drew her sword, intending to block Jie Chen¡¯s advance. But the disparity in strength was too great. Jie Chen¡¯s body radiated with light, transforming into numerous vultures in the next moment, devouring the female attendant instantly. He then continued at full speed towards Qingzhu. Seeing this, Qingzhu knew she couldn¡¯t confront Jie Chen head-on. She had to dodge and swiftly flew towards the direction of the palace. Qingzhu¡¯s thoughts were clear. Once she reached the palace, there were the most elite soldiers of the Great Qian Dynasty and royal guards who might be able to stop this grotesque giant. Moreover, she could call for reinforcements to rescue the Empress. Everything happened too quickly, too abruptly, leaving no time for a proper reaction. When Ye Liangyan saw Jie Chen and Jie Tan chasing after Qingzhu in the distance, he immediately spoke in a solemn tone, ¡°Your Majesty the Empress, I¡¯m willing to lead the troops over and vow to protect Her Highness the Princess with my life.¡± Li Ruowang turned her head and glanced in the direction where the Azure Cloud Sect disciples were located. Seeing that the masked Ye Yu had already disappeared without a trace, a touching smile appeared on her face. ¡°You all just focus on dealing with the enemy. No one can leave unless Li Guanglu is killed,¡± she said. Jie Tan quickly approached. ¡°Such a beautiful fairy, she must taste delicious. How about I start by eating her legs?¡± With that, Jie Tan took Qingzhu from Jie Chen, opening his bloody mouth wide, preparing to devour her legs. ¡°No!¡± Ye Nian immediately stepped out from the tree trunk. Though she hadn¡¯t been with Lady Qingzhu for long, she had already regarded her as an elder sister. How could she bear to watch her being eaten alive? Summoning all her strength, Ye Nian shouted loudly, ¡°Let go of Elder Sister Qingzhu, and I¡¯ll leave with you!¡± ¡°Princess!¡± Qingzhu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she shook her head repeatedly. But the vines almost drained all her spiritual energy, leaving Qingzhu unable to do anything but feel furious. ¡°What a compassionate little girl,¡± Jie Chen sneered. With just a few steps, he arrived in front of Ye Nian, raising his large hand to grab her. But just then, the clear sky suddenly became overcast with dark clouds. A sword light flashed across, followed by several purple thunderbolts descending from the sky. BOOM! After a muffled sound, Jie Chen fell to the ground, completely blackened. Countless small wounds appeared on his body, and there was even a faint scent of roasted flesh. Such a scene instantly stunned everyone present. Qingzhu looked up. She saw behind Ye Nian, a figure in white appeared. He still wore the eight-bamboo mask on his face. It¡¯s actually him? Ye Nian couldn¡¯t believe it either. She slowly turned back. When she saw Ye Yu¡¯s figure, she immediately felt an unprecedented sense of security surge in her heart. Just like when her daddy was by her side. ¡°How dare you lay a hand on her? Are you tired of living?¡± At this moment, Ye Yu¡¯s anger reached its peak. If it was about usurping the throne, then so be it. But how dare they touch his daughter? This, Ye Yu absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate. Whether it was the Four Southern Evils or the Prince of Zhen Nan. Anyone who dared to harm Ye Nian deserved to die! Chapter 53 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 53 Ascension Platform. As time passed, the ministers and cultivators gathered around Li Ruowang grew fewer and fewer. Countless people met a tragic end on the spot. The thick smell of blood made the cultivators present frown slightly, but no one suggested leaving. Because they were all waiting for one outcome: Who would become the next emperor of the Great Qian Dynasty. Whoever became the next emperor would be the one the sects would ally with. However, judging from the current situation on the scene, the overall situation was decided. After a round of assaults, the cultivators and soldiers reassembled around Li Ruowang numbered less than a hundred. On Li Guanglu¡¯s side, there were still thousands of people. Moreover, two of the Four Southern Evils hadn¡¯t made a move yet. They had been guarding Li Guanglu all along. If they had also joined the battle, perhaps now there would be no one left by Li Ruowang¡¯s side. Seeing this situation, some cultivators had already begun to take out communication stones and report the situation to their sects. In the area where the Azure Cloud Sect disciples were located, Yun Roumu¡¯s brow furrowed in anxiety. Not long after Ye Yu found out that the cultivators couldn¡¯t intervene, he disappeared without a trace.@@@@ This really worried Yun Roumu. Ye Yu, oh Ye Yu. Your realm is still shallow, and the wars of human emperors are not something you can meddle in. Don¡¯t do anything foolish! Yun Roumu squinted slightly. She released her spiritual awareness to observe her surroundings, trying to find out Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. But no matter how she searched, she couldn¡¯t find him. So she took out a search paper crane from her storage ring and discreetly threw it out. A white paper crane floated away, beginning to search for Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Yun Roumu had already made up her mind. Even if Ye Yu really broke the rules and got involved in the struggle for human emperors, then she would spare no effort to protect his life. Even if it meant tearing apart her relationship with the new emperor of the Great Qian Dynasty, she would not hesitate! Meanwhile, at the Ascension Platform, Li Guanglu¡¯s face was full of pride. He shouted loudly, ¡°The overall situation is settled! Now, those who surrender will be pardoned.¡± ¡°Otherwise, there will be no place for them to be buried!¡± These words were the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back for Li Ruowang¡¯s alliance. Immediately, more than a dozen ministers and cultivators rushed towards Li Guanglu¡¯s camp. Their departure once again reduced the available power around Li Ruowang. Hearts were in turmoil. Many cultivators began to look around nervously. They were all servants of the Great Qian Dynasty. They had indeed received a lot of favors from Li Ruowang before. But loyalty to the king and serving the country were clearly not concepts that suited them. They were just servants. As long as one has strength, they can receive good treatment anywhere. Most of the cultivators under his command were loyal to Li Ruowang. Did this not mean that she had known about his actions long ago? And just now....it was all a charade. The second among the Southern Four Evils, Jie Chi, sighed and said, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go. Staying here any longer would be very dangerous!¡± Li Guanglu sighed bitterly and lowered his head. His eyes revealed boundless unwillingness. Li Ruowang, this woman, was truly terrifying. Unbeknownst to him, she had planted so many hidden moves around him. Her methods far surpassed those of his royal brother, the previous emperor. Even if he left this place, where else would he be safe? Li Guanglu refused to admit defeat and still wanted to make a final attempt. ¡°Southern Four Evils, follow me to kill Li Ruowang. I will appoint you as the Grand Advisors of the Great Qian Dynasty!¡± Li Guanglu¡¯s plan was simple: if Li Ruowang died, there would still be room for maneuver. Jie Chi and Jie Man immediately rushed forward with Li Guanglu. However, they both overlooked one thing. Although Li Ruowang was a woman, was she an ordinary person? Without cultivation, how could she possibly have taken control of the Great Qian Dynasty? On this day, within the Ascension Platform, countless dragon roars echoed. The cultivators from more than ten Immortal Sects were all stunned. The Empress of the Great Qian Dynasty turned out to be a peak-stage cultivator in the Integration Realm! ... In the forest, Jie Tan looked at the masked man on the tree trunk. A look of confusion appeared on his massive face. With his peak-stage Divine Transformation cultivation, he could clearly sense it. The masked man before him at most had the cultivation of Nascent Soul. But the sheer power and grandeur of the sword technique just now were overwhelming. It could easily transcend realms, instantly slaying Jie Chen, also at the peak of Divine Transformation. Such terrifying power. This guy¡¯s martial arts must be extremely superior, not to be underestimated. However, the disparity in realms couldn¡¯t be easily overcome. As long as he wasn¡¯t caught off guard, in a direct confrontation, Jie Tan didn¡¯t believe he would lose to a cultivator of the Nascent Soul realm. Even if this cultivator possessed peerless techniques! No way! Jie Tan snorted coldly. His massive hand formed seals, then he roared loudly. All the spiritual beasts within a thousand miles converged towards him. Their eyes were blood-red, appearing incredibly eerie. Chapter 54 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 54 Before long, several hundred spiritual beasts had already gathered behind Jie Tan. And their numbers were rapidly increasing. Jie Tan clenched his right fist, suddenly striking his own chest. ¡°Boom!¡± A dull sound that filled people with anxiety. As a result, Jie Tan coughed up a mist of blood. Strangely, this blood mist did not disperse on the ground. Instead, it flew towards the forehead of each spiritual beast. Whenever a spiritual beast was touched by the blood mist, its body size began to swell dramatically, radiating a violent and ferocious aura. Qingzhu, who had been thrown aside, could clearly sense the enhanced strength of these spiritual beasts. All of them had advanced by a level. Mind you, among these hundreds of spiritual beasts were several powerful Divine Transformation beings. With such a raging tide of spiritual beasts, how could Ye Yu alone resist? Not to mention Princess Ye Nian was also present. Qingzhu shouted sternly, ¡°Escape! Run!¡± Jie Tan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and pointed his hand towards Ye Yu and Ye Nian. Hundreds of spiritual beasts began to howl and rush forward. Facing this situation, Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly. Was Jie Tan planning to exhaust his spiritual energy with these numerous spiritual beasts, so that he couldn¡¯t continue to use the True Qinglian Thunder Sword Art? If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. Ye Yu sheathed his sword, then clasped his hands together. The next moment, a soul summoning banner about dozens of meters tall suddenly appeared. Its black flag fluttered in the wind. It was the top-grade spiritual artifact, Slaughter Immortal! The moment it appeared, a cold and eerie aura swept through the entire scene. Above the forest, dark clouds covered the sky, dimming the surroundings. Following that, the cries of countless lost souls resounded, causing people to lose their composure. The raging tide of spiritual beasts also paused momentarily. With a thought, Ye Yu swiftly summoned hundreds of refined ghosts from the soul banner. They howled as they dashed towards the spiritual beasts. In the eyes of these ghosts, the flesh and blood of spiritual beasts were great nourishment. How could they possibly miss this opportunity? Just at a glance, several dozen spiritual beasts tragically perished on the spot. After consuming the flesh and blood of the spiritual beasts, the ghosts became more solid in form, continuing their charge towards the next target. Meanwhile, Ye Yu was not idle either. Using the Ten Thousand Souls Technique, he summoned the deceased Jie Chen and the souls of high level spiritual beast, gathering them all into the soul banner. In just moments, all these souls were tainted by the resentment within the banner, transforming into vengeful ghosts and spirits joining the battlefield. Moments later, Jie Tan perished. Both of the Two Evils from the Southern Four Evils were wiped out. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but exhale slowly, Having slain two Divine Transformation realm cultivators with his Nascent Soul realm cultivation. Such an achievement.... Even he hadn¡¯t expected it. Indeed, only with good equipment and superior techniques could one have the strength to confront higher-level opponents. Afterward, Ye Yu retracted the soul banner, then gently lifted Ye Nian down from the tree trunk. He asked softly, ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Not scared!¡± Ye Nian¡¯s small hand tightly gripped Ye Yu¡¯s sleeve, her eyes filled with anticipation. She asked again, ¡°Can you take off your mask and let me see?¡± Upon hearing this request, Ye Yu felt conflicted. Though he currently preferred not to reveal his identity, looking at Ye Nian¡¯s innocent eyes, he truly didn¡¯t want to continue hiding anymore. So he took off the mask from his face. When Ye Nian saw Ye Yu¡¯s true face, she excitedly shouted, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s really you, Daddy!¡± Qingzhu looked at this scene with disbelief on her face. So, Ye Nian¡¯s biological father was Ye Yu. That¡¯s why he intervened to save her? ¡°The feeling of a daughter recognizing her father, isn¡¯t it wonderful, Ye Yu?¡± A familiar voice sounded. Ye Yu turned his head. He saw Li Ruowang had already arrived. She was dressed in dragon robes, exuding an air of nobility. But those eyes of hers, still held the same deep affection as before. Ye Yu felt extremely flustered. Just as he was about to speak, Li Ruowang took a step forward. Using her spatial technique, she appeared in front of Ye Yu. She opened her arms and embraced him, closing her eyes to savor this moment of happiness. She whispered softly, ¡°Come back to the palace with me.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s face changed drastically. He shook his head frantically, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back! Listen to me, it¡¯s actually not true at all.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just consider it as if you had a dream?¡± Li Ruowang seemed to ignore Ye Yu¡¯s refusal. She raised her head and softly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten together as a family for a long time.¡± Hearing these words, Ye Yu stopped resisting. Chapter 55 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 55 Inside the Great Qian Imperial Palace. Arranged by Li Ruowang. She, Ye Yu, and Ye Nian had dinner together. All palace maids were dismissed. Ye Yu looked around and found everything extremely familiar. After all, he had been trapped here for many years in the dream realm. Returning here again, Ye Yu felt deeply moved. In truth, he shouldn¡¯t have come. Because once he entered through this door, the experiences in the dream would become his future. But the phrase ¡°family of three¡± truly touched Ye Yu. However, he had also made up his mind. As long as the dream system still existed, there would be endless possibilities. With a bit of luck, before long, he could leave here upright and proper. Of course, before leaving, Ye Yu planned to give Li Ruowang a good lesson. He naturally wouldn¡¯t kill her, but a little spanking was definitely on the table. Hmm. Making Li Ruowang wear dragon robes while being spanked, that would truly set the mood. Ye Yu glanced at Li Ruowang beside him, a playful smile on his face. Ye Nian rested her chin on her hands and softly asked, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, why are you staring at Queen Mother?¡± This question instantly made Ye Yu feel deeply ashamed. He had been lost in wild thoughts, and even his daughter had noticed? ¡°N-nothing, Daddy was just thinking about something, not staring at your mother.¡± Facing Ye Yu¡¯s firm denial, Li Ruowang remained very calm. ¡°Nian¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Eat your food quietly!¡± Ye Nian nodded immediately, and started eating seriously. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. But the next moment, he heard a voice in his mind. ¡°After all these years, haven¡¯t you seen enough? Even with your daughter beside you, you still can¡¯t restrain yourself.¡± ¡°There will be plenty of chances for you to see!¡± These words immediately made Ye Yu¡¯s heart race. Chances to see? What did she mean by that? Was this a serious suggestion? Half an hour later, the family of three happily finished their dinner. Ye Yu turned around, seeing Li Ruowang standing atop the palace walls, watching him leave. After a moment of contemplation, he skeptically asked, ¡°Are you planning to fall in love with someone else after I leave?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Ruowang choked in disbelief. In an instant, she appeared below, grabbing Ye Yu¡¯s sleeve and pulling him back toward the palace. ¡°You, you¡¯re so shameless! How can you say such things? The principle of choosing one person for life, I understand better than anyone.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, then stay here. Let me show you whether I would really fall in love with someone else!¡± ¡°No no no, I was just joking, trying to lighten the mood, don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Ye Yu shook off Li Ruowang¡¯s hand, darting away into the distance. Watching his departing figure, Li Ruowang¡¯s chest heaved with suppressed anger. This is Ye Yu¡¯s privilege. If anyone else dared to speak to her like that, they would have met their end right then and there. The main reason why Li Ruowang let Ye Yu leave so generously was because she didn¡¯t want the tragedy of the dream to happen again. Falling for someone else, this kind of thing should only happen once. How could there be a second time? Although deep down, Li Ruowang really wanted to imprison Ye Yu again in the palace, her rational mind restrained her from doing so. Some things need to be done gradually. One day, Li Ruowang would make Ye Yu willingly stay in the palace and be with her day and night. And she had a feeling that this day wasn¡¯t too far away. A smile appeared on Li Ruowang¡¯s face. She flicked her sleeves and walked leisurely back into the palace. Moments later, the disciples of Azure Cloud Sect began their journey back. Ye Yu sat at the end of the spirit boat, holding a token in his hand. He was lost in thought. The token was entirely golden, engraved with the characters ¡°Great Qian¡± on the front. It was called the Great Qian Token. With this token, it was as if the Empress herself had given orders, commanding all cultivators and warriors of the Great Qian Dynasty. Li Ruowang had handed it to him this morning. Yet Ye Yu couldn¡¯t understand. Why was Li Ruowang so magnanimous this time, letting him leave cleanly and without any entanglements? As he pondered, Yun Roumu approached. She asked softly, ¡°Junior Brother, what did you do yesterday? You didn¡¯t return from the imperial palace all night?¡± After the battle on the Ascension Platform yesterday, and not seeing Ye Yu throughout, Yun Roumu had been very anxious. So she immediately sent all the disciples of Azure Cloud Sect to search. By nightfall, eunuchs from the Great Qian Dynasty came to visit, telling Yun Roumu to restrain the disciples of Azure Cloud Sect. They shouldn¡¯t wander around casually. Their esteemed disciple, Zhao Wuji, was currently in the palace, so there was no need to worry about his safety. When Yun Roumu heard this, she was completely baffled. Chapter 56 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 56 Facing Yun Roumu¡¯s inquiry, Ye Yu naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth. So he pretended to be solemn and said, ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s better not to inquire too much about worldly affairs.¡± ¡°Worldly affairs?¡± ¡°What worldly affairs are you talking about, Junior Brother?¡± Yun Roumu was completely stunned. But she was even more puzzled in her heart. She couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Yu¡¯s identity was, to actually be able to stay overnight in the imperial palace. You see, the ruler of Great Qian is a woman. How could she let Ye Yu reside in the palace? No matter in which world, a woman¡¯s curiosity is like a bottomless pit. The less she gets the truth, the more anxious she becomes. But Ye Yu wasn¡¯t interested in continuing the conversation. He waved goodbye to Yun Roumu, saying he needed to go back to rest. Then he promptly returned to his room, leaving Yun Roumu standing alone at the end of the spirit boat. This feeling of not getting answers made her very upset. She could only stomp her feet in frustration. The Great Qian Dynasty is not close to the Azure Cloud Sect. If they were to return, it would take at least a few hours. Ye Yu didn¡¯t intend to waste this time. He began to review this trip to the Great Qian Dynasty. Through what had happened these two days, Ye Yu had already figured out one thing. That is, characters in dreams retain memories from the dream. But why did Yun Roumu not remember, while Li Ruowang did? Ye Yu pondered for a moment, speculating a possibility. That is, in the dream, he and Li Ruowang became husband and wife, while Yun Roumu was just an enemy. From this, he could infer that wives in dreams retain memories. If this speculation is correct, then it means that Zhu Diezhen, Yun Wuci, Bu Lingfei, and Ruan Lianyue... Not only do they truly exist, but they also retain memories from the dream. This conclusion made Ye Yu¡¯s expression very serious. Except for Ruan Lianyue, the other three are extremely dangerous. They all have a direct relationship with him. Especially Yun Wuci and Bu Lingfei, both are cultivators in the Tribulation Crossing realm. Such a realm, in the cultivation world, is almost equivalent to the existence of a nuclear bomb. If it comes to a life-or-death situation in reality, what should be done? In the dream, it has already been attempted. Under their combined attack, even the top-grade spiritual artifact, Lichun Jade, couldn¡¯t guarantee Ye Yu¡¯s safety. Speaking of spiritual artifacts, Ye Yu remembered the top-grade spiritual weapon Forget Sorrow and the Dragon Crystal. ¡¾Age 12, as you gradually grew up, you became fond of fishing and catching shrimp.¡¿ ¡¾But no matter how hard you tried, you never caught a fish or shrimp.¡¿ ¡¾For someone born in a fishing village, this was a great shame.¡¿ ¡¾You, who lived by the sea, couldn¡¯t even master the most basic life skills. What else could you do?¡¿ ¡¾As time passed, you became known as a waste in the village.¡¿ ¡¾But you had a spirit that refused to accept defeat. Day after day, you began to practice fishing skills.¡¿ ¡¾Age 14, after two years of relentless effort.¡¿ ¡¾You... finally accepted your fate.¡¿ ¡¾In two years, over seven hundred days and nights, you didn¡¯t catch a single fish or shrimp.¡¿ ¡¾Even your parents, who had always encouraged you not to lose heart, fell silent.¡¿ ¡¾You felt useless.¡¿ ¡¾So you sat alone on a seaside rock, staring out at the sea.¡¿ ¡¾You sat like this for an entire day.¡¿ ¡¾Evening fell.¡¿ ¡¾Just as you were about to head home, a big fish, weighing about ten kilograms, leaped out of the sea and landed in your arms.¡¿ ¡¾Feeling the weight in your hands, you fell into deep thought.¡¿ ¡¾Finally, you believed that perhaps this was a reward from heaven for your bad luck.¡¿ ¡¾When you brought the fish home, your parents wept tears of joy.¡¿ ¡¾They didn¡¯t care how big the fish was. They were just happy that you had the means to make a living.¡¿ ¡¾But when they found out the truth, the expressions on their faces became incredibly colorful.¡¿ ¡¾Age 15.¡¿ ¡¾Your nickname changed from waste to the lucky guy.¡¿ ¡¾Every day, just sitting by the sea, unexpected harvests would come.¡¿ ¡¾During this time, you also tried fishing and shrimp-catching again. But as before, you couldn¡¯t catch anything.¡¿ ¡¾So you gradually got used to living a lazy life.¡¿ ¡¾One afternoon, as usual, you were sitting on a huge rock.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, instead of fish, you encountered a middle-aged man in a coma. He was floating on the sea, with a sizable wound on his shoulder.¡¿ ¡¾But you realized he hadn¡¯t died. So you carried him home and treated his wounds.¡¿ ¡¾The next day, the middle-aged man slowly woke up.¡¿ ¡¾When he heard that you had saved him, his gaze towards you softened immensely.¡¿ ¡¾The middle-aged man told you he was the sect master of Amethyst Sky Sect, named Zhuang Chengbi.¡¿ ¡¾He had been besieged by demonic cultivators, his spiritual energy depleted, leading to his fall into the sea. Since you saved him, you deserved a reward.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi gave you two choices:¡¿ ¡¾1. Become his disciple and embark on the path of cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾2. He would leave behind a bottle of spiritual pills and elixirs, ensuring your health and longevity, no problem at all.¡¿ Chapter 57 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 57 Looking at the scene in the dream, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Was there even a need to choose in this situation? Of course, he would choose to become Zhuang Chengbi¡¯s disciple and join the sect. With such a legendary golden talent, how could he just spend his days fishing? Certainly, he had to embark on cultivation to explore a broader world! ¡¾Without any hesitation, you immediately choose to become his disciple.¡¿ ¡¾And Zhuang Chengbi was very pleased.¡¿ ¡¾He straightforwardly said that you possess a rare Ice Spirit Root and your cultivation talent is extremely good.¡¿ ¡¾As long as you are diligent, within a hundred years, you will surely have a place in the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾This news made your parents very happy.¡¿ ¡¾After all, in this world, orthodox cultivators are respected.¡¿ ¡¾Before Zhuang Chengbi took you away, he decided to leave the spiritual elixirs in his arms to your parents.¡¿ ¡¾As long as they take it regularly, living more than a hundred years is not a problem.¡¿ ¡¾This gesture moves you deeply.¡¿ ¡¾And you silently swear in your heart to make a name for yourself in the cultivation world in the future, to give your parents and master face.¡¿ ¡¾Amethyst Sky Sect is not a large sect. It can¡¯t even be considered third-rate, with just over a dozen members.¡¿ ¡¾But you don¡¯t mind.¡¿ ¡¾You even feel hopeful for the future.¡¿ ¡¾All because of a sentence from Zhuang Chengbi on the day you formally became his disciple.¡¿ ¡¾¡±I see the potential in my disciple, potential to reach the Ascension Realm!¡±¡¿ ¡¾The Ascension Realm is a realm that hasn¡¯t reached in over a thousand years.¡¿ ¡¾You feel a great admiration in your heart.¡¿ ¡¾And it¡¯s on this day that you receive your first cultivation technique in life: Purple Sky Qi Cultivation Technique.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, you diligently study and practice, aiming to enter the Qi Refining realm as soon as possible.¡¿ ¡¾However, things don¡¯t always go as planned.¡¿ ¡¾Some things, like fishing, are the same as cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾For a full three months, you still couldn¡¯t step into the Qi Refining realm.¡¿ ¡¾Regarding this, Zhuang Chengbi was also puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾With your spiritual roots and talent, it¡¯s impossible for you not to enter the Qi Refining realm.¡¿ ¡¾Could there be a problem somewhere?¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi conducted a thorough examination of your body, but he found nothing.¡¿ ¡¾So he speculated that perhaps the Ice Spirit Root is too rare, requiring many times more effort than others to enter cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, he encouraged you to keep working hard and continue striving.¡¿ ¡¾Even now, Zhuang Chengbi still holds high expectations for you.¡¿ ¡¾Once again, he uttered his famous words.¡¿ ¡¾¡±I see you being in harmony with the Dao, potential of reaching the Integration Realm!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Although you broke the record at Amethyst Sky Sect for the slowest breakthrough, you can proudly proclaim yourself as a cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾But in reality, it wasn¡¯t just you who was excited.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi was even more ecstatic than you. He promptly threw a grand feast at Amethyst Sky Sect.¡¿ ¡¾This left many senior brothers feeling sour.¡¿ ¡¾When they advanced to Foundation Establishment or even the Golden Core realm, Zhuang Chengbi wasn¡¯t as excited.¡¿ ¡¾But for you, celebrating reaching Qi Refining after three years, they might have mistaken you for stepping into the Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ ¡¾That night, you drank until you were completely drunk.¡¿ ¡¾Yet the heroic spirit of past days surged in your heart once again.¡¿ ¡¾Your aspirations remained strong!¡¿ ¡¾But as splendid as one might seem, there would also be moments of embarrassment.¡¿ ¡¾Over the next two years, you began diligent cultivation again.¡¿ ¡¾However, not only did your cultivation not progress, there were signs of a faint decline.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, from the early stage of Qi Refining back to being a mortal.¡¿ ¡¾If something like this were to happen, you would likely become the biggest joke in the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi started comforting you again.¡¿ ¡¾¡±It¡¯s okay, the early stage of Qi Refining is fine.¡±¡¿ ¡¾This statement sharply contrasted with his famous words from two years ago.¡¿ ¡¾So, you once again gave up cultivation and started lying flat.¡¿ ¡¾A month later, you successfully reached the peak of the Qi Refining realm.¡¿ ¡¾This result surprised everyone.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t raise your realm during cultivation, but you skyrocketed while sleeping?¡¿ ¡¾What kind of game are you playing?¡¿ ¡¾Even Zhuang Chengbi couldn¡¯t help but ask you.¡¿ ¡¾Are you intentionally hiding your skills?¡¿ ¡¾You were at a loss for words.¡¿ ¡¾But you couldn¡¯t explain this phenomenon.¡¿ ¡¾Accumulating strength in secret?¡¿ ¡¾Not quite.¡¿ ¡¾Could it really be that every time was a breakthrough during sleep?¡¿ ¡¾However, regardless of the reason, breaking through was the greatest joy.¡¿ ¡¾With the experience from the previous two times, you decisively started trying the method of cultivation through sleep.¡¿ ¡¾The results were remarkably effective.¡¿ ¡¾Half a year later, not only did you successfully enter the Foundation Establishment realm, but you also perfected the Purple Sky Qi Cultivation Technique to its utmost.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing your remarkable progress, the entire Amethyst Sky Sect began to copy your methods.¡¿ ¡¾Even Zhuang Chengbi was no exception.¡¿ ¡¾He even took the opportunity to occupy your bed, claiming the Feng Shui was good there.¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless about it.¡¿ Chapter 58 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 58 ¡¾As they say, everyone¡¯s Dao is different. Naturally, the methods of cultivation vary.¡¿ ¡¾After a period of popularizing the sleep cultivation method, everyone gradually gave up on it.¡¿ ¡¾Only you remained, dedicating yourself to cultivation through sleeping.¡¿ ¡¾And your realm continued to soar madly.¡¿ ¡¾Fifty years passed in the blink of an eye.¡¿ ¡¾Through these years of continuous sleeping, you have successfully entered the early stage of Nascent Soul realm.¡¿ ¡¾This speed of cultivation can only be described as astonishing.¡¿ ¡¾Even Zhuang Chengbi couldn¡¯t understand what caused this situation.¡¿ ¡¾But you were too lazy to think about it. Your favorite thing to do was simply doing nothing, following the law of energy conservation.¡¿ ¡¾One day, behind the Amethyst Sky Sect, a young lady in a light veil stood on a high mountain, gazing into the distance.¡¿ ¡¾Just one step forward, and she would fall off the cliff.¡¿ ¡¾When you saw this, with the thought that saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-tiered pagoda, you decisively stepped forward and pulled her back.¡¿ ¡¾You earnestly told her that no matter what happens, she must not resort to drastic measures. One can only fulfill endless possibilities by staying alive.¡¿ ¡¾This young lady appeared to be about sixteen years old.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾She asked you coldly, who told you she was contemplating suicide?¡¿ ¡¾It turns out, she was just here for the scenery because it¡¯s nice.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, a stiff smile spread across your face.¡¿ ¡¾Did you think too much?¡¿ ¡¾Later, through conversation, you found out that this young lady¡¯s name is Zuo Yingchun. Despite her young age, she had a mature and cold demeanor.¡¿ ¡¾She had just joined the Amethyst Sky Sect as a disciple ten days ago.¡¿ ¡¾She was also your junior sister.¡¿ ¡¾You took out a bottle of Qi-replenishing pill, hoping she would address you as a senior brother.¡¿ ¡¾But Zuo Yingchun only gave a cold laugh and didn¡¯t utter the words ¡°senior brother¡±.¡¿ ¡¾She told you she came here just to see what the ¡°sleeping immortal¡± her master spoke of actually looked like.¡¿ ¡¾Now that she¡¯s seen it, there¡¯s no surprise.¡¿ ¡¾You felt a bit embarrassed.¡¿ ¡¾A sleeping immortal?¡¿ ¡¾Should it be said....Zhuang Chengbi is pretty trash at giving nicknames. How did he come up with such a tacky title?¡¿ ¡¾Afterwards, your life continued to be uneventful.¡¿ ¡¾However, the title of genius of Amethyst Sky Sect had quietly changed hands.¡¿ ¡¾One week to reach Qi cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾After all, after so many years of living together, you¡¯re not just colleagues; you¡¯re like family.¡¿ ¡¾You smiled wryly.¡¿ ¡¾Over nearly a century of being together, how could you not know Zhuang Chengbi¡¯s character?¡¿ ¡¾This sect master, who appears mature and decisive, actually has the heart of a child. He values emotions the most and can¡¯t bear to see separations.¡¿ ¡¾For these years, every decade you would go down the mountain to visit your parents in the fishing village.¡¿ ¡¾Whenever you returned, you would see Zhuang Chengbi gazing at the gate of Amethyst Sky Sect.¡¿ ¡¾When he saw your figure, he would always say it¡¯s just a coincidence that he¡¯s here enjoying the breeze.¡¿ ¡¾And it¡¯s not just you; whenever anyone went out, he would repeatedly remind them to stay safe. His nagging rivals that of an old woman in her twilight years.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s because of this that you feel the Amethyst Sky Sect isn¡¯t like a cultivation sect. Instead, it feels more like a family.¡¿ ¡¾And Zhuang Chengbi is like the patriarch.¡¿ ¡¾He has never demanded anything from you. Instead, he always does his utmost to prepare everything you need in advance.¡¿ ¡¾You naturally understand this sentiment well.¡¿ ¡¾So, you pat Zhuang Chengbi on the back.¡¿ ¡¾You quietly tell him that you¡¯re even too lazy to bother with cultivation, let alone changing sects.¡¿ ¡¾After saying this, you expected Zhuang Chengbi to be pleased.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, all you heard was his snoring.¡¿ ¡¾Turns out, this master had drunk too much.¡¿ ¡¾After escorting him back to his room, you ran into Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾It was the first time she called you ¡°Senior Brother¡± and threw you a copied manual named ¡°Profound Heart Sword¡±.¡¿ ¡¾You asked her what this meant.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun simply replied indifferently that she thought you were decent, so she gave you a gift.¡¿ ¡¾You were left puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾Three years later, you decided you couldn¡¯t continue lying around at Amethyst Sky Sect anymore.¡¿ ¡¾You prepared to venture out and travel.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone in the sect was shocked by this decision.¡¿ ¡¾In their minds, you were just a koala who slept all the time.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi bluntly predicted that within half a month, you would find sleeping outside uncomfortable and return to the sect.¡¿ ¡¾You were quite displeased with this.¡¿ ¡¾You vowed to spend a hundred years traveling across the entire Central Continent.¡¿ ¡¾However, this vow was not fulfilled.¡¿ ¡¾In the eighth year, you hurriedly returned to the sect.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was that your master, Zhuang Chengbi, had been seriously injured by someone.¡¿ Chapter 59 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 59 ¡¾The first thing you did upon returning to the sect was to ask Senior Brother Zhu about who had injured Zhuang Chengbi.¡¿ ¡¾Senior Brother Li Zhu told you it was Zhao Taiping, the lord of the Floating Dragon Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Three days ago, Zhuang Chengbi happened upon an artifact while outside.¡¿ ¡¾When he wanted to return to the sect, he unexpectedly encountered Zhao Taiping, the master of the Floating Dragon Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Zhao Taiping claimed that their Floating Dragon Hall had taken a liking to this artifact.¡¿ ¡¾He wanted to buy it from Zhuang Chengbi for ten spirit stones, hoping Zhuang Chengbi would part with it reluctantly.¡¿ ¡¾Faced with such shameless demands, Zhuang Chengbi naturally refused.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, they battled over it.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, unable to match Zhao Taiping¡¯s strength, Zhuang Chengbi was seriously injured, and had the artifact stolen from him.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this news, you couldn¡¯t contain your anger.¡¿ ¡¾The Floating Dragon Hall is not far from the Amethyst Sky Sect and is considered a third-rate sect.¡¿ ¡¾Usually, they rely on their size and often like to suppress the Amethyst Sky Sect. Now, they openly dare to snatch artifacts, which is simply outrageous.¡¿ ¡¾Li Zhu said that although he¡¯s the eldest senior brother, his strength isn¡¯t up to par. So he wants to take you and Zuo Yingchun to the Floating Dragon Hall to seek justice.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun also went on a journey a year after you left.¡¿ ¡¾Currently, you¡¯ve been able to contact her via communication stone.¡¿ ¡¾She¡¯s on her way back, and it will take a few more days, so she told you to wait a bit.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t say anything.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, you entered the room and glanced at Zhuang Chengbi. At this moment, he lay in bed, unconscious and pale.¡¿ ¡¾You let out a sigh, quietly leaving the Amethyst Sky Sect.¡¿ ¡¾As the saying goes, the more you endure, the more you lose; the more you retreat, the angrier you get.¡¿ ¡¾To you, Zhuang Chengbi is not just a mentor but also family.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing him in such a state, how could you wait any longer? You immediately went to the Floating Dragon Hall alone.¡¿ ¡¾Slowly closing your eyes, in an instant, sword aura surged, sweeping all before it.¡¿ ¡¾Over these years, you had already perfected the Profound Heart Sword to the pinnacle.¡¿ ¡¾This technique was of extremely high grade. From the moment you first glimpsed its secrets, none in the same realm could match you.¡¿ ¡¾At the pinnacle, you could effortlessly transcend realms to defeat your enemies.¡¿ ¡¾This was also the confidence that allowed you to come here alone!¡¿ ¡¾As disciples were being slaughtered, Zhao Taiping, the Sect Master of the Floating Dragon Hall, immediately appeared and demanded to know who you were and why you had acted this way?¡¿ ¡¾Over these years, you had either been sleeping at the Amethyst Sky Sect or traveling and sleeping outside.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Therefore, Zhao Taiping did not know that you were from the Amethyst Sky Sect.¡¿ ¡¾And with just a sentence, you made Zhao Taiping understand your identity.¡¿ ¡¾Bring out the artifact you stole from my master, then die obediently!¡¿ ¡¾On the third day, Zuo Yingchun returned to the Amethyst Sky Sect.¡¿ ¡¾She brought back many precious treasures from her journey.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi couldn¡¯t stop smiling, praising Zuo Yingchun¡¯s thoughtfulness.¡¿ ¡¾In response, Zuo Yingchun just shook her head slightly and said nothing.¡¿ ¡¾Such a cold attitude didn¡¯t surprise anyone.¡¿ ¡¾After all, they were used to her temperament.¡¿ ¡¾Although she always seemed to keep people at a distance, her heart was good.¡¿ ¡¾That night, Zuo Yingchun invited you to meet her at the mountaintop.¡¿ ¡¾This puzzled you greatly, but you went to meet her as agreed.¡¿ ¡¾At the mountaintop.¡¿ ¡¾After you arrived, Zuo Yingchun set up two layers of soundproof barriers very cautiously.¡¿ ¡¾Then she went straight to the point, asking you who you were in terms of being a reincarnation of an immortal.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this question, you were completely stunned.¡¿ ¡¾What did she mean? You didn¡¯t know how to answer.¡¿ ¡¾For a moment, you even suspected that Zuo Yingchun might have gone mad from her cultivation and lost her mind.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing your silence, Zuo Yingchun formed an orchid finger gesture with her hands, overlapping them, poised before her.¡¿ ¡¾Very seriously, she told you that she was the reincarnation of the Yingchun Immortal from the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Which immortal are you?¡¿ ¡¾At that moment, moonlight cascaded down, as if draping a silver veil over Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾She looked incredibly celestial.¡¿ Watching this dreamlike scene, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. What the...! So there really is such a thing as reincarnation of immortals? But it makes sense. Zuo Yingchun¡¯s life is simply too extraordinary. A week for Qi cultivation, three months for Foundation Establishment, ten years for Golden Core. Which good person¡¯s cultivation progresses at this speed? She¡¯s more of a cheat than I am, truly enviable. But over these years, Zuo Yingchun¡¯s breakthrough speed seems to have slowed down. Even now, she¡¯s only at the early stage of Divine Transformation. But even so, her cultivation speed is already unparalleled in the mortal world. ¡¾You shook your head slightly, indicating that you are not a reincarnation of an immortal.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun frowned slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Senior brother, are you still unwilling to admit it?¡¿ Chapter 60 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 60 ¡¾Zuo Yingchun¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of resentment.¡¿ ¡¾It left you utterly bewildered.¡¿ ¡¾What on earth was going on?¡¿ ¡¾You had clearly stated you weren¡¯t a reincarnation of an immortal, so why wouldn¡¯t she believe you?¡¿ ¡¾Was there no trust between fellow disciples?¡¿ ¡¾You were about to speak out.¡¿ ¡¾But looking at this exquisitely beautiful junior sister, you ultimately held back.¡¿ ¡¾You could only ask curiously why she was so convinced that you were also a reincarnated immortal.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun told you that actually, she had this suspicion decades ago.¡¿ ¡¾Back then, Zhuang Chengbi happened to encounter Zuo Yingchun and was amazed by her talent, thinking she was extraordinary.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately wanted to take her as his disciple.¡¿ ¡¾But Zuo Yingchun refused.¡¿ ¡¾Because to her, having a master or not was completely unimportant.¡¿ ¡¾As a reincarnated immortal, memories awakened. What she lacked the least were techniques and experiences.¡¿ ¡¾With a top-notch experience, even starting over was essentially a fast-track.¡¿ ¡¾So, Zuo Yingchun had no intention of taking a master.¡¿ ¡¾But Zhuang Chengbi was a persistent person.¡¿ ¡¾To attract Zuo Yingchun¡¯s attention, he immediately began to boast.¡¿ ¡¾Claiming he had a useless disciple who knew nothing. Since joining his sect, this disciple could skyrocket in cultivation even while sleeping every day.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, your feelings became quite complex.¡¿ ¡¾No need to guess, the useless disciple Zhuang Chengbi referred to was you.¡¿ ¡¾Hmm, what a hypocritical master! He praises your potential in public, but behind your back, he calls you a useless disciple.¡¿ ¡¾However, it was precisely because of this that your achievements successfully piqued Zuo Yingchun¡¯s curiosity.¡¿ ¡¾So she took Zhuang Chengbi as her master, and came to see you on the back mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Through observation, Zuo Yingchun thought your talent was excellent, but not particularly stunning.¡¿ ¡¾Sleeping for cultivation was clearly just a gimmick.¡¿ ¡¾But after secretly observing you for nearly half a year, she discovered that you really did sleep heavily every day.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t cultivate at all, yet your cultivation continued to improve.¡¿ ¡¾This situation was very suspicious.¡¿ ¡¾So, while cultivating, Zuo Yingchun began to consider how to test your identity.¡¿ ¡¾Decades later, based on her memories, Zuo Yingchun wrote down the Profound Heart Sword technique.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing such praise, you instantly felt awkward.¡¿ ¡¾From covering your face with one hand to covering it with both hands.¡¿ ¡¾What does it mean to have no bottlenecks?¡¿ ¡¾You never cultivated in the first place, so where did bottlenecks come from?¡¿ ¡¾Through nearly a century of self-observation, you also discovered something truly miraculous.¡¿ ¡¾As long as you didn¡¯t cultivate, your cultivation continued to increase.¡¿ ¡¾Even if you received a technique and didn¡¯t practice, the technique would still automatically refine itself.¡¿ ¡¾This was something that couldn¡¯t be explained.¡¿ ¡¾For eight years of traveling outside, you weren¡¯t just observing this world, but also searching for an answer.¡¿ ¡¾Why were you so unique?¡¿ ¡¾Receiving a technique without practicing it, yet it automatically refines itself.¡¿ ¡¾This phenomenon is utterly inexplicable.¡¿ ¡¾Eventually, you grew tired of pondering it.¡¿ ¡¾So, progressing through cultivation was just fine with you.¡¿ ¡¾But this was your personal secret. You had no intention of telling Zuo Yingchun, since she wouldn¡¯t believe it anyway.¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain either.¡¿ ¡¾You might as well go along with her wishes.¡¿ ¡¾So you earnestly told Zuo Yingchun:¡¿ ¡¾Junior sister, I am indeed a reincarnated immortal from the Heavenly Realm, but my memories haven¡¯t fully returned. There are things I¡¯m still unclear about. I only remember my name in the Heavenly Realm, which was Li Dong.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this satisfactory answer, Zuo Yingchun smiled for the first time, not a cold smile.¡¿ ¡¾Her smile was incredibly beautiful, causing you to momentarily lose focus.¡¿ Looking at the dream-like Zuo Yingchun, Ye Yu¡¯s expression was complex. Undeniably, Zuo Yingchun was indeed very beautiful. But that smile seemed more like she had finally discovered the truth of the matter. With such a penchant for deduction and analysis, was she preparing to become the Detective Dee of the Central Continent? Sigh, she¡¯s hard to deal with. ¡¾After Zuo Yingchun left the mountaintop contentedly, you couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡¿ ¡¾You ended up clumsily pretending to be a reincarnated immortal.¡¿ ¡¾Hoping that Zuo Yingchun wouldn¡¯t be too disappointed when she eventually learned the truth.¡¿ ¡¾You shook your head slightly, then prepared to descend the mountain.¡¿ ¡¾However, at that moment, you suddenly noticed your master, Zhuang Chengbi, emerging from behind a large rock.¡¿ ¡¾A knowing smile was on his face, the kind men understand well.¡¿ Chapter 61 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 61 ¡¾Actually, falling in love isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡¿ ¡¾Having a Dao companion makes the path of cultivation less lonely.¡¿ ¡¾The combination of senior brother and junior sister is the most perfect. I have high hopes for the two of you.¡¿ ¡¾Just next time, don¡¯t come to the mountaintop for your date. It¡¯s quite cold. Just go directly to the room where it¡¯s warmer.¡¿ ¡¾Listening to Zhuang Chengbi¡¯s self-assured words, you suddenly had black lines all over your head.¡¿ ¡¾You quickly explain that you and Zuo Yingchun are innocent, just discussing other matters.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi remained silent, staring at you with that teasing look in his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾This behavior made you deeply inhale to calm the anger in your heart.¡¿ ¡¾Then you calmly said, I really resent that you are my master.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi was immediately puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾He asked you in confusion, what do you mean by that?¡¿ ¡¾You reply, If you weren¡¯t my master, you¡¯d definitely be getting a severe beating right now.¡¿ ¡¾Leaving these words behind, you turn and walk away, leaving Zhuang Chengbi alone on the mountaintop in the cold wind.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, you thought today¡¯s incident would just pass and everything would return to normal.¡¿ ¡¾But what you didn¡¯t expect was...¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun started frequently seeking you out for chats, often with a smile on her face.¡¿ ¡¾Maybe she had already started to see you as a kindred spirit in the mortal world.¡¿ ¡¾After all, being reincarnated immortals, there should be many common topics between you two.¡¿ ¡¾However, Zuo Yingchun didn¡¯t know that you were completely faking it.¡¿ ¡¾Where would these common topics come from?¡¿ ¡¾Whenever Zuo Yingchun brought up matters of the Heavenly Realm, you always felt at a loss for words, because you truly didn¡¯t know what to say.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, you could only use the excuse of not having fully recovered your memories to brush it off.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾But Zuo Yingchun did not distance herself from you because of this.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, she wrote down many top-notch techniques from her memories for you to cultivate.¡¿ ¡¾This could be considered an unexpected joy.¡¿ ¡¾However, the Amethyst Sky Sect isn¡¯t that big. The scenes of you two together were often immediately caught by Zhuang Chengbi.¡¿ ¡¾Then this master of yours would show that extremely teasing smile.¡¿ ¡¾Regarding this, you were speechless.¡¿ ¡¾For some reason, Zhuang Chengbi seemed very inclined to see you two become Dao companions.¡¿ ¡¾But you knew in your heart.¡¿ ¡¾The reason Zuo Yingchun always stayed with you was entirely because of the identity of a reincarnated immortal.¡¿ ¡¾If not for this, why would Zuo Yingchun be so enthusiastic?¡¿ ¡¾Thinking of this, you suddenly realized that during this period, Zuo Yingchun seemed much more cheerful, often with a smile on her face, making everyone in the sect feel unaccustomed.¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that her previous coldness was just a facade?¡¿ ¡¾You believed it was more likely due to loneliness.¡¿ ¡¾As a reincarnated immortal, returning to the mortal realm again, everything is unfamiliar.¡¿ ¡¾The special memories made her understand her differences from others.¡¿ ¡¾Now, having finally found a companion with a similar experience, naturally her mood would improve.¡¿ ¡¾This great scholar had taken a liking to Zuo Yingchun and would soon come to propose marriage.¡¿ ¡¾You weren¡¯t surprised after hearing this.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun was as beautiful as a flower, attracting some bees was normal.¡¿ ¡¾But she would never marry anyone else.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi didn¡¯t understand why you were so certain.¡¿ ¡¾He asked again, what if she agreed? Would you regret it?¡¿ ¡¾You fell silent.¡¿ ¡¾Even though you knew in your heart that Zuo Yingchun was a reincarnated immortal and wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else.¡¿ ¡¾You were still a bit scared.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi suddenly raised his voice and asked if you liked Zuo Yingchun or not.¡¿ ¡¾Answer me!¡¿ ¡¾You remained silent for a long time and then uttered two words: I do.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Zhuang Chengbi immediately burst into laughter.¡¿ ¡¾He shouted down the mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Did you hear that? This brat says he likes you.¡¿ ¡¾The next second, a streak of light up into the sky.¡¿ ¡¾Arriving by your side, with a slightly flushed face, was Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this scene, you were completely stunned, asking what was going on.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun told you that she had actually started liking you since the last time you left.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, why would she contact you every day via the communication stone?¡¿ ¡¾But these things are usually initiated by men, yet you remained as silent as a log.¡¿ ¡¾This made Zuo Yingchun quite anxious.¡¿ ¡¾Later, Zhuang Chengbi saw through Zuo Yingchun¡¯s feelings, intentionally devising this method to test your true feelings.¡¿ ¡¾So now you have this scene.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing all this, you pointed towards Zhuang Chengbi, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi stubbornly said, I¡¯ve found you such a beautiful Dao companion, what more do you want?¡¿ ¡¾Stop talking nonsense, get married tonight, and strive to have a chubby baby soon!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, both you and Zuo Yingchun blushed.¡¿ That night, Ye Yu was quite excited. This was experiencing what it¡¯s like to be pursued by a reincarnated fairy. It¡¯s like a swan chasing a crow, it¡¯s awesome. ¡¾On the third day after getting married.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun invited you to explore the secret realm mentioned by Zhuang Chengbi.¡¿ ¡¾This piqued your curiosity.¡¿ ¡¾Could it be true that there¡¯s a secret realm? Wasn¡¯t it just an excuse to get you back here initially?¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun assured you that the secret realm indeed existed. She had seen it first and later decided to use this to test your feelings.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing this, you were speechless.¡¿ ¡¾You agreed to go to the secret realm with Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾But little did you know.¡¿ ¡¾This journey to the secret realm would be the beginning of your nightmare.¡¿ Chapter 62 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 62 ¡¾Eight hundred miles east of the Amethyst Sky Sect, there lies a massive canyon.¡¿ ¡¾Spatial fluctuations appeared at the bottom of the canyon.¡¿ ¡¾From a distance, it looked like the land of auroras, giving a sense of unreality.¡¿ ¡¾Led by Zuo Yingchun, you arrived here.¡¿ ¡¾She told you that this place was discovered by Master Zhuang Chengbi a few days ago, but he didn¡¯t venture inside recklessly.¡¿ ¡¾Secret realms are places where danger and reward coexist.¡¿ ¡¾Zhuang Chengbi was considering whether to let you enter.¡¿ ¡¾But Zuo Yingchun was confident that a secret realm in the lower world couldn¡¯t trap two reincarnated immortals like you.¡¿ ¡¾So she decisively brought you over.¡¿ ¡¾After observing the entrance of the secret realm for a while.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun gently took your arm and asked for your opinion.¡¿ ¡¾You shook your head slightly, indicating there was nothing to consider. It¡¯s just a secret realm, after all.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, the two of you entered the secret realm together.¡¿ ¡¾Once inside, you discovered the place was extremely desolate, with the land being a strange red color, and there was neither sun nor moon.¡¿ ¡¾In this place, there seemed to be a unique spatial power.¡¿ ¡¾It suppressed both of your cultivation levels to the Golden Core stage.¡¿ ¡¾This made you extremely uncomfortable.¡¿ ¡¾Having traversed many secret realms, this was the first time you encountered a place that forcibly lowered your cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun cautiously looked around, then told you.¡¿ ¡¾This place didn¡¯t seem like a secret realm; it was more like a place of exile.¡¿ ¡¾You felt very puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾You didn¡¯t understand what a place of exile meant.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun assumed your memory hadn¡¯t fully recovered and wasn¡¯t surprised. She then began to explain to you.¡¿ ¡¾A place of exile, as the name suggests, is where people are banished.¡¿ ¡¾It was mainly used for those extremely wicked cultivators. To trap them here for eternity, even in death, they couldn¡¯t reincarnate.¡¿ ¡¾It was an extremely cruel method, against the will of heaven.¡¿ ¡¾So this secret technique was classified as forbidden and not allowed to be practiced.¡¿ ¡¾By the time Zuo Yingchun ascended in her previous life, this technique had almost vanished.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly, she encountered it here.¡¿ ¡¾They all had a unique mark on them, targeted by the spatial power of the place of exile.¡¿ ¡¾Judging by the ghost¡¯s current state, she had been exiled for at least several thousand years.¡¿ ¡¾You looked closely at the ghost, frowning slightly.¡¿ ¡¾The place of exile was indeed cruel, people banished here couldn¡¯t reincarnate.¡¿ ¡¾Living alone here for such a long time, one might truly go mad.¡¿ ¡¾And at that moment, the ghost suddenly spoke, her voice hoarse, calling out, ¡°Yingchun.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Zuo Yingchun was very surprised.¡¿ ¡¾She stopped what she was doing, looked up at the ghost, and asked who she was.¡¿ ¡¾The ghost wanted to approach, but to ensure absolute safety, you didn¡¯t intend to let her get too close.¡¿ ¡¾When she was within twenty meters, you coldly snorted.¡¿ ¡¾The ghost stopped in fear.¡¿ ¡¾As an exiled one, although she was trapped here forever, with her soul never able to reincarnate, but she would still feel pain when struck by sword qi.¡¿ ¡¾The ghost could only stand at a distance.¡¿ ¡¾She gathered her messy hair on both sides, revealing a thin face.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing her clearly, Zuo Yingchun was extremely surprised.¡¿ ¡¾She exclaimed, Wen Zhen, how is it you?¡¿ ¡¾After the two recognized each other, you felt very puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾You couldn¡¯t understand why Zuo Yingchun knew an exiled person.¡¿ ¡¾So you asked: Wife, who is this girl?¡¿ ¡¾Then, Zuo Yingchun introduced you to each other.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, my husband in this life.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen, my junior sister from the mortal world sect in the previous life, as close as sisters.¡¿ ¡¾You nodded slightly, acknowledging Wen Zhen.¡¿ ¡¾But you didn¡¯t have any good feelings for her.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, you felt some dislike.¡¿ ¡¾Because you always sensed that there was something off about the way she looked at Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun, reunited after a long time, didn¡¯t notice this. Her eyes reddened slightly.¡¿ ¡¾She asked Wen Zhen what had happened. Why was she imprisoned here?¡¿ ¡¾And, a hundred years ago, when Zuo Yingchun visited the East Sea Continent, she found the Stone Skyguard Temple in ruins; what had happened?¡¿ ¡¾Faced with these questions, Wen Zhen began to recount her past in a low voice.¡¿ Chapter 63 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 63 ¡¾Three thousand years ago.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen and Zuo Yingchun were both cultivating at the Skyguard Temple on the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Both of them were extraordinarily gifted. They cultivated together and had a very strong bond.¡¿ ¡¾Two thousand seven hundred years ago, Zuo Yingchun ascended to the Heavenly Realm and became an immortal.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, Wen Zhen was already at the mid-stage of the Ascension realm.¡¿ ¡¾If there were no unexpected events, she would also have had the chance to ascend to the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾But one day, a demonic cultivator came to the Skyguard Temple.¡¿ ¡¾He wanted to seize the temple¡¯s treasured artifact, the Wentian Ruler.¡¿ ¡¾Naturally, the people of the Skyguard Temple refused.¡¿ ¡¾This triggered a great battle.¡¿ ¡¾The demonic cultivator was at the peak of the Ascension realm.¡¿ ¡¾In just half a day, he slaughtered the entire Skyguard Temple.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen was the only one left, struggling to hold on. She intended to take the Wentian Ruler and escape.¡¿ ¡¾But she was blocked by the demonic cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾With overwhelming power, the demonic cultivator seized the Wentian Ruler, and gravely injured Wen Zhen.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen cursed at him.¡¿ ¡¾In anger, the demonic cultivator used a secret technique to banish her to the place of exile.¡¿ ¡¾Since then, Wen Zhen had been trapped here.¡¿ ¡¾She had muddled through more than two thousand years.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing her story, Zuo Yingchun was already in tears.¡¿ ¡¾She kept asking Wen Zhen who the demonic cultivator was.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen shook her head slightly.¡¿ ¡¾She said that the past couldn¡¯t be recalled and that the demonic cultivator had likely already ascended to the Heavenly Realm, so there was no point in talking about it.¡¿ ¡¾Then she asked Zuo Yingchun why she had returned to the mortal world.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun told Wen Zhen that she had encountered an enemy in the Heavenly Realm. After being killed, she used a secret technique to be reborn.¡¿ ¡¾However, she didn¡¯t regret it.¡¿ ¡¾Because in this life, she had met her beloved Dao companion.¡¿ ¡¾Saying this, Zuo Yingchun took your hand.¡¿ ¡¾And introduced you to Wen Zhen, saying you were also a reincarnated immortal named Li Dong.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Wen Zhen suddenly started trembling all over.¡¿ ¡¾She kept backing away.¡¿ ¡¾Crying out: The demonic cultivator who destroyed Skyguard Temple was called Li Dong!¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, you frowned slightly, firmly stating that it was absolutely impossible.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun was also slightly stunned.¡¿ ¡¾She then went to Wen Zhen¡¯s side, asking if she was mistaken. How could the person who destroyed Skyguard Temple be Li Dong?¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen shouted, No, I am not mistaken, I will never be mistaken.¡¿ ¡¾Although you didn¡¯t know why she was doing this, you were already burning with anger.¡¿ ¡¾You drew the flying sword that Zhuang Chengbi had given you and struck Wen Zhen¡¯s soul.¡¿ ¡¾Ah!¡¿ ¡¾A chilling scream echoed throughout the place of exile.¡¿ ¡¾Senior Sister, when the Skyguard Temple was destroyed, you weren¡¯t there. Do you still want to watch this demon torment me now?¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Zuo Yingchun quickly snapped out of it.¡¿ ¡¾She hurriedly rushed forward and forcefully pushed you away!¡¿ ¡¾She shouted, stop hitting her, she has suffered enough!¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun didn¡¯t notice.¡¿ ¡¾At that moment, she was still holding the soul-stopping spike used for setting up the array.¡¿ ¡¾In the process of pushing you, it struck you directly in the chest.¡¿ ¡¾Blood began to drip.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Zuo Yingchun looked at the soul-stopping spike in her hand in disbelief.¡¿ ¡¾She quickly ran to your side, saying it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡¿ ¡¾Then she took out a pill, trying to save you.¡¿ ¡¾The soul-stopping spike, as its name suggests, stops the soul with one strike. How could a mere pill save you?¡¿ ¡¾Blood quickly soaked your robe.¡¿ ¡¾The pill couldn¡¯t save your life.¡¿ ¡¾In your final moments, you picked up the memory stone once more and placed it in Zuo Yingchun¡¯s hand.¡¿ The dream ended, the scene completely shattered. Ye Yu felt an overwhelming frustration. How hateful! Such a promising golden talent, yet he died unexpectedly before he could make his mark. That ghost named Wen Zhen definitely had something up her sleeve. She schemed to drive a wedge between him and Zuo Yingchun. Constantly sowing discord, it was infuriating! ¡¾This dream experience concludes.¡¿ ¡¾Died at the age of 281.¡¿ ¡¾Dream evaluation: Average+.¡¿ ¡¾You have gained an ability from this dream life.¡¿ ¡¾Profound Heart Sword (Great Achievement Level).¡¿ Listening to the system¡¯s voice, Ye Yu let out a long breath. He didn¡¯t expect the reward to be quite good. A Heaven-grade technique, even though it¡¯s not at the perfection level. But with the memories from the dream, improving it further in the future shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. As Ye Yu was contemplating this. The spiritual boat suddenly began to shake violently. Explosions echoed all around. Chapter 64 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 64@@@@ Ye Yu¡¯s dream had ended, but the story was far from over. In a blessed land, Zuo Yingchun sat cross-legged, her eyes tightly shut, her face contorted in pain. [T/N: (¸£µØ (fu? di?) ¨C Blessed Land; area of dense spiritual qi) ] ¡¾Watching Ye Yu¡¯s body grow cold, Zuo Yingchun¡¯s heart was filled with anguish.¡¿ ¡¾Tears streamed down her face.¡¿ ¡¾¡±Husband, I didn¡¯t mean to, I just wanted to push you away. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry...¡±¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun bowed her head slightly, pressing her cheek against Ye Yu¡¯s, feeling the last remnants of warmth.¡¿ ¡¾What she didn¡¯t know was.¡¿ ¡¾At that very moment, a fleeting smile crossed Wen Zhen¡¯s ghostly face.¡¿ ¡¾She then pretended to be angry and accused Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾What are you doing? Let go of him. He is a demon who destroyed our sect and tortured our masters to death.¡¿ ¡¾According to my opinion, you should...¡¿ ¡¾Before Wen Zhen could finish her sentence, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck her.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen let out a miserable scream, her ghostly form becoming even more ethereal.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun coldly said, Shut up.¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯ve thought it through. No matter what Ye Yu did in his past life, it is all in the past. In this life, he is my dao companion. I won¡¯t allow you to slander him.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, you just used your ghostly voice on me when I was emotional. You made me believe your nonsense without any proof, and I even doubted Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾What are your true intentions?¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Wen Zhen panicked. ¡¿ ¡¾She thought she had been very discreet, but Zuo Yingchun had seen through her.¡¿ ¡¾Still, she tried to remain calm and angrily said, I¡¯m your junior sister, I wouldn¡¯t harm you.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun coldly replied, It¡¯s because you¡¯re my junior sister that you¡¯re still standing here talking. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to speak to me.¡¿ ¡¾Take some time to think about how you will explain yourself.¡¿ ¡¾If your explanation is not reasonable, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding our sect¡¯s bond.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Wen Zhen¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.¡¿ ¡¾She knew well that even though Zuo Yingchun had reincarnated, she still had the power to control her.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun looked away, holding the memory stone tightly, and slowly infused it with spiritual power.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, a projection of Ye Yu appeared.¡¿ ¡¾Hello, Yingchun. If you¡¯re seeing this memory stone, it means I¡¯ve already confessed to you.¡¿ ¡¾Back on the mountaintop of Amethyst Sky Sect, you insisted I was a reincarnated immortal. ¡¿ ¡¾No matter how I explained, you didn¡¯t believe me.¡¿ ¡¾So, to stop you from dwelling on this issue, I had to admit it.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, I really am not a reincarnated immortal. The name Li Dong was also made up.¡¿ ¡¾The reason I came up with this name is because only after Li Dong (early winter), comes Chun (Spring).¡¿ ¡¾As for your saying that I just sleep without cultivating, yet still manage to breakthrough all the way. I¡¯m not sure of the specific reason myself.¡¿ ¡¾Later, among the sect¡¯s young cultivators, they considered Wen Zhen the most dazzling gem of Skyguard Temple.¡¿ ¡¾She was beautiful and exceptionally talented, a perfect combination.¡¿ ¡¾Coming from a small town, Wen Zhen was overwhelmed by the praise she received.¡¿ ¡¾However, everything changed dramatically when Zuo Yingchun returned after a century of seclusion.¡¿ ¡¾It was only then that the younger generation of cultivators realized what true beauty was.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun was not only the most beautiful woman in Skyguard Temple but also in the entire East Sea continent.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, her cultivation talent surpassed that of Wen Zhen.¡¿ ¡¾After her long seclusion ended, she reached heights that others could only dream of achieving in a lifetime.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun¡¯s sudden emergence dimmed Wen Zhen¡¯s brilliance completely.¡¿ ¡¾Although she harbored jealousy towards her senior sister, Wen Zhen was adept at the art of survival.¡¿ ¡¾She raised the banner of sisterhood high and quickly bonded with Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾In the eyes of outsiders, the two were as close as sisters.¡¿ ¡¾This was exactly what Wen Zhen desired.¡¿ ¡¾Only through this could Zuo Yingchun be willing to impart her teachings generously.¡¿ ¡¾Genius sees things differently from ordinary people, and Zuo Yingchun was undoubtedly a genius.¡¿ ¡¾She had unique insights into martial arts and cultivation, even earning the admiration of their sect master.¡¿ ¡¾With Zuo Yingchun¡¯s guidance, Wen Zhen soared high on her path of cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Although she could never surpass Zuo Yingchun, she became the second most outstanding person in Skyguard Temple.¡¿ ¡¾Finally, hundreds of years later, Zuo Yingchun ascended to the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen saw this as her chance.¡¿ ¡¾As long as her senior sister was absent, she could shine the brightest in Skyguard Temple.¡¿ ¡¾But reality proved otherwise.¡¿ ¡¾Even six months after Zuo Yingchun¡¯s ascension, discussions in Skyguard Temple still revolved around her, not Wen Zhen.¡¿ ¡¾This left Wen Zhen feeling deeply dissatisfied.¡¿ ¡¾A few days later, she approached her junior brother Mu Bai, to confess her feelings.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, as early as two hundred years ago, Wen Zhen had quietly given her heart to this junior disciple with a decent appearance.¡¿ ¡¾But she knew deep down, Brother Mu Bai¡¯s affections were for Zuo Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾But so what?¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun had no romantic feelings for Brother Mu Bai, especially now that she had ascended.¡¿ ¡¾What more was there to say?¡¿ ¡¾However, Wen Zhen¡¯s confession this time was not successful.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, it met with a cruel rejection.¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen could never forget the look in Mu Bai¡¯s eyes at that moment.¡¿ ¡¾It was pity, it was disdain.¡¿ ¡¾And most painfully, it was him bluntly stating, Sister Wen Zhen, you can never compare to Senior Sister Yingchun.¡¿ ¡¾Those words cut deep into Wen Zhen¡¯s heart.¡¿ Chapter 65 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 65 ¡¾After being rejected, Wen Zhen¡¯s jealousy surged to its peak.¡¿ ¡¾She hated Zuo Yingchun!¡¿ ¡¾And she hated everyone in the entire Skyguard Temple.¡¿ ¡¾No matter what she did, it seemed like she was always living in Zuo Yingchun¡¯s shadow. Everyone liked comparing Wen Zhen to her.¡¿ ¡¾And every time, they thought Zuo Yingchun was better.¡¿ ¡¾If that¡¯s the case, why bother comparing us?¡¿ ¡¾Are you deliberately trying to provoke me, Wen Zhen?¡¿ ¡¾Fine, since all of you think I¡¯m inferior to this woman.¡¿ ¡¾Then all of you can go to hell!¡¿ ¡¾Wen Zhen killed Mu Bai.¡¿ ¡¾And then she unleashed a massacre within the Skyguard Temple.¡¿ ¡¾The Sect Master and Elders tried desperately to stop her.¡¿ ¡¾But at that time, Wen Zhen had already reached the Ascension Realm.¡¿ ¡¾No one could stop her.¡¿ ¡¾So in just one day, she slaughtered everyone in the Skyguard Temple, turning the sect into ruins.¡¿ ¡¾And at that moment, Wen Zhen was truly happy.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, no one would compare her to Zuo Yingchun again.¡¿ ¡¾She wanted to be independent.¡¿ ¡¾To rebuild the Skyguard Temple and create a legend that belonged only to her!¡¿@@@@ ¡¾However, this ambitious dream never came to fruition.¡¿ ¡¾There¡¯s no impenetrable wall in the world.¡¿ ¡¾Zuo Yingchun had a pursuer named Zhou He.¡¿ ¡¾Upon learning of the tragedy at the Skyguard Temple, he immediately took action.¡¿ ¡¾Even though Zuo Yingchun never accepted his love, Zhou He never gave up his feelings for her.¡¿ ¡¾So, in order to ascend to the heavens in the future and make Zuo Yingchun look upon him differently, Zhou He chose to avenge the Skyguard Temple!¡¿ ¡¾Soon after, Zhou He found Wen Zhen and crippled her cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Then he banished her to this place of exile, where Wen Zhen endured solitary life for over two thousand years.¡¿ ¡¾She couldn¡¯t live, yet couldn¡¯t die, enduring immense suffering.¡¿ ¡¾And now, seeing Yingchun unexpectedly reincarnated into the mortal world, and even bringing her dao companion into this place by mistake, Wen Zhen immediately realized her chance for revenge had come.¡¿ ¡¾Initially, she had considered seizing Zuo Yingchun¡¯s body and escaping from this place of exile.¡¿ ¡¾But later, seeing Zuo Yingchun and Ye Yu affectionate with each other, Wen Zhen changed her mind.¡¿ ¡¾The most painful thing in the world isn¡¯t death.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s turning against the one you love the most.¡¿ ¡¾For Wen Zhen, this outcome now was the best.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu died at Zuo Yingchun¡¯s hands.¡¿ As if it had just happened. Could it be? Was this current life of hers already the second life after her reincarnation as an immortal? Was everything just now about the previous life? Zuo Yingchun pondered deeply, but couldn¡¯t find an answer. Then she looked westward. Perhaps the Central Continent, Amethyst Sky Sect, would give her an answer. ... Central Continent. The spiritual boat carrying Ye Yu came under attack. It was severely damaged and rapidly descending. Although Ye Yu didn¡¯t know what was happening, he would never sit idly by. He immediately broke open a window, leaped out of the spiritual boat, and stood in mid-air. Two breaths later, the spiritual boat crashed heavily to the ground, causing a massive explosion. Many disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect who hadn¡¯t escaped would undoubtedly perish. Ye Yu furrowed his brow slightly. That was close, almost falling to his death with the spiritual boat. But the spiritual boat was a precious item. It was inscribed with many acceleration arrays and defensive formations, worth a fortune. Plus, it bore the mark of the Azure Cloud Sect. Who in the Central Continent dared to attack them? Just as Ye Yu pondered this, a figure in white suddenly appeared, swiftly pulling him north. Ye Yu looked up and saw that it was the Saintess Yun Roumu. Her expression was extremely serious, and the sword at her waist was nowhere to be seen. Ye Yu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who attacked us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s people from the Blood Demon Sect. I¡¯ve already sent a distress signal to the sect.¡± ¡°I believe reinforcements will arrive soon. But we have to hold on until then!¡± After Yun Roumu finished speaking, she sped up again. However, at that moment, a huge blood palm print suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their path. Yun Roumu and Ye Yu had to stop immediately. ¡°Where are you two in such a hurry to go? Why not stay and chat with me for a while?¡± A sinister voice echoed. Ye Yu and Yun Roumu turned around. They saw a man in a crimson robe standing behind them. He held a paper fan and wore a smile. A strong scent of blood emanated from him. Ye Yu frowned slightly and asked telepathically, ¡°Senior Sister, who is this guy?¡± Chapter 66 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 66 Yun Roumu frowned deeply, a hint of confusion in her eyes. She immediately transmitted her voice, ¡°Elder Ni Kai from the Blood Demon Sect, rumored to be at the half-step Integration Realm. I never expected to encounter him in this place.¡± Ever since the last attack at the Forest of Creation, Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s Leader Luo Ze personally led the retaliation against the Blood Demon Sect. During this period, Blood Demon Sect¡¯s Master Que Yun was severely injured. The Grand Elder Liu Lin was killed, and their disciples suffered heavy casualties. The Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s thunderous actions displayed the might of the five sacred lands in the Central Continent, severely crippling the Blood Demon Sect. In this situation, Yun Roumu really couldn¡¯t understand. Why would people from the Blood Demon Sect dare to ambush them?@@@@ As Yun Roumu observed the retreat route, she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Elder Ni Kai, if you strike at my Azure Cloud Sect again, aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing calamity upon your sect?¡± Ni Kai¡¯s smile remained unchanged. He slowly folded his paper fan and softly said, ¡°Little girl, whether a sect will be destroyed or not is not up to you alone. Be good and come with me, to avoid making this too bloody.¡± ¡°Oh, and let me remind you. Don¡¯t expect anyone to come to your rescue.¡± ¡°At this moment, the Sect Master of my Blood Demon Sect has already begun to counterattack against the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°They are too busy to care about you.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Roumu¡¯s expression darkened. Although she was the Saintess of the Azure Cloud Sect, her cultivation was only at the mid-stage Nascent Soul realm. The gap between her and Ni Kai¡¯s half-step Integration Realm was insurmountable. To resist would be nothing but a fool¡¯s dream. After careful consideration, Yun Roumu spoke softly, ¡°I can leave with you. But my junior brother is innocent, let him go!¡± Standing beside her, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. It can only be said that Yun Roumu is a nice person in reality. Despite the circumstances, she was still concerned about his safety. Such awareness was truly admirable. However, as for his own safety, Ye Yu had never really worried. What difference would the half-step Integration Realm make? As long as he had the Lichun Jade with him, Ye Yu could even boldly proclaim, ¡°Under Tribulation Crossing, all are ants!¡± Therefore, Ye Yu also felt a hint of goodwill towards Yun Roumu. He prepared to act to rescue her. Even if the process would be troublesome, Ye Yu had no intention of changing his mind. Yun Roumu would never know. Because of her words, her fate would change. Ni Kai chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t have the qualification to negotiate with me. I...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ni Kai instantly froze in place. Because he witnessed an unbelievable scene. Ye Yu suddenly made a move, knocking Yun Roumu unconscious from behind. This action left Ni Kai truly bewildered. Damn it! The Blood Demon Sect really brought in an Elder from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. Do they really have such extensive connections? Ye Yu felt a bit panicked. He thought to himself that this wasn¡¯t good. Pretending to be an undercover agent from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall was acceptable to deceive Wei Aoshu. But to deceive an Elder... The chances of success were extremely low. If he had known earlier, he would have chosen a different sect. But now that things had come to this, there was no point in regretting it. To avoid revealing himself, he could only take a gamble! Ye Yu pretended to be calm and took the initiative to greet Song Wuren. He softly said, ¡°Elder Song, hello. I¡¯m Xiao Zhao. Is Elder Shang Buyi doing well?¡± Song Wuren¡¯s face turned cold. He stared at Ye Yu for a long time. The atmosphere instantly quieted down. As time passed, the killing intent emanating from Ni Kai grew stronger and stronger. Just when Ye Yu thought his cover was blown and was preparing for a life-and-death struggle, Song Wuren suddenly¡¯s eyes turned red. He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the corner of his eye. ¡°It¡¯s rare that someone still remembers Elder Shang.¡± ¡°Xiao Zhao, you are quite thoughtful!¡± Upon hearing these words, Ni Kai and Ye Yu both froze in place. In fact, ever since Zhu Diezhen became the Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, she has placed many undercover agents in the righteous path to gather information. The identities of these undercover agents are all top secret. Apart from Zhu Diezhen, no one else knows. Song Wuren couldn¡¯t confirm whether Ye Yu was indeed sent by the Ten Thousand Souls Hall to infiltrate the Azure Cloud Sect. But since he could mention Elder Shang Buyi¡¯s name, it seemed plausible. As for the name Xiao Zhao? There are many people surnamed Zhao. Could Song Wuren remember them all? Alas. The news of Elder Shang Buyi¡¯s death was completely suppressed by Zhu Diezhen. Even within the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, many people were unaware, let alone an undercover agent sent out. However, not knowing is also good. It spares them from being heartbroken. One of the 365 days of remembering the Grand Elder. The more Song Wuren thought about it, the more sorrowful he felt. He waved his hand and said, ¡°My identity isn¡¯t suitable for lingering here. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Xiao Zhao, listen to Elder Ni¡¯s arrangements and follow them well.¡± ¡°In the future, this Elder will remember your merit!¡± Chapter 67 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 67 Elder Song left, leaving Ni Kai and Ye Yu staring at each other. Clearly, neither of them had expected such an outcome. Finally, Ye Yu broke the silence. ¡°Elder, shall we go then?¡± Ni Kai had intended to refuse. Looking at Ye Yu¡¯s figure, he felt everything was too suspicious. The timing of this undercover agent¡¯s appearance was too coincidental. Not only did he help knock out Yun Roumu, but he also wanted to send her off. And most crucially, even Song Wuren agreed. This old man usually fears trouble the most. Why is he so enthusiastic now? Could it be because he doesn¡¯t trust the Blood Demon Sect, so he deliberately found an undercover agent to supervise? Thinking of this, Ni Kai couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Perhaps only this reason could make sense of everything. Since he wanted to come and take a look...what else can be done? Ni Kai folded his hands together. When he spread them out again, fresh red blood appeared. Then it kept expanding and condensed into the shape of a huge sword. Ni Kai stepped on it first, then nodded at Ye Yu. The latter immediately carried Yun Roumu and followed. As Ni Kai¡¯s thoughts moved, the blood-red flying sword flew north at extremely fast speed. Along the way, Ni Kai said softly, ¡°Go back and tell your Elder Song. As long as Yun Roumu is successfully brought to our Blood Demon Sect, we will immediately fulfill our promise to you.¡± Ye Yu frowned slightly. He wanted to ask a question. What exactly was promised? But he forcibly held back. Because Ye Yu understood well: Loose lips sink ships. Now that he had temporarily gained Ni Kai¡¯s trust with difficulty, asking random questions could easily arouse suspicion again. Therefore, to avoid such a situation, Ye Yu smiled and said, ¡°Understood, Elder Ni. Oh, there¡¯s one more small matter Elder Song asked me to convey to you.¡± ¡°What matter?¡± Ni Kai turned slightly, looking curious at Ye Yu. The latter came closer, carrying Yun Roumu on his shoulder. When the two were very close, Ye Yu didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled faintly. The next moment, countless sword qi suddenly appeared, piercing through Ni Kai¡¯s chest. He screamed in pain, but it didn¡¯t throw him off balance. Seeing his willingness to swear by the Great Dao suggested his words were genuine. Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts shifted, and he asked again, ¡°You mentioned earlier that once Yun Roumu reaches the Blood Demon Sect, you would immediately fulfill the agreement.¡± ¡°What exactly is this agreement?¡± Hearing this, a confused expression crossed Ni Kai¡¯s pale face. ¡°What do you mean? As an insider loyal to Song Wuren, you¡¯re unaware of such matters?¡± Ye Yu snapped his fingers. From the Slaughter Immortal emerged a massive soul, the formidable Jie Tan, one of the Four Southern Evils. He bit down on Ni Kai¡¯s arm, and with a powerful pull, tore it off. ¡°Ahh!¡± Ni Kai screamed in agony once more. Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned icy as he said, ¡°Remember, you answer what I ask. No questions in return. Understood?¡± Ni Kai nodded frantically. He now realized: the man before him was utterly insane. Any hint of dissatisfaction could lead to violence, regardless of whether it meant his death. In such circumstances, Ni Kai dared not hesitate. He immediately continued, ¡°In the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, Second Elder Yao Changning and Fifth Elder Song Wuren are dissatisfied with Zhu Diezhen¡¯s position as the Hall Master, and are preparing to rebel.¡± ¡°They seek the assistance of our Blood Demon Sect to kill Zhu Diezhen.¡± ¡°Therefore, we laid down a condition: to form an alliance, they must help us capture Yun Roumu. Hence, today¡¯s scene.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. So, events from the dream are about to unfold? The elders of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall are really planning a rebellion! No, he must quickly inform Zhu Diezhen about this. In the dream realm, they had been Dao companions for over five hundred years. Ye Yu naturally didn¡¯t want to watch her die helplessly. Ni Kai felt his body weakening further. If he didn¡¯t take some healing pills soon, he might really die here. So he quickly said, ¡°Friend, if you have any more questions, please ask quickly. If not, please spare my life.¡± Ye Yu smiled faintly. ¡°At this point, I have no more questions to ask. I¡¯m going to give you a way to survive. ¡± ¡°Abandon your physical body and let your soul enter my soul-summoning banner.¡± ¡°Become a brother inside my soul banner!¡± Ni Kai was filled with fear, shaking his head repeatedly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this! You promised to spare my life!¡± ¡°Yes, I am giving you a way to survive. But this way is for your soul, not your physical body.¡± ¡°Enter my soul banner, and I guarantee your soul will live for a long time!¡± Ye Yu gripped the Slaughter Immortal in his right hand. With a sudden forceful motion, Ni Kai¡¯s body shattered, while a strand of his soul was instantly drawn into the soul-summoning banner.@@@@ Chapter 68 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 68 Wind Thunder Temple. Since Ruan Lianyue consumed the Dragon Crystal, her cultivation skyrocketed day by day, already reaching the mid-stage of the Integration realm. Coupled with the top-grade spiritual weapon, the Forget Sorrow short sword in her hand, her strength was second only to the Sect Master of Wind Thunder Temple. Of course, everyone believed that Ruan Lianyue¡¯s cultivation would not stop here. In the future, there will inevitably be greater developments. At this moment, calling her a favored daughter of heaven was not an exaggeration at all.@@@@ But Ruan Lianyue wasn¡¯t truly happy. During this time, she searched many places but still couldn¡¯t find Ye Yu¡¯s figure. Every time the night grew quiet, scenes from the dream realm would surface, causing Ruan Lianyue¡¯s tears to flow endlessly. Having committed a grave mistake and misunderstood her beloved, Ruan Lianyue truly wanted to make amends. But she had no opportunity to do so. This feeling was the most unbearable. On this day, Ruan Lianyue faintly felt that she was once again approaching the edge of a breakthrough. There was no doubt, all of this was due to the medicinal effects of the Dragon Crystal, which had not yet been fully absorbed. But such results not only did not bring any joy to Ruan Lianyue, instead, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Ruan Lianyue, get out here!¡± A delicate shout echoed above the Wind Thunder Temple. All the disciples looked up. They wanted to see who the reckless woman was, daring to directly call out Elder Ruan by name. Did she have a death wish? But when they truly saw the person in the sky, all the male cultivators immediately changed their minds. Above the Wind Thunder Temple, there stood a stunning woman in flowing celestial robes. Like a fairy descended to the mortal world, she made people¡¯s hearts race with fascination. Her beauty was comparable to Ruan Lianyue¡¯s. Many male cultivators suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with addressing Elder Ruan directly by name. At most, the words might be a bit inappropriate. But it didn¡¯t matter. If Elder Ruan was upset because of this, they were willing to step forward and plead for her forgiveness, even kneel if necessary. After all, charging forward for love was nothing to be ashamed of! Ruan Lianyue naturally heard this voice. She immediately walked out from the main hall, looking up at the sky. Ruan Lianyue couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. Incredulously, she said, ¡°Master Liang Yu?¡± That¡¯s right. The one who came to find Ruan Lianyue was indeed Liang Yu. After the dream of Ye Yu and Ruan Lianyue ended, Liang Yu remained immersed in the dream realm. Liang Yu didn¡¯t stop her stride, walking straight out of the barrier set by Ruan Lianyue. At that moment, a disciple of the Wind Thunder Temple hurried forward, wearing what he thought was his most gentle smile, softly saying, ¡°Fairy...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was swept away by Liang Yu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Leaving these words behind, Liang Yu instantly flashed away, leaving the Wind Thunder Temple and heading east. Yet, a smile remained on her face. Ye Yu, I will find you. And make you see who truly loves you the most! ... Night fell. Yun Roumu slowly regained consciousness, suddenly realizing she was in a strange cave. This made her instinctively wary. Just then, a warm voice sounded. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Yun Roumu turned her head and saw that Ye Yu was actually at the cave entrance, roasting a low-grade spirit beast, Liuhe Duck. This kind of spirit beast wasn¡¯t very strong, but its meat was incredibly delicious, a favorite choice for many traveling cultivators. Smelling the rich fragrance, Yun Roumu slowly got up and walked towards Ye Yu. ¡°Junior brother, what exactly happened? How did we end up in this place? My head hurts so much. Did you see who attacked me?¡± Upon hearing these three crucial questions, Ye Yu remained calm and composed. Because he had already planned out his explanation. ¡°Senior Sister, do you still remember the Forest of Creation? The man who saved you last time appeared again. It was when Ni Kai knocked you unconscious with spiritual energy.¡± ¡°He suddenly appeared, used thunderous means to take down Ni Kai, and then left quietly again, hiding his achievements!¡± ¡°He is a good person!¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Roumu furrowed her brows slightly. Him again? Why would he intervene to save me again? If the last time was a coincidence, it couldn¡¯t possibly be coincidental twice, right? But Yun Roumu was absolutely unfamiliar with this man. So what could be the reason for this? Just as Yun Roumu was pondering over this puzzle, Ye Yu suddenly stopped what he was doing. He asked seriously, ¡°Senior sister, could it be that this man is your long-lost relative?¡± Before this, Ye Yu had already done his homework. Yun Roumu got separated from her family when she was young. Later, she was found by Luo Ze, the leader of Azure Cloud Sect, and taken in as his disciple. Eventually, she became the Saintess. To prevent her from suspecting him, Ye Yu could only use this explanation to distract her. Chapter 69 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 69 Yun Roumu began to seriously ponder. When she was young, there was a spiritual beast riot, and the village where Yun Roumu lived was razed to the ground. Only she and her brother were spared. Later, her brother said he would go hunting to feed Yun Roumu, but he never returned. If it weren¡¯t for the fortunate encounter with Luo Ze, the leader of Azure Cloud Sect, little Yun Roumu might have starved to death. Even now, as the Saintess of Azure Cloud Sect, Yun Roumu has never stopped searching for her brother¡¯s whereabouts. But there has been no news at all. Could it be that the man who has been helping her is her brother? Yun Roumu felt a surge of emotion. Immediately, she took out the portrait that Ye Yu had drawn for her from her storage ring. Looking at the image of the short, ugly man on it, Yun Roumu¡¯s initially excited heart suddenly cooled down. No, this kind of man could never be her brother. Her brother wouldn¡¯t be so ugly! No matter when, in any era, appearance is justice. Looks can provide the most basic emotional value. Yun Roumu sighed softly, calming the turmoil in her heart. She quickly put away the portrait back into her storage ring. With a solemn expression, she said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be my relative. Moreover, I can¡¯t understand why he would intervene to save us.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, just let it go.¡± Ye Yu didn¡¯t intend to dwell too much on this issue. As long as he successfully diverted Yun Roumu¡¯s suspicion away from him. Besides, now that the roasted duck was also done, Ye Yu didn¡¯t have time to continue this idle talk. Although it lacked many seasonings, the meat of the Liuhe Duck itself was very delicious. After roasting, its original taste was already intoxicating. Ye Yu immediately tore off a duck leg and started eating heartily. Seeing this scene, Yun Roumu reached out and also wanted to grab a duck leg to eat. But she was stopped by Ye Yu. ¡°Senior sister, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to eat roasted duck.¡± Yun Roumu said, reaching out again. But once again, Ye Yu dodged her. He said seriously, ¡°Senior sister, since you are already in the Nascent Soul realm, presumably, you have already stopped eating food. Just absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth should be enough. Why do you still want to eat meat?¡± ¡°I want to eat, can¡¯t I?¡± Yun Roumu¡¯s head was suddenly filled with black lines. After reaching the Golden Core stage, cultivators would undergo fasting. Just relying on spiritual energy entering their bodies could satisfy their nutritional needs. Normal food would become a burden to cultivators, detrimental to cultivation. Together they attacked the Azure Cloud Sect, intending to prevent them from rescuing. Initially, things went smoothly. The Blood Demon Sect suddenly took action, catching the Azure Cloud Sect off guard. And the cultivation of Luo Ze, the Sect Master of Azure Cloud Sect, was on par with his. For a while, neither could gain the upper hand. Just when Que Yun thought everything was under control, unexpectedly, a sword aura suddenly shot out from within the Azure Cloud Sect, directly targeting Que Yun. If it weren¡¯t for several elders sacrificing themselves, Que Yun would have died on the spot. Although he is still alive now, he is severely injured and won¡¯t recover in decades. Que Yun knew, the sword aura must have come from that woman in the Azure Cloud Sect. Apart from her, no one else had such strength. Damn it. Wasn¡¯t that woman always indifferent to sect matters? Why did she suddenly act today? Overwhelmed with anger, Que Yun coughed up a mouthful of blood. He calmly wiped it with his palm, his eyes filled with deep hatred. Just wait. Once Yun Roumu is in our hands, it won¡¯t be long before the Azure Cloud Sect pays for its debts in blood! ¡°Report to the Sect Master, Elder Ni is not within the sect.¡± A disciple dressed in black robes immediately came to report. This left Que Yun feeling very puzzled. It¡¯s already past time. Could there have been a mistake somewhere? Que Yun dared not delay. He immediately ordered all capable individuals within the Blood Demon Sect to search for Elder Ni Kai. Watching only a few scattered people leaving the sect, Que Yun was well aware. After this period of battle, the Blood Demon Sect had already been battered. But as long as they could get Yun Roumu, then no matter how great the cost, it would be worth it! ... The next day, Ye Yu immediately went to the Enforcement Hall to find Wei Aoshu. But unexpectedly, as soon as they met, Wei Aoshu¡¯s expression was incredibly excited. Immediately, she pulled him into a secluded place. Setting up several layers of barriers, she exclaimed with great joy, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re truly amazing. Sneaking around with the Saintess in the cave. When it comes to being an undercover agent, no one can match you.¡± ¡°How about this, use the Saintess¡¯s feelings to your advantage, and get her to defect to the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. With this achievement, you¡¯ll at least start as an Elder. Once you prosper in the future, don¡¯t forget about me!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned extremely strange, ¡°Who told you all this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Your story with the Saintess has spread throughout the entire Azure Cloud Sect. There are even several versions.¡± ¡°Among them, the disciples of Dao Preaching Peak stayed up all night writing your exploits into a book. It¡¯s called ¡®The Untold Story of Me and the Saintess.''¡± Wei Aoshu gave a thumbs-up and said seriously, ¡°Junior Brother, formidable!¡± Chapter 70 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 70 Facing Wei Aoshu¡¯s admiring gaze, Ye Yu felt utterly speechless. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Senior Sister, the situation isn¡¯t as you think. The Saintess and I are innocent.¡± Upon hearing this, Wei Aoshu¡¯s smile became even more pronounced. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to pretend with me.¡± Ye Yu sighed deeply. He knew that this matter was probably beyond redemption now. So, he decided not to explain further. Instead, he asked seriously, ¡°Senior Sister, what do you think of the Second Elder and Fifth Elder of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall?¡± Wei Aoshu furrowed her brow slightly. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this? Honestly, I haven¡¯t met the Second Elder and Fifth Elder. Initially, I was chosen by Hall Master Zhu to be sent directly to the Azure Cloud Sect as an undercover agent. I¡¯m not familiar with the people and affairs inside the sect.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu felt a hint of joy in his heart. This was perfect. He was testing to see if Wei Aoshu was affiliated with the Second Elder and Fifth Elder. Since she didn¡¯t know them personally, it meant she could be trusted. Ye Yu then disclosed the information about the second and fifth elder coordinating with the Blood Demon Sect, preparing for a rebellion. Wei Aoshu¡¯s expression changed drastically. She exclaimed, ¡°How could this be?¡± Ye Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing is impossible. What I mean is, you should contact the Hall Master and inform her about this matter. She will judge whether it¡¯s true or false.¡± After a moment of contemplation, Wei Aoshu finally decided to trust Ye Yu. Though falsely accusing elders of the sect was a serious offense, if this matter was true, Lady Zhu, the Hall Master, would be in danger. Therefore, Wei Aoshu was willing to take this risk. She immediately expressed her intention to go down the mountain and deliver the message to Hall Master Zhu. However, at this moment, Ye Yu once again stopped her. ¡°Senior Sister, I have a request that might be unpleasant. Please don¡¯t divulge my involvement in this matter. Due to certain circumstances, I cannot afford to attract attention. Also, Ye Yu is not my real name. My name in the Ten Thousand Souls Hall is actually Zhao Wuji.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s reasoning was simple. He temporarily didn¡¯t want Zhu Diezhen to know he was currently in the Azure Cloud Sect. After meeting with Empress Li Ruowang of the Great Qian Dynasty from the dream, Ye Yu noticed something strange. Even though the dream wives retained memories from their dreams, their personalities seemed somewhat different. For example, Li Ruowang in the dream was incredibly possessive. She wished to keep Ye Yu locked in her room every day, reluctant to let him step outside. But in reality, she was remarkably generous about letting Ye Yu leave freely. There was no entanglement whatsoever. This stark contrast with the dream realm gave Ye Yu a strange feeling. Perhaps the personalities of the dream wives were different in reality. To avoid being treated as a guinea pig for research, Ye Yu decisively returned to the Wuzhi Peak. He intended to find Hongluan and request an aura technique to practice, using it to mask his cultivation. Of course, it would be even better if there were any artifacts to conceal his aura. What surprised Ye Yu, however, was that when he returned to the Wuzhi Peak, he didn¡¯t find Hongluan anywhere. Could she have gone gambling again? Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. Upon returning though, he suddenly saw his senior sister Xie Muling with snow-white hair reading a book in front of the bamboo building. Should he mention it or not, Xie Muling really gave off the vibe of a 2D girl. She was so airheaded and cute. It¡¯s just that her quirks were a bit unique. She liked opening and closing doors and windows with her junior brother at night, truly unbearable. Despite urging many times to have Senior Brother Gongshu Zhe help with remodeling the windows, he always seemed to conveniently get injured. Helpless, the issue with the windows remained unresolved. Ye Yu was powerless in this regard. All he could do for now was leave it as it was. After staring at Xie Muling for a moment, Ye Yu took a deep breath. He approached and asked, ¡°Senior Sister, do you know where Master is?¡± Xie Muling raised her head slightly and faintly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Yu wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Because Master Hongluan was known for disappearing mysteriously. Not finding her was quite normal. To lighten the atmosphere, Ye Yu casually asked, ¡°Well then, Senior Sister, what serious book are you reading?¡± Xie Muling¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This small gesture immediately alerted Ye Yu that something was amiss. Sure enough, Xie Muling suddenly lifted the book in her hand. On the cover were prominently written big characters: ¡°Ye Yu and the Saintess: Detailed Postures!¡± ¡°Author: A virtuous person from the Dao Preaching Peak.¡± ¡°..¡± What the hell, virtuous person! What kind of virtuous person writes this kind of book? And why doesn¡¯t anyone from the senior management of Azure Cloud Sect do anything about it? How could they let such a book circulate? Ye Yu¡¯s face turned incredibly awkward. He murmured softly, ¡°Senior Sister, this book is completely fabricated. It¡¯s better not to read it!¡± Xie Muling shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fabricated. I bought the book and it came with a memory stone. There are even intimate scenes of you and the Saintess.¡± At her words, Ye Yu felt like he was going insane! Chapter 71 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 71 Xie Muling is a senior sister who likes to share. She decisively took out the memory stone that came with the book. After infusing it with spiritual energy, two figures suddenly appeared. It was the scene from the cave, where Ye Yu was riding the Saintess and holding her hands. Their actions were indeed very touching. After watching it, Ye Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Yesterday in the cave, there were at least a dozen people besides Sect Master Luo Ze and Master Hongluan. Who could it be? Who had the time to use a memory stone to capture this? With such good photography skills, why bother with cultivation? Just go be a paparazzi! Undoubtedly, with this image, no matter how Ye Yu and Yun Roumu explained it, no one would believe them. How exhausting. Ye Yu lowered his head slightly, in a daze, and prepared to return to the bamboo house. But at this moment, Xie Muling became interested. She immediately asked, ¡°Junior Brother, wait a moment. What¡¯s the matter with you looking for Master? Why not tell me? Maybe I can help.¡± Ye Yu stopped in his tracks. He tentatively asked, ¡°Senior Sister, I want a technique that can conceal my aura, so that others can¡¯t detect my cultivation level. Do you happen to have one?¡± Xie Muling remained silent. She placed one hand in front of her and took a deep breath. The next moment, Ye Yu noticed that the spiritual energy around Xie Muling instantly disappeared. From the outside, she looked like an ordinary person without any cultivation. Ye Yu was overjoyed. He quickly said, ¡°Senior Sister, please teach me.¡± Xie Muling whispered, ¡°This concealment technique is quite high-tier. As long as it¡¯s not intentionally inspected with spiritual awareness, even cultivators two realms higher than you won¡¯t be able to discern your depth. It took me quite a bit to obtain.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I understand the rules. How many spirit stones do you need? Just name your price.¡± With Ye Yu¡¯s knack for gambling and winning, he was all about flaunting his wealth. Any problem that could be solved with spirit stones was hardly a problem. But unexpectedly, Xie Muling shook her head and said, ¡°Talking about spirit stones in our relationship feels too vulgar. How about you help me with a small matter instead? I¡¯m quite interested in these binding postures from the book. Shall we experiment with them?¡± Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. There was a hint of caution in his eyes. How should he respond to such an ambiguous request from his sect senior sister? Online and waiting, urgent! Ye Yu really couldn¡¯t understand. Why did Xie Muling¡¯s thoughts always seem different from others¡¯? He immediately got up and went into the palace. Before he even entered the main hall, he heard the sound of something breaking. Ye Liangyan immediately understood. This was definitely an unprecedented major event. For so long since the empress ascended the throne, she had always been calm and composed, indifferent to matters. Even when Prince Zhen Nan rebelled last time, Empress Li Ruowang did not show any impatience. But now, she was so angry that things were being thrown around. This matter was definitely extraordinary! So Ye Liangyan quickly composed himself and swiftly ran into the main hall. He kneeled on the ground and loudly proclaimed, ¡°Humble servant Ye Liangyan has come to see the Empress!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Another expensive inkstone was smashed. Ye Liangyan was so nervous that he closed his eyes tightly. ¡°How dare they lay hands on Ye Yu? They must have no sense of fear! Bastards, a bunch of damn bastards!¡± ¡°Ye Liangyan, immediately take fifty Royal Envoys in the Divine Transformation Realm. Rush to the Azure Cloud Sect overnight and help them wipe out the Blood Demon Sect.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t defeat the Blood Demon Sect, then I will mobilize the entire country¡¯s strength and personally destroy them!¡± Li Ruowang¡¯s tone was as cold as frost, full of killing intent. Even now thinking about it, it sent chills down Ye Liangyan¡¯s spine. It was the first time he had seen Li Ruowang so enraged. Later he learned; the reason was simply because Ye Yu was attacked. However, this also confirmed Ye Liangyan¡¯s speculation. That is, Empress Li Ruowang definitely had some unclear relationship with Ye Yu. Otherwise, how could the princess bear the surname Ye? But what intrigued Ye Liangyan was, if there was something between the two, why didn¡¯t Ye Yu stay in the Great Qian Palace? Being a man who became the Emperor of Great Qian, his status would be incredibly noble, even across the entire Central Continent. Compared to that, what was the reputation of a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect? Could it be, Empress Li Ruowang had unrequited love? Thinking of this, Ye Liangyan seemed to open the door to a new world. It turned out that even a powerful Empress of Great Qian had someone she couldn¡¯t keep. The feeling of loving but not obtaining was the most torturous! Tsk tsk tsk. Ye Liangyan¡¯s gossiping heart once again stirred. Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Azure Cloud Sect, after his initial joy, Sect Master Luo Ze furrowed his brows slightly. He noticed that throughout the whole conversation, Ye Liangyan hadn¡¯t mentioned Saintess Yun Roumu¡¯s name at all. Instead, his focus was solely on Ye Yu. This made Luo Ze very curious. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I ask, honored envoy, the reason for sending so many cultivators this time. Is it for the friendship with Azure Cloud Sect or for Ye Yu?¡± Chapter 72 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 72 Luo Ze¡¯s words immediately aroused suspicion among all the elders present. They couldn¡¯t understand it. How could the esteemed Sect Master of Azure Cloud Sect ask such a question? After all, Ye Yu was just an inner sect disciple. How could he possibly compare to the entire Azure Cloud Sect? For the Great Qian Dynasty to mobilize fifty cultivators at the Divine Transformation Realm was such a grand gesture. If it was just for an unknown disciple, it would be an enormous joke once spread out. Wait a moment. No, currently Ye Yu couldn¡¯t be called unknown. At least within the Azure Cloud Sect, he had a huge reputation. After just a few days, he had become the man who captured the heart of the Saintess. He had almost become an idol in the hearts of the young disciples. Of course, there were also many who secretly admired the Saintess, ready to challenge him. In any case, Ye Yu¡¯s reputation was established. However, many elders rightly didn¡¯t believe Ye Yu had enough face to make the Great Qian Dynasty go to such lengths. Among them, Elder Lei Zhanshan was particularly disdainful. He had always harbored resentment towards Ye Yu for killing Hou Bujian. If it hadn¡¯t been for Hongluan¡¯s overwhelming strength last time, Lei Zhanshan would have acted against Ye Yu long ago. Unfortunately, circumstances were not in his favor. Lei Zhanshan could only grit his teeth and endure for the time being. Now, hearing Sect Master Luo Ze¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel extreme disdain. He was just about to mock him with words, but then he heard Ye Liangyan¡¯s calm voice. ¡°Sect Master is joking. The reason why Great Qian Dynasty is doing this, of course, is because of fellow daoist Ye Yu.¡± ¡°He is a very important person to our great Empress. Therefore, I request your sect to ensure his safety. Only then can the friendship between Great Qian Dynasty and the Azure Cloud Sect endure.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the room was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the envoy from Great Qian to openly admit it? And to boldly state that Ye Yu was important to the Empress. Who exactly was he? What has he done? Luo Ze¡¯s expression became extremely serious. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Please enlighten us, honored envoy. What exactly is the relationship between Ye Yu and your Empress?¡± Ye Liangyan was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw the elders behind Luo Ze, all wide-eyed and eager. What¡¯s going on here? Still thinking he can have both? No! Absolutely cannot let Yun Roumu marry such an indecisive man. Otherwise, she will be heartbroken in the future. Thinking of this, Luo Ze¡¯s gaze became resolute. He must separate Ye Yu and Yun Roumu! Even if it means risking Senior Sister¡¯s disapproval! ...... Wuzhi Peak. Xie Muling taught Ye Yu the ¡°Concealing Breath Technique.¡± During this time, she did not make any inappropriate moves. This made Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. And he began to wonder if he had been overthinking. Maybe Senior Sister was just joking around. ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m going to leave now. Practice here slowly!¡± Xie Muling waved her hand. Before leaving, she also conveniently opened the windows in the room. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Xie Muling didn¡¯t want to stay longer here. It was because she had clearly seen a flash of caution in Ye Yu¡¯s eyes earlier. This made Xie Muling very nervous, afraid of scaring away her junior brother. In the future, she might not smell such a pleasant scent again. So she could only suppress her urge to go further and obediently leave. Seeing this, Ye Yu also quickly came out to see her off. After watching Xie Muling return to her bamboo house, he was surprised to find that the sunlight on Wuzhi Peak had completely disappeared. Everything around was shrouded in shadows. This made Ye Yu feel very strange. He looked up. Suddenly, he discovered an extremely huge spirit boat hovering above Wuzhi Peak. It was more than ten times larger than the spirit boats of Azure Cloud Sect. Moreover, there were countless dense Dao patterns engraved on it. Just looking at it gave people an inexplicable sense of security. And at this moment, Elder Li Nian¡¯an of the Law Enforcement Hall and Ye Liangyan leaped down from the spirit boat and arrived in front of Ye Yu. ¡°This is the envoy from the Great Qian Dynasty, Ye Liangyan. He specifically came to find you. You can talk.¡± As he said this, the expression on Li Nianan¡¯s face was very strange. Chapter 73 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 73 Actually, it wasn¡¯t really Li Nian¡¯an¡¯s fault. If one hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe it? A great nation was willing to send fifty Divine Transformation cultivators, just to help a sect disciple avenge a grudge. Moreover, they openly stated that this sect disciple was someone very important to their Empress. The relationship between them really left Li Nian¡¯an completely baffled. When Ye Yu saw Ye Liangyan arrive, he felt quite surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve come to find me, is there something you need?¡± Ye Liangyan was just about to speak, when he suddenly noticed that Li Nian¡¯an was still standing nearby. So, he said softly, ¡°Elder Li, thank you for leading the way.¡± Hearing this, how could Li Nian¡¯an not understand that he was being asked to leave? He immediately left with great tact. After he left, Ye Liangyan smiled. ¡°Friend Ye, regarding the attack by the Blood Demon Sect, the Empress is already aware. She specifically sent me to deliver a storage ring for you.¡± ¡°Inside are several defensive artifacts. Also, this spirit boat will be left for your use.¡± As Ye Liangyan spoke, he took out a storage ring from his robe. Ye Yu took it, and then looked up at the huge spirit boat in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°This thing is too big. I don¡¯t even know where to put it.¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry too much about this. This item is the latest product from our Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s Array Hall.¡± ¡°The formations on it can withstand the combined attack of ten peak Divine Transformation cultivators.¡± ¡°The space inside is also vast. It can accommodate up to nine hundred people, each with their own separate room. It¡¯s known for its speed and stability.¡± ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s easy to carry!¡±@@@@ Ye Liangyan snapped his fingers. The spirit boat above suddenly emitted a brilliant light, then rapidly contracted, transforming into a fist-sized metal box that fell down. ¡°To use it, just inject spiritual power, and it will return to its original form. When not in use, it can be easily stored in the storage ring without taking up space. It¡¯s absolutely the first choice for home travel and essential transportation!¡± As he introduced the spirit boat, Ye Liangyan¡¯s demeanor became extremely confident. Although the Great Qian Dynasty is a mortal dynasty, its deep foundations are in no way inferior to the five great Sacred Lands. Moreover, with the empire¡¯s massive population, talents emerge in great numbers. Various strange and unusual things can be created. And these creations can be exchanged with other sects for cultivation spirit stones or artifacts. This is also the main reason for the growing strength of the Great Qian Dynasty. Of course, this spirit boat is the latest high-tech product. The entire dynasty has only just produced one. Yet, it was given to Ye Yu without hesitation. This also shows how much Empress Li Ruomang values him. ¡¾Selection complete!¡¿ ¡¾This dream¡¯s talent: Celestial Demon Body (Golden)¡¿ ¡¾Born under a special destiny, with a unique understanding and insight into any demonic cultivation methods.¡¿ ¡¾Destined to become the leader of the demonic path in the future.¡¿ Seeing this talent, Ye Yu¡¯s face lit up with excitement once again. Golden talent, another encounter with a golden talent. In this dream simulation, he must harden his heart and avoid the path of love. Only by doing so would he have a better chance of living long and ultimately achieving ascension. ¡¾Detected: cumulative completion of five ordinary+ level dream evaluations.¡¿ ¡¾Dream system upgraded.¡¿ ¡¾Starting from this dream, the host will personally traverse into the dream for simulation.¡¿ ¡¾No longer as a spectator.¡¿ Seeing the information appear before him, Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened. Immediately after, he felt a tremendous force pulling him forward, engulfing him. ¡¾Age 0, Ye Yu was born in a small country on the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾On the day of his birth, celestial phenomena occurred.¡¿ ¡¾In the clear night sky, dark clouds suddenly covered the sun, with wailing and howling.¡¿ ¡¾Black lotuses shone in the sky.¡¿ ¡¾They transformed into starlight, falling down.¡¿ ¡¾Thousands of crimson-eyed crows circled above the house.¡¿ ¡¾Such phenomena lasted for half an hour.¡¿ ¡¾Fortunately, the place of birth was a very remote mountain village.¡¿ ¡¾Plus, it was late at night, so it didn¡¯t cause too much commotion.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu looked at the unfamiliar surroundings, frowning slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Had he really become a baby?¡¿ ¡¾Although he had experienced this several times before, it was always from a spectator¡¯s perspective.¡¿ ¡¾Now, seeing it suddenly from a first-person view, the feeling was completely different.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Ye Yu noticed his birth mother in the dream looking extremely weak but very anxious.¡¿ ¡¾Muttering that the child not crying might be a problem and that he must cry quickly.¡¿ ¡¾She raised her hand, preparing to induce crying physically!¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Ye Yu immediately began to wail loudly.¡¿ ¡¾What a joke, the dignified golden talent, owner of Celestial Demonic Body, how could he get hit on his first day out?¡¿ ¡¾If word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be utterly humiliating?¡¿ Chapter 74 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 74 ¡¾At 8 years old, Ye Yu did not run around like the other children in the mountain village.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, he often watched the scenery outside.¡¿ ¡¾This mountain village had been isolated from the world for many years.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone was an ordinary person.¡¿ ¡¾There were no cultivation techniques.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu¡¯s life simple and monotonous.¡¿ ¡¾Where was the destined leader of the demonic path, born under special destiny?¡¿ ¡¾Destined to his grandma¡¯s place?¡¿ ¡¾Demon King feeling down.¡¿ ¡¾At 11 years old, two fairies arrived on flying swords.¡¿ ¡¾One was slightly plump, and the other was exceptionally beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾Their arrival caused quite a stir in the mountain village.¡¿ ¡¾After all, no outsiders had come to this remote place for many years.¡¿ ¡¾For a moment, most of the villagers looked terrified.¡¿ ¡¾These two fairies visited each household, not speaking, just glancing around.¡¿ ¡¾After visiting the whole village, they shook their heads in disappointment.¡¿ ¡¾At this time, Ye Yu was lying on a tree trunk at the village entrance, watching the scenery.¡¿ ¡¾He hadn¡¯t noticed anyone approaching.¡¿ ¡¾The two fairies slowly walked to the village entrance, whispering to each other.¡¿ ¡¾They suddenly saw Ye Yu on the tree trunk.¡¿ ¡¾The beautiful fairy couldn¡¯t help but praise, What a spiritual child.¡¿ ¡¾She asked Ye Yu, Sister has a spirit fruit here. It¡¯s not only very sweet but can also prolong life. If you answer one question for me, I¡¯ll give it to you, okay?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu propped his face with one hand, showing a disdainful expression.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, you¡¯re not as considerate as Ruan Lianyue.¡¿ ¡¾When Ruan Lianyue gave spirit fruits before, she never asked for anything. And you still want me to answer a question?¡¿ ¡¾Are you playing a guessing game with me?¡¿ ¡¾Besides, even if this spirit fruit was given for free, Ye Yu would never take it.¡¿ ¡¾Are you kidding? Fall for the same trap twice?¡¿ ¡¾In your dreams!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s refusal shocked the two fairies.¡¿ ¡¾A child of about ten years old could resist the temptation of a spirit fruit.¡¿ ¡¾A thousand years ago, the head of the Celestial Secrets Sect had predicted¡ª¡¿ ¡¾On the day of extreme yin, celestial phenomena would occur, and the lord of the demonic path would be born.¡¿ ¡¾If someone else had said this, it might not be believed.¡¿ ¡¾But coming from the head of the Celestial Secrets Sect, it was hard not to believe!¡¿ ¡¾In the past thousand years, the first day of extreme yin was thirteen years ago.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, cultivators from both righteous and demonic paths were searching for the lord of the demonic path.¡¿ ¡¾However, someone deliberately obscured the heavenly secrets, causing everyone to return empty-handed.¡¿ ¡¾In the following years, people from both the righteous and demonic paths never gave up searching for the lord of the demonic path.¡¿ ¡¾The righteous path intended to eliminate him as soon as possible.¡¿ ¡¾They absolutely couldn¡¯t allow him to grow.¡¿ ¡¾The demonic path wanted to protect him, hoping he could become a leader who would revitalize the demonic cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone had their own agenda.¡¿ ¡¾Wuxinzi never expected to find someone with such astonishing talent like Ye Yu in this small mountain village.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, he might be the legendary lord of the demonic path.¡¿ ¡¾And all Wuxinzi wanted was a title.¡¿ ¡¾He said that as long as Ye Yu apprenticed under him, he would be willing to teach him everything he knew and help Ye Yu reach the top.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Wuxinzi¡¯s fanatical expression, Ye Yu really wanted to tell him, yes, I am indeed the lord of the demonic path you speak of.¡¿ ¡¾But to avoid being too shocking, Ye Yu tried to appear bewildered.¡¿ ¡¾After a long journey, Wuxinzi brought Ye Yu to a huge Taoist temple.¡¿ ¡¾Here, Ye Yu saw over a dozen peers.¡¿ ¡¾All were boys and girls around his age, their expressions extremely cold.¡¿ ¡¾They completely lacked the liveliness of youth.¡¿ ¡¾Wuxinzi introduced them to Ye Yu as his senior brothers and sisters.¡¿ ¡¾After listening, Ye Yu remained silent.¡¿ ¡¾That day, after arranging a place for Ye Yu to stay, Wuxinzi handed him a manual titled ¡°Nine Nether Body Refinement Technique.¡±¡¿ ¡¾He told Ye Yu to practice diligently.¡¿ ¡¾If there was anything he didn¡¯t understand, he could ask his senior brothers and sisters.¡¿ ¡¾In two months, Wuxinzi would personally check his progress.¡¿ ¡¾If Ye Yu could fully grasp the manual, Wuxinzi would give him a mysterious reward.¡¿ ¡¾After painting this grand picture, Wuxinzi turned and left.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu sat alone in the room, flipping through the manual.¡¿ ¡¾He felt that something was a bit off.¡¿ Chapter 75 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 75 ¡¾If truth be told, Ye Yu had spent very little time in the world of cultivation.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾He hadn¡¯t read many manuals.¡¿ ¡¾But if he included the scenes from his dreams, then Ye Yu¡¯s experience would be considered quite extensive.¡¿ ¡¾He had read perhaps seventy or eighty demonic manuals, if not a hundred.¡¿ ¡¾There had never been a manual like this Nine Nether Body Refinement Technique that only trained the physique without increasing spiritual power.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu feel something was off.¡¿ ¡¾But then he remembered, this was the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Not the familiar Central Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps there were some differences in the manuals.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu shook his head.¡¿ ¡¾He decided not to dwell on this issue for now.¡¿ ¡¾A few days later, while Ye Yu was eating, he suddenly saw a chubby senior being beaten up by two others.¡¿ ¡¾The kid just covered his face with his hands, taking the beating without fighting back.¡¿ ¡¾But his hands occasionally flashed with a stream of light.¡¿ ¡¾This piqued Ye Yu¡¯s interest.¡¿ ¡¾Moments later, the attackers left, and the chubby kid struggled to get up.¡¿ ¡¾He noticed an extra meal in front of him.¡¿ ¡¾This made him very confused.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu calmly explained that he felt a bit sorry for him getting bullied, so his compassion overflowed.¡¿ ¡¾If he didn¡¯t mind, perhaps they could become friends.¡¿ ¡¾This simple, non-emotional speech made the chubby kid¡¯s eyes redden slightly.¡¿ ¡¾They were all only thirteen years old, still immature, and easily trusting others.¡¿ ¡¾Within just two hours, Ye Yu easily extracted a lot of useful information from him.¡¿ ¡¾The chubby kid¡¯s name was Shi Aotian.¡¿ ¡¾This name had a certain protagonist vibe to it.¡¿ ¡¾And Shi Aotian¡¯s short life so far had been quite extraordinary.¡¿ ¡¾He was a prince of a nation, raised in luxury, but his personality was not arrogant.¡¿ ¡¾He was extremely gentle.¡¿ ¡¾His cultivation talent was also very high.¡¿ ¡¾At thirteen, he had already broken through to the early Foundation Establishment stage.¡¿ ¡¾He was clearly one of those ¡®other people¡¯s children¡¯ that parents always talked about.¡¿ ¡¾Half a month ago, Wuxinzi had taken Shi Aotian from the palace.¡¿ ¡¾The two became increasingly annoyed and more convinced that Shi Aotian was a stumbling block to their becoming the lord of the demonic path.¡¿ ¡¾Finally, unable to bear it any longer, they beat Shi Aotian up.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, that¡¯s exactly what had just happened.¡¿ ¡¾After learning all this information, Ye Yu¡¯s face turned ashen.¡¿ ¡¾Damn you, bastard.¡¿ ¡¾Is the lord of the demonic path so worthless?¡¿ ¡¾Does everyone look like one to you?¡¿ ¡¾Scum!¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Yu then remembered something.¡¿ ¡¾He had once read an ancient text in the Earth Fiend Sect.¡¿ ¡¾It recorded a technique for possession, using a broken soul to seize a talented body.¡¿ ¡¾If the soul to be possessed was too powerful, then the body to be possessed had to be strong enough to contain the soul.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, the new body could easily be torn apart by the powerful soul and thus be unusable.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps this is the real reason why everyone is made to practice the Nine Nether Body Refinement Technique.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu remain silent, Shi Aotian immediately covered his head and said, Junior brother, I swear I¡¯m telling the truth. Please don¡¯t hit me.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Ye Yu felt both amused and exasperated.¡¿ ¡¾He then asked Shi Aotian, Since you are already at the Foundation Establishment stage, why didn¡¯t you fight back when you were being beaten?¡¿ ¡¾And what was that flicker of light on your arm?¡¿ ¡¾Shi Aotian lowered his head slightly and claimed, He couldn¡¯t fight back because if he did, people would die.¡¿ ¡¾He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone.¡¿ ¡¾The flicker of light on his arm was the defensive state of his family¡¯s secret cultivation technique, the Void Breaking Technique.¡¿ ¡¾It could deflect some of the force of the blows.¡¿ ¡¾However, the remaining force still caused him considerable pain.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu walked up slowly and slapped Shi Aotian across the face.¡¿ ¡¾If you¡¯re afraid of pain, then don¡¯t take a beating anymore. Start hitting others instead!¡¿ ¡¾Beat them until they submit!¡¿ ¡¾If they¡¯re willing to beat you to death, why aren¡¯t you willing to do the same to them?¡¿ ¡¾Hearing these words, Shi Aotian stood there for a long time, unable to process them.¡¿ ¡¾A month and a half later.¡¿ ¡¾Wuxinzi came to the front temple to find Shi Aotian, asking him how he had progressed with the Nine Nether Body Refinement Technique as the agreed time had arrived.¡¿ ¡¾Before Shi Aotian could respond, Ye Yu stepped forward and told Wuxinzi, I have already completely mastered the Nine Nether Body Refinement Technique, completing the task ahead of schedule.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s proactive approach earned him a look of approval from Wuxinzi, who then disgustingly remarked, Disciple, I knew from a young age that you were no ordinary person.¡¿ ¡¾You haven¡¯t disappointed me at all.¡¿ Chapter 76 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 76 ¡¾Under the guidance of Wuxinzi, Ye Yu arrived at the back mountain temple for the first time.¡¿ ¡¾Compared to the clean and tidy front temple, this one looked weathered and ancient, as if it hadn¡¯t been renovated for centuries.¡¿ ¡¾It was full of cracks and in a state of disrepair.¡¿ ¡¾On the pillars in front of the main hall, there were several bright red handprints, giving a chilling feeling.¡¿ ¡¾Wuxinzi told Ye Yu that these were battle marks left from previous conflicts. There¡¯s no need to be too afraid.¡¿ ¡¾In the future, as the lord of the demonic path, leading the demonic sects, he must be courageous!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu immediately nodded slightly.¡¿ ¡¾After entering the main hall of the temple, Wuxinzi¡¯s first action was to scan Ye Yu¡¯s body with his spiritual sense.¡¿ ¡¾Upon confirming that his physique was indeed strong, a hint of satisfaction appeared on Wuxinzi¡¯s face.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, he instructed Ye Yu to close his eyes and relax completely. Soon, he would transmit a high-grade technique to him using his soul.¡¿ ¡¾However, during the transmission, some unusual reactions might occur in the body.¡¿ ¡¾But remember one thing.¡¿ ¡¾No matter what happens, do not resist.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, there¡¯s a high chance the transmission will fail, or even lead to disability.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu nodded firmly.¡¿ ¡¾Watching his disciple behave so obediently, Wuxinzi¡¯s face showed a strange flush.¡¿ ¡¾It looked rather eerie.¡¿ ¡¾Then, at Wuxinzi¡¯s signal, Ye Yu slowly closed his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾Meanwhile, Wuxinzi pulled back his black robe, revealing his two withered arms.¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, a decaying odor emanated.¡¿ ¡¾Wuxinzi¡¯s arms were covered with numerous densely packed wounds. Almost all of them were rotten.¡¿ ¡¾Describing them as pockmarked would not be an exaggeration.¡¿ ¡¾Wuxinzi¡¯s face showed signs of pain, but his hands continued to move without pause.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, he formed a complex Daoist seal.¡¿ ¡¾Following this, Wuxinzi closed his eyes tightly.¡¿ ¡¾Above his head, a faint blue shadow slowly appeared.¡¿ ¡¾This was Wuxinzi¡¯s soul.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾What was strange was that for a cultivator like Wuxinzi, his soul should be extremely powerful, far beyond ordinary people.¡¿ ¡¾Yet his soul gave off a sense of weakness.¡¿ ¡¾Just as Wuxinzi¡¯s soul floated towards Ye Yu¡¯s head, preparing to possess it, Ye Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu exerted force with both hands, continuously pulling on Wuxinzi¡¯s soul, intending to kill him.¡¿ ¡¾Wuxinzi¡¯s soul, already weak, couldn¡¯t withstand such torture.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately declared¡ª¡¿ ¡¾As long as Ye Yu was willing to release him, he would impart all his knowledge and seriously teach him cultivation to aid in his growth.¡¿ ¡¾He even swore to become Ye Yu¡¯s guardian, protecting him for a hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾But faced with such temptation, Ye Yu remained unmoved.¡¿ ¡¾He continued to struggle, tearing at Wuxinzi¡¯s soul.¡¿ ¡¾Unfortunately, his peak Qi-refining level spiritual power was not high enough to kill Wuxinzi instantly.¡¿ ¡¾If refining Qi won¡¯t work?¡¿ ¡¾Then let¡¯s build the foundation!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air.¡¿ ¡¾He began to break through.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, he had long been able to build the foundation through practicing the Void Breaking Technique.¡¿ ¡¾He had only suppressed his cultivation to avoid arousing Wuxinzi¡¯s suspicions.¡¿ ¡¾Now that matters had come to this, there was no need to hold back anymore.¡¿ ¡¾The next moment, the surrounding spiritual energy surged into Ye Yu¡¯s body like a tide.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, Ye Yu advanced from the Qi-refining realm to the Foundation Establishment realm.¡¿ ¡¾Feeling this chilling intent, Wuxinzi hurriedly roared, You cannot kill me! Maestrocide goes against natural law. Do you really want to bear the infamy of betraying your teacher and destroying your lineage?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu revealed a smile.¡¿ ¡¾Master, we are all demon cultivators here. Let¡¯s not talk about respecting teachers and honoring ancestors!¡¿ ¡¾As demon cultivators, if we don¡¯t even dare to kill our masters, how can we make a name for ourselves?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu employed the Void Breaking Technique, piercing directly through Wuxinzi¡¯s soul with both hands.¡¿ ¡¾Then, for safety¡¯s sake, he continued tearing Wuxinzi¡¯s soul into fragments until he finally stopped.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, Wuxinzi¡¯s body collapsed to the ground with a thunderous crash.¡¿ ¡¾It began to decay rapidly.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Shi Aotian burst through the Daoist gate from outside.¡¿ ¡¾He closed his eyes, wildly swinging a wooden stick.¡¿ ¡¾He yelled loudly, If you have the guts, come at me! Don¡¯t hurt my brother!¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this scene, Ye Yu was curious.¡¿ ¡¾He asked what Shi Aotian was doing.¡¿ ¡¾Trembling all over, Shi Aotian said, You¡¯re my only friend here. I don¡¯t want you to die, so I came to save you.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu could clearly see the fear in Shi Aotian¡¯s eyes, mixed with determination.¡¿ Chapter 77 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 77 ¡¾After disposing of Wuxinzi, Ye Yu took his storage ring.¡¿ ¡¾However, due to the restrictions placed by Wuxinzi, he couldn¡¯t open it immediately.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had to search through the Daoist temple on the back mountain.¡¿ ¡¾To his surprise, he found nothing.¡¿ ¡¾With no other choice, he continued practicing the Void Breaking Technique.¡¿ ¡¾At 16 years old, Ye Yu fully mastered the Void Breaking Technique and successfully advanced to the early Golden Core stage.¡¿ ¡¾Meanwhile, Shi Aotian, relying on his exceptional talent, also successfully advanced to the late Foundation Establishment stage.¡¿ ¡¾Over these years, Shi Aotian never returned home.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, he remained by Ye Yu¡¯s side.¡¿ ¡¾In his words: Out of over thirty princes, I am the least favored by the Emperor.¡¿ ¡¾Instead of going back to endure bullying, it¡¯s better to stay freely by Brother Yu¡¯s side.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu grew accustomed to Shi Aotian¡¯s companionship.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, since the day Shi Aotian dared to come to the back mountain with a broken wooden stick to rescue him, Ye Yu had already accepted Shi Aotian in his heart.¡¿ ¡¾A person who wouldn¡¯t fight back even when beaten, yet dared to boldly come to his rescue.¡¿ ¡¾Though it was laughable, it also showed character.¡¿ ¡¾The two of them practiced together in the back mountain.¡¿ ¡¾It was also during this year that Ye Yu finally managed to break open Wuxinzi¡¯s storage ring.¡¿ ¡¾From it, he obtained numerous spirit stones, as well as two cultivation techniques.¡¿ ¡¾One was the Body Seizing Divine Art, which focused on the technique of possession.¡¿ ¡¾The second was named the Yin Devouring Art.¡¿ ¡¾It involved devouring Yin energy to nourish the body and continuously strengthen the internal spiritual energy.¡¿ ¡¾While this technique was of high rank, it had its drawbacks. A slight mishap could allow Yin energy to rampage and harm the body.¡¿ ¡¾This immediately made Ye Yu think of the wounds on Wuxinzi¡¯s arms.¡¿ ¡¾Presumably caused by a mishap while practicing this technique, prompting his desire to possess and change bodies.¡¿ ¡¾However, in Ye Yu¡¯s eyes, the drawbacks of Yin Devouring Art were nothing but a joke.¡¿ ¡¾With his golden talent and Celestial Demon Body, if he couldn¡¯t even master this demonic technique, then what was the point of cultivating?¡¿ ¡¾At 19 years old, Ye Yu successfully advanced to the late Golden Core stage using the Yin Devouring Art.¡¿ ¡¾He even improved upon it, renaming it the Devouring Spirit Technique.¡¿ ¡¾This technique not only swallowed Yin energy but could also devour all things, converting everything into Yin energy to nourish himself.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Shi Aotian also began learning the Devouring Spirit Technique and successfully advanced to the Golden Core stage.¡¿ ¡¾At 22 years old, Ye Yu didn¡¯t continue austere cultivation in the Daoist temple.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, he entered the cultivation world with Shi Aotian to do what true demon cultivators should do.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone initially thought that Ye Yu and Shi Aotian, this pair, were just minor cultivators brawling at the bottom level.¡¿ ¡¾Many sects hadn¡¯t paid them much attention.¡¿ ¡¾But now, with Ye Yu¡¯s remarkable achievements, they couldn¡¯t be ignored.¡¿ ¡¾At 86 years old, Ye Yu, with his mid-Integration Realm cultivation, killed the early-Tribulation Crossing stage Sect Master of the Mystic Yin Sect despite the gap in their realms.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, he became famous in one battle.¡¿ ¡¾Also in that year, Ye Yu became the new Sect Master of the Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Due to his brilliant record, Ye Yu briefly became the hottest topic in the demonic path of the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾Many began analyzing his life experiences.¡¿ ¡¾From the Golden Core Realm to the Integration Realm in just a few decades.¡¿ ¡¾Such terrifying cultivation speed completely reshaped the historical records of the cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, the transition from a bandit to a sect master was nothing short of miraculous.¡¿ ¡¾It fully confirmed a saying.¡¿ ¡¾Previously, I was scorned; now, I am analyzed frame by frame!¡¿ ¡¾Furthermore, some even said, Ye Yu¡¯s life experience was like that of a son of destiny.¡¿ ¡¾Starting from the bottom, forcefully rising to the top.¡¿ ¡¾Today, the name Ye Yu resonates throughout the entire cultivation world.¡¿ ¡¾No one mentions his past anymore. Now, it¡¯s all about good reputation.¡¿ ¡¾Truly a case of success and fame.¡¿ ¡¾So, success really can change many things.¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Yu felt strangely about one thing.¡¿ ¡¾That Shi Aotian had disappeared without a trace.¡¿ ¡¾After killing the Sect Master of the Mystic Yin Sect, Ye Yu had wanted to celebrate with Shi Aotian.¡¿ ¡¾But he found out that Shi Aotian had never returned to the palace and his whereabouts were unknown, as if he had completely vanished.¡¿ ¡¾At 210 years old, Ye Yu successfully advanced to the late-Tribulation Crossing Realm.¡¿ ¡¾During this period, he also understood one thing.¡¿ ¡¾That the Master of the Celestial Secrets Sect had indeed predicted that on the day of extreme Yin, a phenomenon would occur and the lord of the demonic path would be born.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, many people who were born on the same day as Ye Yu innocently lost their lives.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu furrow his brow slightly.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed necessary to go and see the Sect Master of the Celestial Secrets Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps this old guy had something important.¡¿ ¡¾And as Ye Yu pondered this question on the mountainside, a cute fairy maiden walked over.¡¿ ¡¾She uttered a sentence without any context:¡¿ ¡¾Hand it over!¡¿ Chapter 78 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 78 ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu turned his head and saw a naive-looking fairy standing behind him.¡¿ ¡¾She was not tall, with a very cute appearance.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu felt unfamiliar with her, which only piqued his curiosity further.¡¿ ¡¾The fairy couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow.¡¿ ¡¾She spoke again: Do I need to give you the passphrase for you to hand it over to me? Okay okay, you win.¡¿ ¡¾Here¡¯s the passphrase: You ignore me!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was completely bewildered.¡¿ ¡¾He asked with confusion, I ignore you?¡¿ ¡¾The fairy immediately smiled, Alright, the passphrase matches. Can you hand it over now?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly.¡¿ ¡¾You ignore me, I ignore you.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾And this counts as a passphrase? Who came up with this?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu stared at the fairy for a moment.¡¿ ¡¾He asked softly, Do you know who I am?¡¿ ¡¾The consecutive questions made the fairy, Lan Lianyan, impatient.¡¿ ¡¾She walked up to him immediately.¡¿ ¡¾Pointing her finger at Ye Yu, she said, You are my contact, Zhao Likang.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯ve been undercover in the Mystic Yin Sect for thirteen years.¡¿ ¡¾And I am your new handler, Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾Though we¡¯re meeting for the first time, since the passphrase matches, what more do you need to believe?¡¿ ¡¾Quickly bring out the recommendation letter for me so I can join the Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾This way, we¡¯ll have a better chance against the demon!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.¡¿ ¡¾The names Zhao Likang and Lan Lianyan were both very unfamiliar to him.¡¿ ¡¾With hundreds of disciples in the Mystic Yin Sect, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t possibly bother with everyone¡¯s names.¡¿ ¡¾But from Lan Lianyan¡¯s words, he gleaned a lot of useful information.¡¿ ¡¾For example, Zhao Likang was an undercover agent.¡¿ ¡¾And Lan Lianyan was his new superior, whom he had never met before.¡¿ ¡¾Hence, this misunderstanding occurred.¡¿ ¡¾He had just intercepted him.¡¿ ¡¾Then, Ye Yu smiled and said the password for their meeting.¡¿ ¡¾I ignore you.¡¿ ¡¾You ignore me? Zhao Likang replied reflexively, but as soon as he finished, he realized something.¡¿ ¡¾The next moment, Ye Yu wasted no more words, immediately using his Spirit Devouring Technique to absorb all of Zhao Likang¡¯s spiritual energy and convert it into Yin energy to nourish himself.¡¿ ¡¾After improving the Spirit Devouring Technique, Ye Yu could not only devour the spiritual energy within others but also probe their memories.¡¿ ¡¾After a moment, Ye Yu understood the whole situation.¡¿ ¡¾For the past century, the Mystic Yin Sect had drawn too much attention from the righteous sects of the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, one of the Sacred Lands, the Flower Spirit Mountain, had sent several undercover agents into the Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Zhao Likang was one of them.¡¿ ¡¾Later rumors claimed that Ye Yu was also born on an extreme Yin day.¡¿ ¡¾This made the Sacred Lands even more uneasy.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, Zhao Likang¡¯s superior, Zheng Tianya, was planning to infiltrate the Mystic Yin Sect and cooperate with Zhao Likang to gather information about Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾They aimed to seize an opportunity to eliminate this demonic leader.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly, Zheng Tianya had recently died in a duel, leaving them with no choice but to hastily send Lan Lianyan instead.¡¿ ¡¾Though Lan Lianyan seemed naive, she was the only genius cultivator from the Flower Spirit Mountain to reach the mid-Integration Realm in just six hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾The main reason for sending Lan Lianyan was also because she had been secluded in cultivation for many years, and no one knew her.¡¿ ¡¾A fresh face would make things easier.¡¿ ¡¾Today was the first day Lan Lianyan and Zhao Likang were to meet.¡¿ ¡¾This place was their agreed meeting spot.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu accidentally blurted out the password, and that¡¯s what made Lan Lianyan mistake him.¡¿ ¡¾After learning this information, Ye Yu let out a cold laugh.¡¿ ¡¾So, it was really aimed at him.¡¿ ¡¾Flower Spirit Mountain, huh?¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯ll remember this grudge, Ye Yu thought.¡¿ ¡¾However, these details made Ye Yu realize that Lan Lianyan couldn¡¯t be killed just yet.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps he could extract the names of all the undercover agents from her.¡¿ ¡¾With this in mind, Ye Yu¡¯s figure flashed, and he arrived in the guidance hall of the Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Sure enough, at this moment, Lan Lianyan was here applying to join the Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾As she nervously handed over the paper with the words of recommendation letter on it, Elder Qian Baitong didn¡¯t even look at it and threw it aside directly.¡¿ Chapter 79 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 79 ¡¾Seeing the recommendation letter tossed aside, Lan Lianyan gathered the courage to ask why.¡¿ ¡¾Elder Qian Baitong immediately exclaimed, What is this? A recommendation letter with just two words?¡¿ ¡¾No signature even. Who gave you the audacity to bring this here?¡¿ ¡¾Do you really think anyone and everyone can enter the Mystic Yin Sect?¡¿ ¡¾Nowadays, the righteous path has no shame, infiltrating everywhere. Without someone vouching for you, no matter how powerful you are, the Mystic Yin Sect won¡¯t accept you.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan immediately looked embarrassed.¡¿ ¡¾Was it really unreliable? Lan Lianyan lowered her head slightly and spoke in a low voice: These words were written by the Grand Elder of the Mystic Yin Sect himself.¡¿ ¡¾By the end, her voice was barely audible.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly, even Lan Lianyan herself didn¡¯t believe this statement.¡¿ ¡¾Qian Baitong burst into laughter on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾What a joke! You say it¡¯s written by the Grand Elder, so it must be true?¡¿ ¡¾The handwriting doesn¡¯t match at all. You might as well say it was written by the Sect Master!¡¿ ¡¾Sharp laughter made Lan Lianyan blush.¡¿ ¡¾Just as she was feeling ashamed and preparing to leave, Ye Yu suddenly appeared beside her.¡¿ ¡¾He softly said to the elder on duty, Perhaps Elder should take another good look. This really is the Grand Elder¡¯s personal signature.¡¿ ¡¾Heh, you...¡¿ ¡¾Elder Qian Baitong was about to mock when suddenly, upon seeing Ye Yu, his face turned pale.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾He was about to kneel down, but an invisible force sealed his body and mouth.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu transmitted his voice directly to Qian Baitong¡¯s mind, warning him not to reveal his identity, or there would be an empty elder¡¯s seat in Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Qian Baitong discreetly blinked his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾The next moment, he was released from the invisible force.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan looked up at Ye Yu beside her, and using voice transmission, she asked, Why did you come? They already said the handwriting doesn¡¯t match. Do you think your presence will change the outcome?¡¿ ¡¾Before Lan Lianyan finished speaking, Qian Baitong exaggeratedly said, Indeed, this is without a doubt the handwriting of the Grand Elder.¡¿ ¡¾This fairy can join the Mystic Yin Sect right now.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Lan Lianyan was completely stunned.¡¿ ¡¾Shortly after, with a pained expression, Lan Lianyan took out a mandarin duck-shaped pastry from her storage ring and handed it to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Her eyes closed tightly, she seemed reluctant, as if this item were not just a pastry, but a priceless treasure.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was perplexed. Wasn¡¯t this just an ordinary pastry?¡¿ ¡¾After tasting it himself, Ye Yu could confirm that it was indeed just an ordinary pastry, tasty but nothing special.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu felt speechless. It was just food, wasn¡¯t it?¡¿ ¡¾Why act as if it was so heartbreaking?¡¿ ¡¾Furthermore, Lan Lianyan had already achieved the Integration Realm and didn¡¯t need to eat at all.¡¿ ¡¾However, Lan Lianyan¡¯s response made Ye Yu respect her deeply.¡¿ ¡¾¡±In this world, only good food should never be wasted!¡±¡¿ ¡¾The next day, Ye Yu arranged for Lan Lianyan to be placed in the Mystic Yin Sect¡¯s Treasure Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾He chose this location because it was the northernmost part of the Mystic Yin Sect, rarely visited by others.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan wouldn¡¯t interact with anyone else there, reducing the risk of exposure.¡¿ ¡¾Meanwhile, Ye Yu didn¡¯t stay idle.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately headed to the Celestial Secrets Sect.¡¿ ¡¾In this dream realm, he was endowed with a golden talent and knew it since birth.¡¿ ¡¾As long as he didn¡¯t fall too early, he was destined to become the foremost figure in the entire demonic path.¡¿ ¡¾However, astonishingly, the Sect Master of the Celestial Secrets Sect had already predicted this fate.¡¿ ¡¾This shows that this person is definitely powerful.¡¿ ¡¾Yet, why make such predictions public knowledge?¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t this purely to bring hatred to me from all corners?¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s so ridiculous!¡¿ ¡¾On that very day, Ye Yu arrived at the Celestial Secrets Sect and found Wu Suoshi, the current Sect Master, in the main hall of the sect.¡¿ ¡¾Upon seeing Ye Yu¡¯s arrival, Wu Suoshi was quite surprised.¡¿ ¡¾He promptly issued orders to have Ye Yu expelled.¡¿ ¡¾The reason given was that the Mystic Yin Sect belonged to the demonic path while the Celestial Secrets Sect upheld the orthodox ways. Throughout history, these two paths never intertwined, necessitating no communication whatsoever.¡¿ ¡¾After speaking, Wu Suoshi swept his sleeves and summoned over a dozen elders to assist in escorting Ye Yu out.¡¿ Chapter 80 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 80 ¡¾Facing the hostile lineup of Celestial Secrets Sect members, Ye Yu felt a sense of surrealism.¡¿ ¡¾For nearly a hundred years, since becoming the Sect Master of Mystic Yin Sect, Ye Yu had rarely encountered opposition.¡¿ ¡¾He had always focused on cultivating in seclusion.¡¿ ¡¾Yet, even so, he remained firmly seated as the top figure in the demonic path of the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾He truly hadn¡¯t expected that now, at the Celestial Secrets Sect, they would attempt to intimidate him with their numbers.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu find it quite amusing.¡¿ ¡¾In truth, his purpose in coming here was simply to see what kind of person the Celestial Secrets Sect Master was.¡¿ ¡¾But now, Ye Yu was genuinely disappointed.¡¿ ¡¾Facts have proved that being silent for too long is not a good thing! ¡¿ ¡¾All cats and dogs in the world of cultivation dare to come and bark twice. ¡¿ ¡¾After a moment, inside the main hall of the Celestial Secrets Sect, all the elders lay dead.¡¿ ¡¾The Sect Master, Wu Suoshi, lay severely injured on the ground, unable to make any resistance.¡¿ ¡¾This gruesome scene terrified most of the Celestial Secrets Sect disciples, who fled for their lives.¡¿ ¡¾But there were a few brave ones.¡¿ ¡¾However, these few met swift ends, unable to even enter the main hall.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu approached Wu Suoshi.¡¿ ¡¾The latter had lost his previous arrogance, replaced entirely by fear in his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu asked Wu Suoshi, Since you claim to foresee all matters under heaven, why don¡¯t you predict whether you¡¯ll die here today?¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this question, Wu Suoshi was on edge to the extreme.¡¿ ¡¾After a long silence, he finally managed to say that he wouldn¡¯t die here because...¡¿ ¡¾Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Yu used the Spirit Devouring Technique to kill him on the spot.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾After it was done, Ye Yu said to Wu Suoshi¡¯s corpse, Your predictions were off.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, no matter how Wu Suoshi answered, his fate was sealed from the moment he declared the irreconcilable separation of righteousness and evil.¡¿ ¡¾Since he didn¡¯t plan on a civilized discussion, then we won¡¯t discuss at all!¡¿ ¡¾As for the question in his mind, directly probing Wu Suoshi¡¯s soul was the simplest and most effective way, ensuring no lies were heard.¡¿ ¡¾In the main hall of the Celestial Secrets Sect, after deep analysis, Ye Yu suddenly burst into laughter.¡¿ ¡¾It turned out, the person who truly predicted these events was not Wu Suoshi.¡¿ ¡¾It was the founding Sect Master of the Celestial Secrets Sect, who ascended to the Heavenly Realm ten thousand years ago.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, he left behind a sealed message, stating it should be opened after the fifth generation Sect Master took the seat.¡¿ ¡¾Wu Suoshi happened to be the fifth Sect Master.¡¿ ¡¾Once crossed, he would attain the Ascension Realm!¡¿ ¡¾During this time, Ye Yu would often bring some delicacies to the Treasure Pavilion and feed them to Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾She was always open to eating whatever he brought.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu enjoyed watching her eat on the side, like watching a modern mukbang broadcast.¡¿ ¡¾Initially not hungry himself, but watching her eat this and that, soon made him feel ravenous as well.¡¿ ¡¾It was a strangely magical feeling.¡¿ ¡¾These days, Lan Lianyan¡¯s greatest joy was waiting for Ye Yu to arrive each day.¡¿ ¡¾Every time she saw him, her eyes would narrow into crescent shapes, incredibly cute.¡¿ ¡¾Watching her like this, Ye Yu felt incredibly soothed.¡¿ ¡¾But he didn¡¯t forget his main task, which was to subtly inquire about the identities of other spies within Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Unfortunately, according to Lan Lianyan, the identities of the spies were highly confidential.¡¿ ¡¾For safety reasons, only their respective superiors knew their identities. No one else had any idea.¡¿ ¡¾Hmm, you have to admit, they were really professional.¡¿ ¡¾However, even if he hadn¡¯t managed to uncover useful information, Ye Yu had no intention of harming Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, he planned to keep her as a mascot.¡¿ ¡¾Feeding her every day was a way to relieve boredom and stress.¡¿ ¡¾Who knew, perhaps he might glean some information about Flower Spirit Mountain from her someday.¡¿ ¡¾While Ye Yu pondered this, Lan Lianyan stuffed a piece of spirit beast meat into his mouth.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan said, Every time you come, you just watch me eat, which feels a bit awkward. From now on, you have to eat with me to make it more fun!¡¿ ¡¾Faced with this request, Ye Yu didn¡¯t refuse.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, one person eating turned into two people eating.¡¿ ¡¾They actually got along quite well.¡¿ ¡¾Little did they know, the scene of the two of them sitting together in the Treasure Pavilion like a picnic had already spread among the elders of Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾The elders also noticed, their Sect Master had a great sense of romance.¡¿ ¡¾Hiding his identity, disguised as a disciple, and engaging in a seemingly innocent romance with a female disciple.¡¿ ¡¾It looked very sweet.¡¿ ¡¾At first, many elders couldn¡¯t understand Ye Yu¡¯s actions.¡¿ ¡¾Why waste so much time?¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan was indeed very beautiful, no doubt.¡¿ ¡¾But as long as Ye Yu revealed his identity, wouldn¡¯t the entire Mystic Yin Sect, no, most of the female cultivators in the demonic path, be at his disposal?¡¿ ¡¾Is pure love really that interesting?¡¿ Chapter 81 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 81 ¡¾Initially, the elders were quite skeptical.¡¿ ¡¾But as time went on, some curious ones began to imitate Ye Yu¡¯s actions.¡¿ ¡¾They too disguised themselves and sought companionship.¡¿ ¡¾After spending some time together, they would reveal their identities. Seeing the shocked expressions of their partners, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.¡¿ ¡¾Hmm, this feeling seems wonderful.¡¿ ¡¾One had to admit, the Sect Master knew how to play the game!¡¿ ¡¾Afterwards, more and more elders began seeking companions for pure, innocent romance.¡¿ ¡¾And they specifically chose lower-level female cultivators from external sects, aiming to shock and awe.¡¿ ¡¾After some time, many Sect Masters from various demonic sects were on the verge of collapse.¡¿ ¡¾Was this Mystic Yin Sect¡¯s new method of recruitment?¡¿ ¡¾More and more female cultivators tearfully left their sects, saying they were seeking true love.¡¿ ¡¾Even the pleas of their masters kneeling before them couldn¡¯t stop them.¡¿ ¡¾Using emotions to recruit people, this method was truly despicable!¡¿ ¡¾Many demonic sect masters gathered together to discuss condemning Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾But they were instantly silenced, remembering the recent annihilation of the upper echelons of Celestial Secrets Sect.¡¿ ¡¾They had no courage to face Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾That night, this hastily formed alliance fell apart.¡¿ ¡¾If the method is despicable, so be it, as long as they¡¯re only recruiting female cultivators and not male cultivators.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Whatever!¡¿ ¡¾On the other hand, Ye Yu obtained crucial information from Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾That the six major orthodox sects were preparing to launch a joint attack on Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Regardless of whether Ye Yu was truly the Lord of the Demonic Path, Mystic Yin Sect had to be completely wiped out from the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, no one could guarantee they wouldn¡¯t become the next Celestial Secrets Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Flower Spirit Mountain was also involved.¡¿ ¡¾The higher-ups relayed the message that when the total assault on Mystic Yin Sect was launched, Lan Lianyan and Ye Yu only needed to carry out their internal tasks.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this information, Ye Yu felt no fear whatsoever.¡¿ ¡¾He had long awaited this day.¡¿ ¡¾Some things inevitably had to come out in the open to be dealt with once and for all.¡¿ ¡¾Helpless, Ye Yu came to the Treasure Pavilion with plenty of delicious food again.¡¿ ¡¾But at this moment, Lan Lianyan informed Ye Yu that their action might need to be postponed for a while.¡¿ ¡¾This surprised Ye Yu greatly.¡¿ ¡¾He hurriedly asked what was going on.¡¿ ¡¾It turned out that just yesterday, Lan Lianyan had received information from Flower Spirit Mountain.¡¿ ¡¾A demonic cultivator had arrived from the Southern Barbarian Continent.¡¿ ¡¾His strength was extraordinary, and his methods were ruthless.¡¿ ¡¾He had just arrived and wiped out the second-rate sect, Burning Blossom Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾After that, he continued his rampage, killing many well-known cultivators in succession.¡¿ ¡¾This fierce dragon crossing the river attracted everyone¡¯s attention.¡¿ ¡¾To prevent more righteous cultivators from being harmed, many sects decided to join forces to eliminate this demonic cultivator first.¡¿ ¡¾After all, compared to this, Ye Yu¡¯s threat was much smaller.¡¿ ¡¾In nearly a century, he had only slaughtered Celestial Secrets Sect and done nothing else.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu felt very strange.¡¿ ¡¾Was he being considered the lesser evil?¡¿ ¡¾Anyway, for now, the situation seemed to have calmed down, with the orthodox sects preparing to deal with this demonic cultivator from the Southern Barbarian Continent first.¡¿ ¡¾As for Mystic Yin Sect¡¯s affairs, they would probably have to be put on hold.¡¿ ¡¾Hmm, their attention is really not focused.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu suddenly felt happy, sweeping away the gloom in his heart from before.¡¿ ¡¾He said to let Lan Lianyan eat more, and if it wasn¡¯t enough, he would bring more tomorrow.¡¿ ¡¾But it was precisely this sentence that made Lan Lianyan stop in her tracks.¡¿ ¡¾Very seriously, she told Ye Yu, Don¡¯t just think about providing food. You should focus on serious matters.¡¿ ¡¾Since she became Ye Yu¡¯s new contact, Ye Yu hadn¡¯t provided any useful information.¡¿ ¡¾Every time Mystic Yin Sect needed information, Lan Lianyan simply wrote ¡°none,¡± which really stressed her out.¡¿ ¡¾After expressing her inner frustration, Lan Lianyan angrily took two more bites of exquisite pastries.¡¿ ¡¾After thinking for a moment, Ye Yu immediately provided some information about the elders of Mystic Yin Sect to Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾Although it was trivial, it would suffice for now to appease Flower Spirit Mountain.¡¿ ¡¾As dusk fell, when Ye Yu returned to the main hall of Mystic Yin Sect, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind.¡¿ ¡¾¡±Brother Yu.¡±¡¿ Chapter 82 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 82 ¡¾¡±Brother Yu,¡± the words made Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts whirl.¡¿ ¡¾It had been a long time since anyone called him that.¡¿ ¡¾Turning around, he saw it was the long-absent Shi Aotian.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, although his appearance hadn¡¯t changed, there was a hint less of innocence in his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu punched Shi Aotian in the chest.¡¿ ¡¾Laughing and scolding, You bastard, where have you been all these years?¡¿ ¡¾Shi Aotian was pushed back by the blow, but he didn¡¯t show any anger.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾He only felt an immense sense of familiarity.¡¿ ¡¾Calling out ¡°Brother Yu¡± again, he then recounted his experiences over these years.¡¿ ¡¾Over a hundred years ago, after Shi Aotian and Ye Yu killed the grandson of the former Sect Master of Mystic Yin Sect, they faced a furious pursuit.¡¿ ¡¾Although Ye Yu claimed they split up because their targets were too big, in reality, Shi Aotian knew very well it was because of his own inadequate strength.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was already at the peak of Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, Shi Aotian was only in the late stages of Nascent Soul.¡¿ ¡¾Following Ye Yu around, he was nothing but a burden.¡¿ ¡¾From that moment on, Shi Aotian felt the importance of strength for the first time.¡¿ ¡¾So he found a place to seclude himself and cultivate, planning to quickly break through to Divine Transformation realm, then come out to assist Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But what Shi Aotian hadn¡¯t expected was that after he broke through to the Divine Transformation realm in seclusion, everything had changed.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had killed the Sect Master of Mystic Yin Sect and taken his place.¡¿ ¡¾Transforming from an obscure wandering cultivator into the hottest figure in the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Such a huge change made Shi Aotian both happy for Ye Yu and deeply self-reproachful.¡¿ ¡¾We promised to be brothers, sharing prosperity and adversity.¡¿ ¡¾But at this critical moment, he was still like he was in his youth.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu dealt with all the dangers himself, and only then did Shi Aotian timidly show up.¡¿ ¡¾Shi Aotian didn¡¯t want things to continue like this.¡¿ ¡¾What he wanted was to stand shoulder to shoulder with Ye Yu in battle, to truly become a helpful brother.¡¿ ¡¾Not someone who had to hide away whenever something happened.¡¿ ¡¾So, Shi Aotian decisively ventured into the Southern Barbarian Continent to strive, planning to establish himself and then return to find Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾As a result, this trip to the Southern Barbarian Continent wasn¡¯t in vain at all.¡¿ ¡¾There, Shi Aotian had an incredible encounter during his adventure.¡¿ ¡¾His cultivation soared.¡¿ ¡¾This gave him full confidence upon his return.¡¿ ¡¾Pausing here, Shi Aotian¡¯s lips curled slightly upwards:¡¿ ¡¾Brother Yu, I¡¯m now a mid-stage Tribulation Crossing cultivator. Pretty impressive, right? From now on, I¡¯ll protect you.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu smiled and nodded.¡¿ ¡¾The Pavilion Master of Burning Blossom Pavilion was also quite sharp-tongued, and they immediately got into a heated argument.¡¿ ¡¾It escalated to particularly dirty insults.¡¿ ¡¾In a fit of rage, Shi Aotian slaughtered the entire Burning Blossom Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this story, Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned incredibly strange.¡¿ ¡¾So, Shi Aotian was the rumored ¡°fierce dragon crossing the river¡± from the Southern Barbarian Continent as others said?¡¿ ¡¾This is too ridiculous.¡¿ ¡¾Afterward, Ye Yu conveyed Lan Lianyan¡¯s message to Shi Aotian and advised him to be more cautious recently.¡¿ ¡¾Shi Aotian was utterly fearless, declaring his intention to wipe out these self-righteous orthodox sects.¡¿ ¡¾A plan suddenly formed in Ye Yu¡¯s mind.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately arranged for Shi Aotian to leave Mystic Yin Sect, diverting the attention of various sects like Flower Spirit Mountain outside.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu himself would go to the Northern Desolate Continent to find someone.¡¿ ¡¾Upon his return, the two would join forces to eliminate these righteous sects.¡¿ ¡¾Shi Aotian readily agreed.¡¿ ¡¾In reality, the main reason Ye Yu wanted to go to the Northern Desolate Continent was the prophecy from the Celestial Secrets Sect.¡¿ ¡¾It had been bothering him all along.¡¿ ¡¾The demon has a nemesis, and the nemesis is in the North.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu truly wanted to see who this nemesis was.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, Ye Yu still went to the Treasure Pavilion to bid farewell to Lan Lianyan after much deliberation.¡¿ ¡¾He claimed Mystic Yin Sect had arranged for him to explore a secret realm. He might be away for a while.¡¿ ¡¾He wouldn¡¯t be able to have dinner with her for a while.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Lan Lianyan was instantly saddened.¡¿ ¡¾She urged Ye Yu to come back soon and to be careful in all things.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu smiled faintly and tousled Lan Lianyan¡¯s hair.¡¿ ¡¾In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but think.¡¿ ¡¾If she weren¡¯t an undercover agent, and truly was a disciple of Mystic Yin Sect, how great would that be?¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan stepped back abruptly, stating she was Ye Yu¡¯s senior. It was disrespectful to pat her head like that.¡¿ ¡¾He would need to compensate with two roasted rabbits!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu suddenly had black lines all over his head. ¡¿ ¡¾He was about to leave, and she was using such a lame excuse to extort food? Indeed, a foodie¡¯s heart knows no sorrow or joy, only food.¡¿ ¡¾Ten days later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu traveled a long distance to arrive at the Northern Desolate Continent.¡¿ ¡¾True to its name, the land here was desolate.¡¿ ¡¾But before Ye Yu could begin his exploration here, he suddenly felt a palpitation.¡¿ ¡¾Thunder echoed in the sky.¡¿ ¡¾Was it the Heavenly Tribulation? Was it finally coming?¡¿ Chapter 83 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 83 ¡¾Transcending tribulation is a hurdle that all cultivators must overcome before ascending.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s extremely perilous.¡¿ ¡¾Only one in ten cultivators who attempt it succeed.¡¿ ¡¾The stronger the cultivator, the more intense the Heavenly Tribulation.¡¿ ¡¾Within the dream realm, Ye Yu faced the Heavenly Tribulation for the first time.¡¿ ¡¾The terrifying sense of destruction was suffocating.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu dared not be careless, and could only remain fully vigilant, awaiting the arrival of the Heavenly Tribulation.¡¿ ¡¾Two days later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu successfully passed through the Heavenly Tribulation.¡¿ ¡¾An area of thousands of miles around turned into scorched earth.¡¿ ¡¾During the tribulation, all the treasures and artifacts he used were destroyed.¡¿ ¡¾Even the high-grade robe he wore became tattered and worn.¡¿ ¡¾However, to Ye Yu, it was all worth it.¡¿ ¡¾After the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, not only did he successfully step into the Ascension Realm, but his physique also underwent significant improvement.¡¿ ¡¾This was an unexpected joy for Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾He had never heard before that the Heavenly Tribulation could also improve one¡¯s physique.¡¿ ¡¾But thinking about it, it made sense.¡¿ ¡¾In the current cultivation world, no one had successfully transcended tribulation in thousands of years.¡¿ ¡¾The Ascension Realm had almost become a legend.¡¿ ¡¾Under such circumstances, naturally, there were many things that no one knew about.¡¿ ¡¾Now that the ordeal of the heavenly tribulation was over, next, it was time to see who was worthy of being his nemesis!¡¿@@@@ ¡¾But after wandering around for a day, Ye Yu felt a sense of confusion as if he was blindly searching with his weapon drawn.¡¿ ¡¾Fumbling around aimlessly was clearly not wise.¡¿ ¡¾So, Ye Yu decided to change his approach.¡¿ ¡¾He would directly make a name for himself in the Northern Desolate Continent!¡¿ ¡¾Thus, for the next two months, Ye Yu began challenging powerful cultivators everywhere he went.¡¿ ¡¾Winning from the orthodox sects meant acquiring artifacts.¡¿ ¡¾Winning from the demonic sects meant seizing techniques.¡¿ ¡¾Taking artifacts was acceptable; treasures naturally belonged to the capable.¡¿ ¡¾As for seizing demonic techniques, it was to gather knowledge from all sources and assimilate the strengths of various schools.¡¿ ¡¾Then, using the unique traits of his innate Celestial Demon Body, he continuously improved his Devouring Spirit Technique.¡¿ ¡¾As time passed bit by bit, Ye Yu practically swept through all the sects of the Northern Desolate Continent.¡¿ ¡¾He acquired numerous techniques and artifacts.¡¿ ¡¾If possible, I would have liked things to continue like that forever.¡¿ ¡¾You should feel that I harbor no ill will towards you.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, just now, I was genuinely worried that you might die.¡¿ ¡¾All of this was Ye Yu¡¯s heartfelt confession.¡¿ ¡¾Whether or not she believed him, it was the truth.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing Ye Yu¡¯s explanation, Lan Lianyan remained silent for a long time before softly asking, Are you saying that you like me?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu widened his eyes suddenly, not understanding why Lan Lianyan would ask such a question.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan stepped forward slowly.¡¿ ¡¾Step by step, she asked, Do you like me?¡¿ ¡¾After she finished speaking, Lan Lianyan had already arrived in front of Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at this extremely adorable woman, the concrete walls around Ye Yu¡¯s heart began to crumble.¡¿ ¡¾He nodded seriously.¡¿ ¡¾Despite having promised to stay away from romantic entanglements, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t deny it.¡¿ ¡¾He really enjoyed being with Lan Lianyan. It felt relaxing and joyful.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu didn¡¯t want to go against his true feelings.¡¿ ¡¾Even if Lan Lianyan truly was destined to be his nemesis. Ye Yu accepted it.¡¿ ¡¾Ever since he learned the second prophecy, Ye Yu had harbored suspicions about Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾Because the Treasure Pavilion where she was located was the northernmost part of Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾It perfectly matched ¡°the demon has a nemesis, the nemesis is in the north.¡±¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Yu had been reluctant to admit it.¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s why he wandered around the Northern Desolate Continent.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, he returned disappointed.¡¿ ¡¾So, was Lan Lianyan truly his destined nemesis?¡¿ ¡¾As Ye Yu pondered this, Lan Lianyan raised her hand again, pointing towards Ye Yu¡¯s heart.¡¿ ¡¾Her movement was extremely slow, as if waiting for Ye Yu¡¯s reaction.¡¿ ¡¾After much thought, Ye Yu didn¡¯t evade.¡¿ ¡¾Because he noticed that Lan Lianyan¡¯s eyes remained as clear and devoid of malice as before.¡¿ ¡¾The fact proved:¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s guess was correct¡ªLan Lianyan didn¡¯t intend to kill him.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, she closed her eyes as if sensing something.¡¿ ¡¾She said seriously, Hmm, you didn¡¯t lie. I guess I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡¿ ¡¾This statement left Ye Yu confused.¡¿ ¡¾What did she mean by this?¡¿ ¡¾Then, Lan Lianyan began to explain everything that had happened recently.¡¿ Chapter 84 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 84 ¡¾After Ye Yu left the East Sea Continent, following the original agreement, Shi Aotian began causing continuous disturbances to attract the attention of righteous sect cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾To stir up even more trouble, he directly attacked the Descending Dragon Cliff, boasting that he would take the sect master¡¯s wife to warm his feet.¡¿ ¡¾Such behavior was exceedingly arrogant.¡¿ ¡¾However, the Descending Dragon Cliff was not some unknown small sect.¡¿ ¡¾Like the Flower Spirit Mountain, it was one of the sacred lands of the East Sea Continent, with a heritage spanning nearly ten thousand years.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Although, the current sect master was not particularly outstanding, and he was quickly defeated by Shi Aotian.¡¿ ¡¾However, the highest cultivator of the Descending Dragon Cliff was not the sect master, but the great elder who emerged from the back mountains.¡¿ ¡¾It was rumored that this person had long since passed away, unseen for a thousand years.¡¿ ¡¾No one expected that he was still alive.¡¿ ¡¾And he displayed cultivation at the Ascension Realm.¡¿ ¡¾With just one move, he effortlessly defeated Shi Aotian and severely injured him.¡¿ ¡¾If Shi Aotian hadn¡¯t possessed secret treasures, seizing the opportunity to escape, he might have perished at the Descending Dragon Cliff.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, after this battle, the reputation of the Descending Dragon Cliff soared.¡¿ ¡¾Many righteous sect cultivators were inspired by this.¡¿ ¡¾At this time, the Flower Spirit Mountain received news of Ye Yu¡¯s disappearance.¡¿ ¡¾With the Mystic Yin Sect leaderless, it was the perfect opportunity for them to eliminate it.¡¿ ¡¾Regarding this matter, the Flower Spirit Mountain even specifically contacted Lan Lianyan to confirm whether the information was true or false?¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan expressed uncertainty.¡¿ ¡¾Since entering the Mystic Yin Sect, she had been assigned to guard the Treasure Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾Without permission, she couldn¡¯t leave on her own.¡¿ ¡¾After hesitating for two days, the Flower Spirit Mountain, seizing the momentum of the Descending Dragon Cliff, and several other righteous sects, launched a joint attack on the Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾In just one day, they annihilated it.¡¿ ¡¾Afterward, other undercover agents in the Mystic Yin Sect also revealed themselves.¡¿ ¡¾It was only on this day that Lan Lianyan learned from others that Zhao Likang had been missing for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾All along, the one accompanying her was the Mystic Yin Sect leader, Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Upon receiving this information, Lan Lianyan felt bewildered and even somewhat at a loss.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, the elder Zheng Qiqiu of the Descending Dragon Cliff proposed:¡¿ ¡¾Since Ye Yu had been able to accompany Lan Lianyan all this time, it must be because he coveted her beauty.¡¿ ¡¾Why not let Lan Lianyan stay in the ruins of the Mystic Yin Sect, play the emotional card, and then find an opportunity to eliminate Ye Yu, thus ridding the cultivation world of a menace?¡¿ ¡¾As the saying goes, when you marry a chicken, follow the chicken; when you marry a dog, follow the dog. Since she had become the woman of a demonic cultivator, it was only natural to act like one.¡¿ ¡¾Even if they didn¡¯t attack righteous cultivators, the righteous cultivators would come looking for them.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan understood this very well.¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t have a deep bond with the Flower Spirit Mountain to begin with.¡¿ ¡¾And that despicable look on the Flower Spirit Mountain¡¯s sect master¡¯s face really disgusted her!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, upon seeing that Lan Lianyan wasn¡¯t joking, smiled brightly.¡¿ ¡¾But when they were about to depart, he took the opportunity to set up a barrier, trapping Lan Lianyan here.¡¿ ¡¾He told her that the barrier would disappear in three days.¡¿ ¡¾Men handle things, women stay out of it. Just behave and wait here.¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan was furious.¡¿ ¡¾The reason she had wanted to go with Ye Yu was to prevent any accidents happening to him.¡¿ ¡¾But now, Ye Yu had actually trapped her here.¡¿ ¡¾Although it was for safety reasons, Lan Lianyan couldn¡¯t accept it.¡¿ ¡¾After giving her a deep look, Ye Yu transformed into a streak of light and swiftly flew away into the distance.¡¿ ¡¾Blood debts must be repaid with blood!¡¿ ¡¾His first stop was the Flower Spirit Mountain.¡¿ ¡¾With the force of thunder, he ruthlessly slaughtered everyone present.¡¿ ¡¾He extracted information about the other sects involved in besieging the Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾He swiftly began hunting them down.¡¿ ¡¾After several days of intense battles, Ye Yu destroyed six sects.¡¿ ¡¾Even the great elder from the Descending Dragon Cliff did not escape calamity.¡¿ ¡¾Although he was a minor realm higher than him, Ye Yu used the Devouring Spirit Technique to kill him and absorb the spiritual energy from his body.¡¿ ¡¾He also successfully took a step forward, entering the mid-stage of the Ascension Realm.¡¿ ¡¾However, after so many consecutive days of fighting, Ye Yu himself sustained considerable injuries.¡¿ ¡¾He urgently needed to recuperate.¡¿ ¡¾Just as he was preparing to leave the Descending Dragon Cliff, a decent-looking female cultivator descended slowly from the sky.¡¿ ¡¾She stood in front of Ye Yu and affectionately said, Long time no see.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu furrowed his brow slightly.¡¿ ¡¾He didn¡¯t speak.¡¿ ¡¾He felt that the woman in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before.¡¿ Chapter 85 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 85 ¡¾The female cultivator seemed to sense Ye Yu¡¯s confusion.¡¿ ¡¾She softly said, Over two hundred years ago, in the mountain village, with the spiritual fruit.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing these simple words, childhood memories flooded back into his mind.¡¿ ¡¾This woman was one of the two fairies he had encountered when he was eleven years old.¡¿ ¡¾Back then, they even left behind a bag of spiritual fruits.¡¿ ¡¾However, after more than two hundred years, why would this woman find him now?¡¿ ¡¾What exactly was the reason?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu voiced his doubts.¡¿ ¡¾The female cultivator immediately smiled.¡¿ ¡¾She told Ye Yu that over these two hundred years, she had been observing his every move from the shadows at intervals.¡¿ ¡¾It was just that Ye Yu had been unaware.¡¿ ¡¾Now she had stepped forward because her observation period had ended, and she was certain that Ye Yu was the prophesied emerging demon.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Ye Yu remained silent for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Although this woman before him was formidable, she was only at the peak of the Tribulation Crossing Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Even with his current injuries, killing her wouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡¿ ¡¾So what did this woman really want?¡¿ ¡¾As Ye Yu pondered, the woman continued speaking:¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯ve been talking for so long, but I haven¡¯t even introduced myself yet.¡¿ ¡¾My name is Chen Wangbei, with the ¡®bei¡¯ meaning ¡®north¡¯ as in ¡®east, west, south, and north¡¯.¡¿ ¡¾¡±A millennium later, on the day of extreme yin, a celestial phenomenon will occur, a prodigy will descend, the Lord of the Demonic Path.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡±The demon has a nemesis, the nemesis is in the north, fortune and misfortune are intertwined, success and failure are a thought apart.¡±¡¿ ¡¾These two sentences are actually a prophecy you should have heard.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression finally changed.¡¿ ¡¾Chen Wangbei!¡¿ ¡¾¡±In the north¡± didn¡¯t refer to the direction north, but to the name ¡°Bei¡±?¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that this woman is the destined nemesis?¡¿ ¡¾Thinking this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡¿ ¡¾Chen Wangbei remained silent.¡¿ ¡¾She simply waited quietly in place.¡¿ ¡¾And the next moment, Ye Yu instantly appeared in front of Chen Wangbei.¡¿ ¡¾The pressure of the Ascension Realm suddenly erupted.¡¿ ¡¾To be with Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾Not to stay by Chen Wangbei¡¯s side and believe in such vague legends.¡¿ ¡¾What destiny? What predictions?¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s all bullshit!¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Chen Wangbei frowned deeply, her expression extremely displeased.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, before the first generation sect master of the Celestial Secrets Sect ascended, he first deduced the fate of the Chen family.¡¿ ¡¾Among the next ten generations, the Chen family will all be of mediocre talent.¡¿ ¡¾Not to mention ascending to the Heavenly Realm, they won¡¯t even reach the Ascension Realm.¡¿ ¡¾After ten generations, their decline will accelerate even further.¡¿ ¡¾If they want to defy fate and restore the glory of the Chen family, only the eighth generation of the Chen family still holds a glimmer of hope.¡¿ ¡¾Among the descendants of the eighth generation, the highest can only reach the Tribulation Crossing realm.¡¿ ¡¾But due to their natural talent, they cannot break through to the Ascension Realm.¡¿ ¡¾The only way is to rely on the luck of others.¡¿ ¡¾If borrowed, not only can they ascend to the Heavenly Realm in the future, they can even restore the glory of the Chen family for another thousand years.¡¿ ¡¾If unable to borrow, the Chen family will completely decline.¡¿ ¡¾It is precisely because of this fate that the first generation sect master of the Celestial Secrets Sect conducted a second round of deductions.¡¿ ¡¾He spoke of the prophecy concerning the demon.¡¿ ¡¾Actually, the first statement is true.¡¿ ¡¾But the second prophecy is highly self-serving.¡¿ ¡¾The first generation sect master of the Celestial Secrets Sect aimed to set up a grand scheme to allow the Chen family to successfully borrow luck from the demon!¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s all there is to it.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, Chen Wangbei thought it would go smoothly.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, she faced rejection.¡¿ ¡¾Since soft tactics don¡¯t work, she decided to use a hard approach.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu about to leave, Chen Wangbei coldly shouted, Are you sure about this?¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t forget, fortune and misfortune are intertwined, success and failure are a thought apart.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu turned around slowly.¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.¡¿ ¡¾Was she trying to threaten him?¡¿ ¡¾What a colossal joke!¡¿ ¡¾Throughout this dream journey, he has encountered far too many threats.¡¿ ¡¾Whenever such people appear, Ye Yu would swiftly send them to their deaths!¡¿ Chapter 86 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 86 ¡¾Chen Wangbei saw Ye Yu turn around.¡¿ ¡¾The killing intent surrounding him was almost tangible.¡¿ ¡¾She immediately knew that Ye Yu had murderous intentions towards her.¡¿ ¡¾However, Chen Wangbei did not feel fear.¡¿ ¡¾She only couldn¡¯t help but slightly frown.¡¿ ¡¾In her heart, she felt an immense disappointment.¡¿ ¡¾Once again, the third phrase left by the ancestor surfaced in her mind.¡¿ ¡¾¡±The world is unpredictable. If borrowing luck fails, killing them can also make a name for oneself!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Back then, the founding sect leader of Celestial Secrets Sect had already calculated everything for the descendants of the Chen family.¡¿ ¡¾Demons are capricious.¡¿ ¡¾Whether one could successfully borrow luck depended entirely on the opponent¡¯s whim.¡¿ ¡¾If cooperation truly was impossible, the last resort was to kill them. Not only would it ensure the safety of the descendants, but it would also bring the Chen family everlasting fame.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, before ascending, the ancestor specifically left a personal jade pendant, infusing it with a divine soul.¡¿ ¡¾It was left precisely for killing the demon.¡¿ ¡¾Now, it was the time!¡¿ ¡¾Chen Wangbei coldly shouted, If you insist on seeking death, then I shall grant it to you!¡¿ ¡¾After speaking, she took out an extremely ancient-looking jade pendant, and suddenly crushed it.¡¿ ¡¾A figure of a thin middle-aged scholar appeared.¡¿ ¡¾This person was none other than the Chen family ancestor, the founding sect leader of Celestial Secrets Sect, Chen Zhuofeng.¡¿ ¡¾Although it was just a phantom manifestation, because of the presence of the divine soul, it could unleash the full power of an Ascension realm peak strike.¡¿ ¡¾This is where Chen Wangbei¡¯s confidence lies.¡¿ ¡¾Chen Wangbei, the eighth-generation descendant of the Chen family, respectfully requests the ancestor to take action and eliminate the demon!¡¿ ¡¾With Chen Wangbei¡¯s high-pitched call, Chen Zhuofeng, the Chen family ancestor, calmly replied, Granted!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew extremely serious.¡¿ ¡¾He could feel an overwhelming pressure sweeping across the area.¡¿ ¡¾The phantom before him was undoubtedly the strongest enemy he had encountered in this dream.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu dared not be complacent and immediately clasped his hands together, forming a seal.¡¿ ¡¾A black barrier formed in front of him.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, the phantom of Chen Zhuofeng suddenly struck.¡¿ ¡¾A burst of light erupted from his body, shooting straight into the sky.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately after, countless meteorites carrying celestial fire descended¡¿ ¡¾Compared to these, Ye Yu¡¯s figure seemed utterly insignificant.¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, he was engulfed.¡¿ ¡¾This apocalyptic scene lasted for more than half an hour.¡¿ ¡¾The power was so immense that it turned the area within a thousand miles around Descending Dragon Cliff into a bottomless pit.¡¿ ¡¾The scorching flames did not extinguish for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾After Chen Zhuofeng, the ancestor of the Chen family, completed this, his phantom dissipated with the wind, completely vanishing from the world.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Chen Wangbei hovered in the air, a trace of venom flashing in her eyes.¡¿ ¡¾She coldly muttered, What a fool who doesn¡¯t recognize the times! Couldn¡¯t we have cooperated to become immortals together?¡¿ ¡¾You insisted on seeking death! This outcome is entirely your own fault!¡¿ Ye Yu let out a slow breath. Just as he was about to lie down again, he suddenly noticed someone sitting behind him. A head full of white hair. It was Senior Sister Xie Muling! ¡°Ah!!!¡± Ye Yu let out a scream, quickly retreating. ¡°Senior Sister, what are you doing here?¡± Compared to Ye Yu¡¯s excitement, Xie Muling appeared very calm. She slowly stood up, softly saying, ¡°Junior Brother, you... seem off!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu felt a bit anxious. Could it be that during the dream simulation just now, he did something strange? Before Ye Yu could ask, Xie Muling moved closer to him. Word by word, she said, ¡°Junior Brother, you were talking in your sleep!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s head was suddenly filled with black lines, very speechless. He said, ¡°Talking in your sleep is a normal thing to do. I just dreamed that I became a grand cultivator in the Ascension Realm. If I talk in my sleep, it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± Xie Muling slightly raised an eyebrow. Did she guess correctly? In fact, half an hour earlier, because Ye Yu¡¯s window was closed, Xie Muling was quite annoyed. So, she quietly opened the window. Unexpectedly, she saw Ye Yu sleeping. Thus, she quietly came over, sitting by Ye Yu¡¯s side, taking deep breaths of his unique scent. She had to admit, Junior Brother really smelled nice! The reason Xie Muling said Ye Yu was talking in his sleep was just an excuse. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Yu to actually believe he had been talking in his sleep. This made things easier! Xie Muling said very seriously, ¡°Junior Brother, cultivators inhale and exhale the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. They rarely dream. Dreams are more like a form of enlightenment.¡± ¡°While you were dreaming, you kept shouting, kill! Kill! Kill!¡± ¡°When I heard it from the next room, I thought you had gone into qi deviation, so I came to protect you!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu felt quite uneasy. He was definitely not possessed by evil spirits. However, Xie Muling¡¯s appearance today did serve as a wake-up call for him. It seemed that when simulating dreams, he needed to find a safer place to do so. Otherwise, misunderstandings are bound to arise over time. Thinking of this, Ye Yu quickly changed the subject, saying, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister. I will be more careful in the future. It¡¯s getting late, Senior Sister. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡± Xie Muling shook her head slightly. She said seriously, ¡°Junior Brother, this is not a trivial matter. A strong urge for slaughter can breed inner demons, leading to irreversible consequences. So, for the next period of time, I will stay close to you and protect you.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s face immediately turned awkward. He hurriedly said, ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need for that, Senior Sister. It would be too troublesome.¡± ¡°No need to be polite with me. It¡¯s my responsibility,¡± Xie Muling replied firmly. She sat back at the bedside again, looking at Ye Yu seriously. But a hint of mischief flashed in her eyes. Chapter 87 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 87 Inside the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. Zhu Diezhen received a confidential report from Wei Aoshu. It claimed that Elder Yao Changning and Elder Song Wuren of the sect had united with the Blood Demon Sect, intending to rebel. As she read through the contents of the report, Zhu Diezhen furrowed her brows slightly. Recalling the scenes in her dreams, Yao Changning and Song Wuren were also involved in the rebellion. However, the true leader was Elder Shang Buyi.@@@@ Originally, she thought that by eliminating Shang Buyi first, they would be left leaderless and the rebellion would cease. But now it seemed, these two individuals were not entirely honest either. They deserve to be destroyed! Wait a moment. Something isn¡¯t right! Wei Aoshu is an undercover agent from the Azure Cloud Sect, with mediocre strength, and hasn¡¯t reached the core levels of the Azure Cloud Sect. So, where did she get this information from? Zhu Diezhen was puzzled. ... Meanwhile, inside the Flower Spirit Mountain on the East Sea Continent, Lan Lianyan¡¯s dream had not yet ended. ¡¾Three days later.¡¿ ¡¾The barrier around Lan Lianyan disappeared.¡¿ ¡¾She immediately began searching for Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts.¡¿ ¡¾Finally, within Descending Dragon Cliff, she found Ye Yu¡¯s body.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Lan Lianyan felt struck as if by a thunderbolt.¡¿ ¡¾She couldn¡¯t accept this reality.¡¿ ¡¾Standing still for a long time, she finally walked slowly to Ye Yu¡¯s side, holding him in her arms.¡¿ ¡¾Recalling the times they shared, tears streamed down uncontrollably.¡¿ ¡¾And at this time, Shi Aotian arrived hurriedly.¡¿ ¡¾Ever since being severely injured by the Great Elder of Descending Dragon Cliff, Shi Aotian had been hiding somewhere, recovering from his wounds.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly, he turned misfortune into a blessing.¡¿ ¡¾His strength improved once again.¡¿ ¡¾This time, Shi Aotian came specifically for revenge.¡¿ ¡¾But he hadn¡¯t expected, Descending Dragon Cliff had already turned into scorched earth.¡¿ ¡¾This puzzled Shi Aotian greatly.¡¿ ¡¾He couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.¡¿ ¡¾After searching around, he found Ye Yu and Lan Lianyan.¡¿ ¡¾Shi Aotian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately knelt before Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾He sternly asked Lan Lianyan who she was.¡¿ ¡¾Upon learning that Lan Lianyan was Ye Yu¡¯s dao companion, the surging killing intent around him slightly dissipated.¡¿ ¡¾Then he roared, Who killed Brother Yu?¡¿ ¡¾Lan Lianyan shook her head slightly.¡¿ ¡¾She recounted how, a few days ago, Ye Yu had returned to avenge Shi Aotian and the disciples of Mystic Yin Sect.¡¿ To escape Xie Muling¡¯s pestering, Ye Yu, feeling cornered, decided to go complain to Master Hongluan. At the very least, he could accompany Hongluan daily in her gambling escapades. Anything was better than being hounded by this senior sister. But upon arriving at Hongluan¡¯s residence, he found it empty. Could it be she went alone to other peaks to ¡°duel¡± with someone? Ye Yu immediately headed for Wudao Peak to find Hongluan¡¯s whereabouts. This was where friends often gathered and where Hongluan claimed there was a spiritual luck. It wasn¡¯t that Hongluan would always win here, but at least she wouldn¡¯t lose as much. So Hongluan often came to play here. But unexpectedly, the senior brothers at Wudao Peak informed Ye Yu that Master Hongluan hadn¡¯t been seen for two days. They heard she might have gone visiting friends and didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d return. Upon hearing this news, Ye Yu was utterly distressed. Master, oh Master... At this moment when I need you the most, why visit friends? Even if you must visit friends, can¡¯t you take senior sister with you? Too much! Unbearable! After much thought, Ye Yu decisively went to the Enforcement Hall to find Wei Aoshu, announcing his intention to sleep there for a while. Wei Aoshu¡¯s face visibly reddened at these words. The reason was simple. When Ye Yu said this, there were other cultivators from the Enforcement Hall present. Sleeping with her for a while? That statement seemed quite suggestive! Several senior brothers immediately showed envy in their eyes. Two senior sisters also had quite complex looks on their faces. They all had the same question in mind. Didn¡¯t Ye Yu and Saintess Yun Roumu have a close relationship as Dao companions? Why would he suddenly come to find Wei Aoshu? Could it be there was a falling out with the Saintess? And now Wei Aoshu was stepping in? Wow. This seamless transition was incredibly fast! A scandal! A big, juicy scandal! They had to sit back and enjoy the show! However, Wei Aoshu didn¡¯t give them a chance. She went straight up and covered Ye Yu¡¯s mouth, dragging him away. What a nuisance! Couldn¡¯t he keep his mouth shut? However, as they were about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking their path. It was none other than Luo Ze, the Sect Master of Azure Cloud Sect. Seeing Wei Aoshu and Ye Yu so intimately close, his forehead veins bulged! ¡°Hey, you brat! Do you dare be so intimate with other women in Azure Cloud Sect? Aren¡¯t you afraid Yun Roumu will be heartbroken if she sees this?¡± Chapter 88 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 88 ¡°Let go!¡± Luo Ze roared with full indignation, almost echoing throughout Azure Cloud Sect. Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu both froze in place, looking somewhat bewildered at Luo Ze. Wait, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the most gentle and perpetually calm sect master, nicknamed the King of Emotional Stability? Why did he seem so irritable now? ¡°Why haven¡¯t you let go yet? What exactly are you trying to do here? Is this place for you to flirt and fall in love?¡± Luo Ze roared again, his voice resounding. Wei Aoshu immediately loosened her grip on Ye Yu¡¯s hand, and Ye Yu hastily straightened up. At this moment, he almost felt like he was back in high school, caught by the headmaster for dating his female deskmate. Uh... Would the next thing be to call our parents? Wait a minute! This is a fantasy world. This is the Azure Cloud Sect. Call the parents?! Ye Yu quickly asked, ¡°Sect Master, is there a rule in the sect that prohibits relationships and having Dao companions?¡±@@@@ Upon hearing this question, Luo Ze¡¯s expression froze. As if punching cotton. Indeed, Azure Cloud Sect not only did not forbid relationships and having Dao companions, but actually encouraged them. After all, wealth and companionship were crucial. Dao companions ranked second in importance. Even setting aside the dual cultivation techniques, a good Dao companion could provide immense help. Luo Ze furrowed his brows slightly. Ye Yu¡¯s question made him uncomfortable. Bastard! Not only taking advantage of his own disciple, now he¡¯s out here stirring up trouble so brazenly. If your master weren¡¯t Hongluan, I would have made you bleed right here and now. Do you understand? Of course, Luo Ze only dared to think about such things. He knew how terrifying Hongluan could be. If she really went mad, the entire Azure Cloud Sect would be utterly annihilated. After careful consideration, Luo Ze snorted coldly. ¡°There¡¯s indeed no rule prohibiting relationships and having Dao companions in the sect, but is this the right place for such frivolities?¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly. Why did the Sect Master suddenly seem to harbor some inexplicable hostility towards him? Was it just his imagination? Seeing this, Wei Aoshu beside him immediately bowed and lowered her head, then discreetly kicked Ye Yu¡¯s shoe, signaling him not to argue with Luo Ze. And so the current scene unfolded. Assuming Luo Ze was angry because of this, Ye Yu immediately said, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ll put it away right now.¡± Ye Yu snapped his fingers casually. Instantly, the spiritual boat erupted in a brilliant light, then abruptly vanished, reappearing as a fist-sized metal box that he swiftly stowed away. The entire motion was as fluid as flowing clouds and water. However, when you have a grudge against someone, everything they do seems annoying. In Luo Ze¡¯s eyes, Ye Yu¡¯s actions were almost a boast. (Old Deng, safely riding off with ghost fires, jealous?) Luo Ze¡¯s face flushed with anger. His hands clenched tightly behind his back. Hold it in, don¡¯t get angry, can¡¯t get angry. As a sect master, he had to maintain his composure, and not forget the purpose of today¡¯s visit. After several rounds of self-consolation, Luo Ze managed to calm himself. Then he softly said, ¡°Ye Yu, I wanted to talk to you today about you and Saintess Yun Roumu. Actually...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ye Yu immediately interrupted, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing between me and the Lady Saintess. Absolutely nothing.¡± ¡°Just a simple senior-junior relationship.¡± ¡°As the sect¡¯s saintess, I only have respect for her, no romantic entanglements whatsoever!¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Ze paused slightly. Then he prepared to erupt right there. You little brat, what are you saying? That day in the cave, if we hadn¡¯t arrived early, you and Yun Roumu were starting to get quite close. And now you¡¯re saying there¡¯s nothing between you? Typical case of playing around and then not wanting to deal with it, isn¡¯t it? Luo Ze immediately rolled up his sleeves, ready to teach Ye Yu a lesson for Yun Roumu¡¯s sake. But then, he suddenly froze. Wait. Ye Yu was a smart person; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have possibly won over the Saintess with just the status of an inner disciple. So, in Ye Yu¡¯s words, there must be other meanings. Only respect? No romantic feelings? Is this a form of surrender? Realizing he couldn¡¯t match up to Yun Roumu, so he deliberately found this excuse to withdraw voluntarily? Alright! This was perfect. It would save him from a round of heartfelt persuasions. He could achieve his goal with this visit. Why not take advantage of it? Thinking this through, a smile spread across Luo Ze¡¯s cold face. Chapter 89 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 89 There is no love without reason, nor hate without cause. When a person who¡¯s been serious all along suddenly shows a smile, that¡¯s when it¡¯s most dangerous. Luo Ze¡¯s abrupt change caught Ye Yu completely off guard. To speak or not? Luo Ze¡¯s smiling face seemed genuinely punchable. Ye Yu hesitated, ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine, really fine!¡± Luo Ze seemed aware that being too happy was inappropriate, immediately reining in his smile. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I just wanted to talk to you about the incident with Yun Roumu last time you were attacked.¡± ¡°The Blood Demon Sect has dug its own grave; no one can save them. At most, in three days, the Blood Demon Sect will be completely wiped out.¡± ¡°Consider it the sect¡¯s way of settling things for you!¡± Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, immediately expressing his thanks. In truth, he had noticed that almost every time he went out, he encountered attacks from the Blood Demon Sect. Ye Yu was truly fed up with this situation. Now that the Azure Cloud Sect had decided to act, it was actually a good thing. It would prevent the Blood Demon Sect from causing more trouble. After Luo Ze nodded slightly, he prepared to leave. But suddenly, he thought of an important issue. Feelings were a matter for two people. Even if Ye Yu could figure it out and give up this relationship, what if Yun Roumu couldn¡¯t understand and stubbornly insisted? No, he needed to find a way to separate Ye Yu from her, so they wouldn¡¯t meet. Over time, their feelings would naturally fade, and they could part ways smoothly. Hmm, yes, it would be best to find a new target for Ye Yu. Completely sever his thoughts of Yun Roumu. Like that female disciple just now! Luo Ze¡¯s thoughts raced. He softly spoke, ¡°Ye Yu, there¡¯s another matter. The alchemy disciples within the sect have mentioned that the supply of Dark Abyss Flowers is running low.¡± ¡°So, I want to arrange for you and Wei Aoshu to go to the Baizhang Dao area and bring back some Dark Abyss Flowers. Not many, two hundred plants will suffice.¡± ¡°There are Azure Cloud Sect disciples stationed there who will assist in harvesting. Your task will be to transport them.¡± Dark Abyss Flowers, essential ingredients for alchemy. They were scarce in quantity and difficult to harvest. Upon hearing this, Zuo Yingchun murmured to herself, ¡°Ten Thousand Souls Hall? What¡¯s that?¡± As a reincarnated immortal, she had always been in bitter cultivation. Her goal was to return to the Heavenly Realm as soon as possible. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the factions of the Central Continent. Zhuang Chengbi stepped forward and said, ¡°The Ten Thousand Souls Hall is a demonic sect in the Central Continent. A hundred years ago, it ranked among the top three with immense power.¡± Zuo Yingchun¡¯s expression became serious. A demonic sect? What do they want with Ye Yu? If they intend harm against Ye Yu, then this demonic sect has no reason to exist! At this moment, a terrifying killing intent erupted around Zuo Yingchun. Then, her figure flashed and turned into a rainbow, disappearing into the distance. After she left, everyone from Amethyst Sky Sect couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A disciple asked softly, ¡°Who exactly is this woman? Why did she come to our Amethyst Sky Sect to find someone?¡± Zhuang Chengbi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°This woman has extremely high cultivation. I¡¯m afraid that even if we exhaust our entire lives, we won¡¯t be able to reach such heights!¡± ...... The next day, Ye Yu quickly packed up. Before dawn, he took Wei Aoshu onto the spirit boat and set off into the distance. This incredibly dedicated spirit left Wei Aoshu speechless. Brother, do you have to push yourself so hard? The Sect Master clearly said this matter isn¡¯t urgent. Why must you insist on traveling day and night? Is someone chasing after you? Actually, in Ye Yu¡¯s view, Xie Mulan¡¯s clinginess was more dangerous than being chased. If it weren¡¯t for that, why would he go to such lengths? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to sleep a bit longer? Or to simulate a dream scenario? However, he couldn¡¯t explain this to anyone. Otherwise, there would be a new novel published in the Azure Cloud Sect by tomorrow. The title doesn¡¯t even need to be thought about. It would be something like ¡°The Untold Story Between My Senior Sister and Me.¡± Bah! These damned writer seniors, can¡¯t they write something serious to promote positive energy? As Ye Yu grumbled, he focused his thoughts to swiftly control the spirit boat forward. But by noon, while halfway there, Wei Aoshu suddenly sensed something was amiss. ¡°Junior brother, aren¡¯t we going to Baizhang Dao? Why are you heading south?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the way, but since you didn¡¯t say anything, I assumed the route was correct.¡± Ye Yu replied confidently. Immediately after, a roar echoed from the spirit boat. ¡°Junior brother, today, one of us has to die!¡± Chapter 90 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 90 Baizhang Dao. Located in the northern part of the Central Continent, it sits halfway up Mount Zhuxie, a man-made passage. Hence its name, Baizhang Dao (Hundred Zhang Path). This place is abundant in spiritual energy but sparsely populated. Many precious spiritual herbs grow here. Even for the Azure Cloud Sect, one of the Five Great Sacred Lands, it took a great price to obtain ownership of Baizhang Dao. To ensure the safety of the herbs here, five hundred years ago, Elder Situ Zongxing, the Peak Master of Wujian Peak, personally led dozens of disciples to station here. Over such a long time, some of those disciples have already branched out and formed their own small sects. Listening to Wei Aoshu¡¯s explanation, Ye Yu nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, no matter the world, good resources often require competition to obtain. After a moment of silence, Wei Aoshu looked around, then asked softly, ¡°I heard that this spirit boat is considered priceless. It was a gift from the Empress of the Great Gan Dynasty to you.¡± ¡°Could it be true, as rumored, that you have that kind of relationship with the Empress?¡± Ye Yu was instantly at a loss for words. However, Wei Aoshu¡¯s words did wake him up to something. If Li Ruowang sent such a valuable spirit boat, claiming it was for his safety, but now it seemed there might be another hidden meaning. That is, to assert sovereignty! After all, who would casually give away such a valuable spirit boat to someone unrelated? A perfect double-edged sword! Seeing Ye Yu remain silent, Wei Aoshu asked again, ¡°Silence implies consent, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses about societal matters! Our situation is very complicated, not what you imagine.¡± Ye Yu didn¡¯t want to dwell too much on this issue with Wei Aoshu. So he simply waved his hand and turned away, refusing further communication. Wei Aoshu raised an eyebrow slightly. Not what she imagined? Then what is it? Wei Aoshu didn¡¯t ponder too long before standing up. In a deep voice, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Baizhang Dao!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu also stood up quickly and looked ahead. As dusk approached quickly, Wei Aoshu and Ye Yu, led by disciples of Wujian Peak, prepared to return to their rooms for a brief rest. An hour later, the disciples of Wujian Peak would also hold a welcoming banquet for them. After all, Baizhang Dao was quite far from the Azure Cloud Sect, and few people usually came here. It was a rare opportunity this time, so they naturally wanted to entertain their guests properly. Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu had no reason to refuse such warm hospitality, so they agreed. After leaving the main hall, the smile on Deng Zhenpo¡¯s face slowly faded, and a dark mist suddenly surged behind him. Then, the scarred disciple walked out from within. ¡°That kid¡¯s spirit boat is quite good. I¡¯ve taken a liking to it.¡± ¡°If you want it, go and take it yourself. Are you expecting me to help you?¡± Deng Zhenpo didn¡¯t even turn around, speaking in an unusually flat tone. The disciple suddenly laughed, ¡°You really are annoying. No wonder your master doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Deng Zhenpo looked at the night scenery outside the door, his lips curling slightly upwards. He murmured softly, ¡°If my master doesn¡¯t like me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± Meanwhile, Wei Aoshu entered her room. Just as she was about to pour herself a glass of water, suddenly, a wall opposite her collapsed with a loud crash. Looking up, she saw Ye Yu walking over from the next room. Except, he didn¡¯t use the door; he walked through the wall. Wei Aoshu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Junior brother, you better give me an explanation. Also, think about how you¡¯re going to explain this to the disciples of Wujian Peak.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned serious. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Senior sister, I don¡¯t need to explain myself to them!¡± Wei Aoshu took a deep breath, about to speak, when they heard a knock on the door from outside. ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯m here to bring you some spirit tea.¡± ¡°Please come in!¡± Wei Aoshu waved her sleeve, and the door opened automatically. She had already decided. She would offer more spirit stones to have this disciple find someone to repair the wall. After all, they still relied on the disciples of Wujian Peak to obtain the Dark Abyss Flowers for them. It was better not to offend them. However, before this disciple carrying spirit tea could enter the room, Ye Yu drew the sword from Wei Aoshu¡¯s waist. In one swift motion, he severed the disciple¡¯s head from his shoulders. Chapter 91 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 91 Watching the disciple¡¯s head roll to the ground at the door, Wei Aoshu was utterly dumbfounded. At this moment, she could hardly believe her own eyes. Was Ye Yu really insane? To kill someone from Wujian Peak within Baizhang Dao? But soon, Wei Aoshu sensed that something was amiss. After the disciple was slain, not a drop of blood spilled from his body, and he remained standing in place. Seeing this scene, Wei Aoshu was greatly alarmed. She immediately said, ¡°Junior brother, how did you know there was something wrong with this person?¡± ¡°The people here, they all have issues. Including those children we saw this afternoon, they are all puppets.¡± ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t expose everything in the main hall is because I didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy.¡± ¡°Senior sister, this place is not safe to stay for long. Let¡¯s break out first and then talk.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression was extremely serious. In fact, the moment he stepped into Baizhang Dao, he had already sensed that something was wrong. Although it seemed full of vitality, underneath this facade, there was a hint of a deathly aura. Before long, Ye Yu discovered something strange. The children playing around, and the twenty-some sword cultivators in the main hall, all of them were puppets, moving solely by a thread of residual consciousness within them. Along the way, everyone Ye Yu encountered was like this. If his expectations were correct, so far, within all of Baizhang Dao, the only real living people were probably those five sword cultivators who had intercepted the spirit boat earlier. Seeing Ye Yu so earnest, Wei Aoshu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the situation. She nodded, preparing to fight their way out together. Instinctively, she wanted to draw her sword artifact from her waist. Who would have thought she would grasp at empty air? Only then did she remember, her sword was still in Ye Yu¡¯s hands. This guy, always taking her sword without permission. Couldn¡¯t he just ask his master for another one? Don¡¯t forget, his master was Hongluan! Ye Yu also felt Wei Aoshu¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. He immediately said seriously, ¡°Senior sister, stop staring. This sword is more useful in my hands than in yours.¡± This statement instantly dealt Wei Aoshu 1000 points of mental damage. She hadn¡¯t even asked for it back, did he have to disgust her like this? Fine, you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re the strongest, okay? You intend to buy time with your life. Our motivations are different. Do you have to compete with me? Or are you just that selflessly righteous from a young age? ¡°Sorry, Junior Sister Wei, Junior Brother Ye. Today, neither of you will leave.¡± Deng Zhenpo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. His face still carried a faint smile, looking as refined as ever. Zhong Qiu laughed heartily, ¡°Good, good, help me stop them. As long as I can capture this kid alive, I¡¯ll surely reward you greatly!¡± Wei Aoshu¡¯s expression became even more grim. Surrounded? What now? Deng Zhenpo shook his head slightly. Slowly he said, ¡°Zhong Qiu, do you know how annoying your laughter sounds? So, I don¡¯t plan to let you leave here alive either!¡± Upon hearing this, the smile vanished from Zhong Qiu¡¯s face. He angrily scolded, ¡°Deng Zhenpo, have you gone mad? Have you forgotten who helped you back then? If it weren¡¯t for our help from the Crimson Yin Cliff, you¡¯d have long been dead with no burial place!¡± ¡°Besides, do you really think you¡¯re stronger than me?¡± Before he finished speaking, an extremely sharp sword aura flashed. Zhong Qiu was instantly annihilated, body and soul. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The cultivation package he had planned for was gone just like that? ¡°I apologize for the misunderstanding!¡± Deng Zhenpo shook his head slightly. His face darkened slightly, then he continued, ¡°But why did you have to act on your own? If you hadn¡¯t noticed anything and left early tomorrow with the Dark Abyss Flowers, wouldn¡¯t that have been great?¡± At this point, through Deng Zhenpo and Zhong Qiu¡¯s simple exchange of words, Ye Yu could tell. This senior brother in front of him must be colluding with the Crimson Yin Cliff. But why he wanted to take down Zhong Qi was still unknown. Beside him, Wei Aoshu said in a low voice, ¡°Senior brother, turn back while you still can. Don¡¯t compound one mistake with another. Otherwise, once Elder Situ finds out, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± ¡°Shut up! Shut up! It¡¯s him who forced me to this point!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, how would I have ever gotten involved with these demonic sect scum? He deserves to die!¡± Deng Zhenpo¡¯s face instantly turned extremely sinister! A sharp sword aura surged from his body, shooting straight into the sky! At this moment, Zhu Diezhen, who was flying in the air, also noticed the anomaly here. A look of doubt appeared in her eyes. Chapter 92 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 92 A few days ago, since Zhu Diezhen received the message from Wei Aoshu, she immediately took action. She summoned Elder Yao Changning and Elder Song Wuren. With just a few words of probing, she caused Yao Changning and Song Wuren to panic and rebel. But since Zhu Diezhen dared to summon them, how could she not be prepared for their desperate measures? After a fierce battle, Zhu Diezhen successfully captured Yao Changning and Song Wuren. From them, she learned about their collusion with the Blood Demon Sect. After hearing this, Zhu Diezhen immediately brought these two to the entrance of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. And executed them on the spot. After this incident, there was no longer any voice of opposition against Zhu Diezhen in the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. However, how did Wei Aoshu know about Yao Changning and Song Wuren¡¯s rebellion? Driven by curiosity, Zhu Diezhen decided to personally visit the Azure Cloud Sect and quietly meet with Wei Aoshu. If this woman truly had exceptional qualities, Zhu Diezhen didn¡¯t mind giving her some rewards to aid her cultivation. But on the way to the Azure Cloud Sect, passing through this place, she discovered sword energy soaring into the sky. This made Zhu Diezhen furrow her brow slightly. Did something happen at Baizhang Dao? Zhu Diezhen immediately changed direction, heading towards where the sword energy originated. If something really happened at Baizhang Dao, maybe she could profit from the chaos. How could Zhu Diezhen possibly pass up such an opportunity? Meanwhile, inside Baizhang Dao, fierce winds swept through. Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu¡¯s clothes rustled in the wind. They were on full alert, cautiously looking ahead. At this moment, Ye Yu was already prepared to bring out the soul-summoning banner Slaughter Immortal. But unexpectedly, the sword energy around Deng Zhenpo slowly dissipated. His eyes revealed a hint of sorrow. Slowly, he began to tell his own story. Since he was very young, Deng Zhenpo was adopted by Situ Zongxing. So as he grew up, Deng Zhenpo had long regarded Situ Zongxing as a father figure. To make Situ Zongxing happy, Deng Zhenpo diligently practiced swordsmanship. Decades later, he had surpassed his peers in the path of the sword, and with absolute strength, became the undisputed number one under Situ Zongxing at the Wujian Peak. He was even hailed as a once-in-five-hundred-years sword genius of the Azure Cloud Sect. At that time, Deng Zhenpo could be said to have been in the limelight. However, Situ Zongxing did not show an overly pleased expression. Deng Zhenpo agreed to this. Later, Wan Boxiang used a secret method to turn everyone in Baizhang Dao into puppets, making them appear flawless on the outside, without any hint of flaw. Letting everything proceed as usual. Sometimes, Deng Zhenpo looks at the false tranquility inside Baizhang Dao, and feels quite happy. Perhaps, reality is the nightmare, and falsehood is the reality. But all of this would be destroyed with the intrusion of Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu. To preserve this illusion of peace, everyone who discovers this secret must die! After hearing Deng Zhenpo¡¯s narrative, Wei Aoshu¡¯s expression became very solemn. She never expected such intrigue and scheming within Wujian Peak. It¡¯s truly despicable! If only she had known earlier, she would never have come to this place. But now, it was too late to say anything. The priority was to think about how to break the situation. At this moment, Wei Aoshu couldn¡¯t have imagined that behind her, Ye Yu had quietly raised his left hand, ready to knock her out and have a good fight. There¡¯s no other reason. With Wei Aoshu around, Ye Yu really couldn¡¯t go all out. As the saying goes, ¡°With a teammate¡¯s sacrifices, power knows no bounds.¡± Senior Sister, you don¡¯t need to pray to the heavens, but the condition is to lie down quietly without resisting! Just as Ye Yu was preparing to act, a red light suddenly appeared from afar, falling to the ground like a meteor. ¡°Boom!¡± The impact upon landing caused the ground to crack and fissure. Several ancient buildings around them instantly collapsed. Seeing this scene, Deng Zhenpo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. To him, every blade of grass, every brick and tile here was precious. How could he allow anyone to destroy it? He immediately roared and his sword energy surged wildly. The sword at his waist also unsheathed suddenly. A fierce killing intent surged forth. Meanwhile, Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu looked ahead with curiosity. After the massive dust settled from the impact, a woman dressed in purple stood in place. She stared foolishly at Ye Yu, opened her mouth, and with all her might, finally managed to say a sentence. ¡°Ye Yu, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Upon hearing this, Wei Aoshu felt puzzled. Who is this woman? And why does she know Ye Yu? Chapter 93 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 93 Ye Yu looked at the front in disbelief. He clearly hadn¡¯t expected it at all. To think he would encounter the reincarnated immortal, Zuo Yingchun, in this place. How could she be here? Before Ye Yu could ponder further, Deng Zhenpo approached with his sword. His sword energy was chillingly sharp, aimed directly at Zuo Yingchun. Seeing this, Ye Yu quickly shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Facing Deng Zhenpo¡¯s terrifying sword energy, Zuo Yingchun slowly turned around.@@@@ With a wave of her wide sleeve, countless azure wind blades materialized out of thin air. Instantly, they broke through Deng Zhenpo¡¯s sword barrier. The next moment, Deng Zhenpo, along with his sword, turned into dust and dispersed with the wind. Standing nearby, Wei Aoshu couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. Just moments ago, Deng Zhenpo could effortlessly kill Zhong Qiu at the peak of the Divine Transformation realm, indicating that he had already reached the Integration realm. Yet, he was so casually slain by this woman. Who is she? And how could she be so powerful? To this, Ye Yu was not surprised. After all, Zuo Yingchun was a reincarnated immortal. If she couldn¡¯t even take down someone like Deng Zhenpo, then there would be no point in being reincarnated. This was the second time in reality that he had met his dream wife. Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts were myriad. Just as he was about to greet her, he suddenly felt a breeze. Zuo Yingchun unexpectedly rushed over and threw herself into Ye Yu¡¯s arms. Her strength was such that it almost pushed him back half a step. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, truly sorry. That was really an accident...¡± ¡°And, and, I should never have doubted you.¡± Zuo Yingchun held Ye Yu tightly, as if trying to merge into him. Her tears wetted his shoulder. Seeing Zuo Yingchun, who was usually so proud, in this state, Ye Yu¡¯s eyes instantly softened. He raised his right hand, about to pat Zuo Yingchun¡¯s back, when suddenly, a tall figure in a black robe appeared in front of them. This person was none other than Zhu Diezhen, who had just arrived here. Upon seeing Ye Yu, she was shaken to the core. She staggered forward two steps, but when she saw the woman in Ye Yu¡¯s arms, she immediately furrowed her brows. Her hands in her sleeves involuntarily clenched. At that moment, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. What in the world! What was going on today? Either they don¡¯t show up, or they both show up at once. How could they possibly converge at this moment? Exactly! Like Dao companions. Sect Leader Zhu Diezhen is naturally aloof, almost never getting close to any man. And yet now, she¡¯s practically glued to Ye Yu. This is a scene Wei Aoshu has never seen before. As for the other woman, just calling him ¡°husband¡± clearly states her position. Two women fighting over one man? Wow. This is definitely a big drama! Wei Aoshu held her breath, not daring to make a sound. But her intense curiosity still drove her to stay and watch. Finally... Faced with the combined ¡°attack¡± from Zhu Diezhen and Zuo Yingchun, Ye Yu finally took action. He didn¡¯t favor either side. Instead, he took a step back, looking puzzled, and said, ¡°Who are you two?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Diezhen and Zuo Yingchun¡¯s expressions changed drastically. In unison, they said, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t scare me.¡± With these words spoken, the two women glared angrily at each other. Indeed, their premonition was right. The other was indeed a woman who wanted to steal their husband! Thinking this, Zhu Diezhen and Zuo Yingchun snorted coldly. A hint of murderous intent flickered in their eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I am Ye Yu¡¯s dao companion!¡± ¡°Ridiculous! Ye Yu and I have been in love for five hundred years, where were you then?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one full of lies!¡± ... Seeing Zhu Diezhen and Zuo Yingchun argue more fiercely, with signs of wanting to use force, Ye Yu immediately felt it was bad. He quickly spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Stop! What exactly are you two planning to do? Do we really know each other?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Diezhen¡¯s expression turned pale. She quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Husband, please don¡¯t scare me. I am Zhu Diezhen. We founded the Soul Refining Hall together.¡± ¡°And we¡¯ve been together for five hundred years. The Soul Refining Hall still exists now!¡± Zuo Yingchun¡¯s face turned even paler. She did not step forward again. It was because, from beginning to end, she felt guilty. No matter if it was a dream or a previous life, Zuo Yingchun had hurt Ye Yu after all. And she had not steadfastly believed in him. She had been deceived by a female ghost. This self-blame weighed heavily on Zuo Yingchun. She was even more afraid that Ye Yu would reject her because of this. So when she saw Zhu Diezhen arrive, she urgently asserted her dominance like this, hoping to drive Zhu Diezhen away. But Ye Yu¡¯s simple question now instantly broke through Zuo Yingchun¡¯s defenses. Chapter 94 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 94 Watching Zhu Diezhen and Zuo Yingchun look so tense, Ye Yu didn¡¯t want to worry them too much. So he pretended to be calm. He earnestly looked at the two women. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel like I¡¯m familiar with you both. But I just can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Zhu Diezhen¡¯s face lit up with joy. Feeling familiar was good enough. At least he hadn¡¯t completely forgotten. That was already a blessing in disguise. Zuo Yingchun stood in place. After pondering for a long while, she stepped forward directly. She grabbed Ye Yu¡¯s right hand and began probing with her spiritual awareness. Clearly, she wanted to see what had happened to Ye Yu¡¯s body. Had he lost his memory due to injury? Or had he deliberately sealed away his previous memories? Zuo Yingchun¡¯s actions made Zhu Diezhen immediately unhappy. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of my husband¡¯s hand!¡± As she spoke, Zhu Diezhen moved to pull them apart. However, by then Zuo Yingchun had already released Ye Yu.@@@@ Her eyes were slightly reddened as she earnestly said, ¡°Do you really not remember me at all?¡± Ye Yu suppressed the the urge to hug her. He said again, ¡°It feels familiar, but I can¡¯t recall anything specific about you both. I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you remember.¡± Zuo Yingchun took a step forward and embraced Ye Yu. She whispered softly, ¡°And I¡¯ll also make up for the mistakes I¡¯ve made.¡± Just now, Zuo Yingchun had probed Ye Yu with her spiritual awareness. She hadn¡¯t found anything unusual. But memories were mysterious. They could be lost for many reasons. Even as a reincarnated immortal, Zuo Yingchun couldn¡¯t instantly restore someone¡¯s memories. Moreover, even now, Zuo Yingchun couldn¡¯t determine whether the time she had spent with Ye Yu before was in dreams or memories from a previous life. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t delve deeply into Ye Yu¡¯s ¡°amnesia.¡± But from Zuo Yingchun¡¯s perspective, this seemed like a chance given to her by fate. She would naturally seize it and ensure Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm again. Zhu Diezhen couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Let go! If you dare to hug my husband again without permission, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Since she had arrived, in just the time it takes to burn an incense stick, Zuo Yingchun had already hugged Ye Yu twice. This made Zhu Diezhen completely unacceptable. Why? You can talk all you want, but why always get physical? Zuo Yingchun loosened her grip. Looking at his disciple¡¯s extraordinarily beautiful face, Luo Ze struggled to find the right words he had been contemplating for a long time. Once again, he didn¡¯t know how to begin. Being straightforward might hurt. But remaining silent wasn¡¯t an option either. After all, Ye Yu had already expressed his intention to let go and successfully left the Azure Cloud Sect. Not seizing this opportunity while the iron was hot would be a decisive failure. There might not be such a good opportunity in the future. So, after much deliberation, Luo Ze changed his approach to a very gentle entry point. ¡°Lately, Ye Yu hasn¡¯t come to see you again, has he?¡± Yun Roumu blushed. Though she was a revered Saintess, how could she possibly not hear the news within Azure Cloud Sect? Even the book ¡°The Unspoken Story of Me and the Saintess¡±¡ª Yun Roumu quietly bought a copy to watch alone. To say it or not... The author of this book has delicate writing and vivid descriptions, which easily arouses readers¡¯ emotions. If the protagonist wasn¡¯t herself, Yun Roumu would want to promote this book. And, the most crucial point was, who had taken those photos with the memory stone in the first place? They really looked embarrassing. Being pinned down by Ye Yu in that pose still made her blush with embarrassment. Thinking about it now still makes her feel a bit hot in the face. To conceal her embarrassment, Yun Roumu lowered her head slightly and softly said, ¡°Master, actually, Junior Brother Ye and I are innocent. We¡¯re not what you imagine us to be.¡± ¡°Except for the previous outings together, we haven¡¯t met privately.''¡± Luo Ze snorted twice. Not what I imagine? What else could it be? You¡¯ve already been caught red-handed, yet you¡¯re still trying to be defiant. My disciple, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve become impure! However, this could be a good thing. Being stubborn meant that no matter who asked, she would claim no relationship with Ye Yu. This way, she could maintain her pure and unblemished image. Moreover, Yun Roumu and Ye Yu being on the same page means they have let go. That¡¯s the greatest joy. Luo Ze clasped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°A cultivator¡¯s life is long, with many encounters. A mistake or two doesn¡¯t define anything. Just wait and see, the future will be better!¡± These cryptic words left Yun Roumu puzzled. She was about to ask for clarification when she saw Luo Ze had already disappeared from where he stood. Yun Roumu¡¯s expression turned strange. The future will be better? Chapter 95 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 95 Late at night. Within a mountain range. Zhu Diezhen looked at Wei Aoshu with excitement and asked softly, ¡°Did he really say that?¡± ¡°Master, Ye Yu did indeed reply in that way. He said he didn¡¯t know what happened and casually used the Soul Capturing Technique of our Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡± ¡°He was also quite surprised by it. At that time, he was only in the early Foundation Establishment stage, while I was already in the Golden Core stage.¡± ¡°To prevent me from exposing him, he had to lie and claim he was also an undercover agent for the Ten Thousand Souls Hall.¡± Wei Aoshu lowered her head slightly, feeling something was not quite right inside, though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what.@@@@ A smile appeared on Zhu Diezhen¡¯s face. Now she could be certain. This Ye Yu was indeed the one she had been longing to find. After mastering the complete set of Ten Thousand Souls Technique, the one Ye Yu liked the most and was best at using was the Soul Capturing Technique. Now that he could perform it, it was perfectly normal. As for the memory loss, although she still couldn¡¯t figure out the situation for now, Zhu Diezhen was confident she could help Ye Yu recall every bit of their past together. They would continue their journey together. Wei Aoshu furrowed her brow slightly, asking softly, ¡°Master, what should we do about Ye Yu pretending to be an undercover agent?¡± ¡°I feel he probably didn¡¯t have any malicious intent. He even had me tell you about the plot of the Second and Fifth Elders¡¯ rebellion, but he specifically instructed me to present it as my own accomplishment.¡± ¡°What should we do? As long as he¡¯s willing, the Ten Thousand Souls Hall will grant him anything.¡± Zhu Diezhen directly voiced her thoughts. She was extremely happy. Earlier in the dream, Ye Yu had saved her once. Now in reality, he had resolved another crisis for her. This was destiny at work. Seeing the usually stoic sect leader now acting like a lovesick young woman, Wei Aoshu became conflicted. It was clear that Zhu Diezhen really liked Ye Yu. But this made Wei Aoshu feel uneasy. From being an undercover junior brother to suddenly becoming the sect leader¡¯s significant other with such a high status, this drastic shift in identity left Wei Aoshi unsure of how to face Ye Yu. Suddenly, Zhu Diezhen¡¯s expression changed, dropping her previous smile. She spoke with utmost seriousness, ¡°Your next mission is crucial. You must stay close to Ye Yu at all times.¡± ¡°You absolutely cannot let any other women get near him. Especially that woman you saw tonight¡ªdo you understand?¡± Wei Aoshu nodded. After saying this, he didn¡¯t hear any response. Immediately after, Ye Yu smelled a faint scent of gardenia. It was a unique fragrance of Zuo Yingchun. Ye Yu¡¯s face changed instantly. He quickly turned his head and found that the one entering the room was undoubtedly Zuo Yingchun. This made Ye Yu¡¯s eyelids twitch uncontrollably. Good heavens. Just now I was thinking about how to deal with the shura field later. Now, Zuo Yingchun has started breaking into my home directly? Does this mean that Zhu Diezhen will join the battlefield soon too? Ye Yu pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you all that after I recover my memory, I will come to find you? Why don¡¯t you listen?¡± Zuo Yingchun stood reservedly at the door and said softly, ¡°I... I really miss you and wanted to see you more. So, I took the liberty to come over. If possible, can I sit here with you for a while?¡± Ye Yu was slightly stunned. In his memory, had Zuo Yingchun ever been so submissive? As a reincarnated immortal, Zuo Yingchun had her own pride. Before becoming his wife, she even had a sense of arrogance that looked down upon the world. Zuo Yingchun was not the kind of person who had such a powerless appearance. How imposing she was at that time! Yet now, she has become like this. This made Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. His heart softened, and he raised his hand in a gesture of invitation. Seeing this, Zuo Yingchun immediately moved forward. She sat down across from Ye Yu and even thoughtfully poured a cup of spiritual tea, placing it in front of him. Ye Yu looked at her and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Zuo Yingchun¡¯s expression turned somewhat dim. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Instead, I should apologize to you. Even though you don¡¯t remember now, I feel I still owe you an apology. It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have been so foolish.¡± By the end of her words, Zuo Yingchun¡¯s voice choked up, her eyes turning red as tears welled up. This wasn¡¯t an act of self-pity. It was because all this time, she hadn¡¯t overcome that hurdle in her heart. Those memories were like sharp knives, making her deeply self-blaming. Ye Yu spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Since we met, you¡¯ve already apologized three times. You shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Zuo Yingchun trembled all over, looking up at Ye Yu in disbelief. Chapter 96 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 96 When Wei Aoshu returned to the Baizhang Dao, she suddenly found that the spirit boat that should have been parked here had disappeared without a trace. This surprised Wei Aoshu greatly. What does this mean? Didn¡¯t she agree with Ye Yu to wait for a day first and then set off tomorrow morning? How come he left without saying a word? No, this isn¡¯t like Ye Yu¡¯s style at all. Even if he had to leave, he would at least say something. Unless... He was forcibly taken away by that woman, Zuo Yingchun. Thinking of this possibility, Wei Aoshu¡¯s face changed drastically. Immediately, she began searching around. Just as the sect leader was about to leave, she specifically instructed her to watch over Ye Yu at all costs. Unexpectedly, before even a word could be said, the family treasures were stolen. Who could she even complain to about this? Ye Yu, oh Ye Yu, you must stay safe. Hold your ground. Wait for me to find you. Otherwise, Senior Sister really can¡¯t justify herself. Wei Aoshu didn¡¯t know, at this very moment, the spirit boat was still at its original location. It¡¯s just that, due to the barrier set up by Zuo Yingchun just now, Wei Aoshu couldn¡¯t see it. She couldn¡¯t even sense its presence. This is the overwhelming power of a high-level cultivator over a lower-level one. On the other side. Inside the spirit boat, Zuo Yingchun was feeling extremely excited.@@@@ Her hands propped on the table, and she leaned close to Ye Yu. Carefully she asked, ¡°You, did you remember something? What was I like before?¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly. His body instinctively moved back. Close call. Almost gave away the game. No, he must quickly steer the conversation back. Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts changed rapidly. Why hadn¡¯t she come back yet? Did she go alone to find the Dark Abyss Flowers? That¡¯s impossible too. Neither Ye Yu nor Wei Aoshu knew alchemy. So they had no idea what the Dark Abyss Flower looked like. Even if they wanted to gather it, they wouldn¡¯t know where to start. As for the people on the Baizhang Dao, they were basically all dead. The few survivors must have fled after Deng Zhenpo¡¯s death. In this situation, apart from directly returning to the Azure Cloud Sect, Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu had no other choice. But where did Wei Aoshu go exactly? Just as Ye Yu was pondering this, a sudden disturbance in the surroundings caught his attention. It seemed the barrier set by Zuo Yingchun had dissipated. But before Ye Yu could understand what was happening, another spirit boat was already approaching closely. ¡°Boom!!¡± The two spirit boats collided, emitting a violent roar. And it didn¡¯t end there. Due to the intensity of the collision, one of the spirit boats even exploded. This scene made Ye Yu widen his eyes in astonishment. But he didn¡¯t feel any fear, not even moving a step. The reason was simple. Compared to the incoming spirit boat, his own boat was much larger. Even if it exploded on the spot, it wouldn¡¯t breach the defense array of Ye Yu¡¯s spirit boat. It had to be said, the craftsmanship of the Great Dao Dynasty is indeed excellent. In the midst of the smoke and fog, two figures flew out from within. Ye Yu looked closely and saw an elderly man with white hair and a beautiful young lady. Possibly due to the explosion, the old man¡¯s beard had several burnt patches, but the lady beside him was well-protected, showing no signs of injury at all. Ye Yu asked softly, ¡°Are you both alright?¡± The old man¡¯s name was Chen Aji. The girl was his mistress, Xiaoyun. Chen Aji carefully examined Xiaoyun, letting out a long sigh of relief. He then harshly said, ¡°Do we look like we¡¯re alright? Our spirit boat was smashed by you. What on earth... Is this also a spiritual boat?¡± At this moment, Chen Aji could hardly believe his eyes. How could such a gigantic spiritual boat exist in the cultivation world? Compared to this, the spirit boat they had just been on was nothing more than a heap of scrap metal. Ye Yu furrowed his brows slightly. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°What do you mean smashed by me? Clearly, it was your own mishandling that caused the collision. And now you¡¯re turning it around on me?¡± Chen Aji coldly replied, ¡°You deliberately set up a barrier around the perimeter, making your spirit boat invisible to us. When we approached, the barrier suddenly disappeared.¡± ¡°The two spirit boats were too close to evade, so we collided unexpectedly. Wasn¡¯t all of this your design? Tell me, who exactly are you?¡± Chapter 97 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 97 Chen Aji¡¯s words left Ye Yu momentarily stunned in place. So, because of the barrier, no one could see what was happening here? No wonder when he stood on the spirit boat and looked outside earlier, everything seemed blurry. After Zuo Yingchun left, the surroundings suddenly rippled, and the spirit boat appeared out of nowhere. So, everything was because of the barrier. There was no doubt. This was definitely Zuo Yingchun¡¯s doing. When she left, the barrier broke, causing this current misunderstanding. But why would Zuo Yingchun, without any warning, set up a barrier? Was it to guard against someone? Wait. Was it to guard against Zhu Diezhen and Wei Aoshu? No wonder Wei Aoshu hadn¡¯t returned all night. She must have been misled by the barrier, thinking that Ye Yu had taken the spirit boat and left. At this thought, Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned very strange. It all made sense now. Wei Aoshu¡¯s disappearance was also due to this barrier. Hmm, in a way, it wasn¡¯t so bad. If it weren¡¯t for this barrier, Ye Yu might have been interrupted during his calligraphy practice last night. That would have been truly frustrating. Seeing that Ye Yu remained silent, Chen Aji immediately became serious. He shielded Xiaoyun behind him with one hand and shouted at Ye Yu, ¡°How much spirit stones did the Wang Family give you? We¡¯ll double it!¡± ¡°Clear a path and let us pass, how about it?¡± These words snapped Ye Yu out of his reverie. He replied immediately, ¡°What Wang Family? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re free to leave anytime, but let¡¯s be clear: The collision of the spirit boats was an accident.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t expect me to compensate!¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Aji¡¯s expression changed. If he wasn¡¯t from the Wang Family, that made things easier! ¡°Regardless of the situation, our spirit boat is damaged. You can¡¯t just say it has nothing to do with you. How about this: take us to a certain place, and we¡¯ll call it even. How does that sound?¡± But now, with the sudden appearance of a Tribulation Crossing cultivator, various factions were eager to show goodwill. Among them, the Wang family, a prominent cultivation family in Fuan Province, was the most shameless, directly bringing up a marriage contract from several hundred years ago. When she saw the marriage contract, Xiaoyun was so furious that she trembled all over. Back when her family faced disaster, Xiaoyun had originally thought of seeking the Wang family¡¯s protection. But the Wang family, fearing to get caught up in the trouble, immediately declared the engagement void and drove Xiaoyun away. At that time, Xiaoyun felt utterly helpless. If it hadn¡¯t been for the old servant Chen Aji staying by her side, she might have considered ending her life. But now, with a powerful cultivator suddenly emerging from her family, the Wang family brings out the marriage contract again? What is this? Do they take me, Xiaoyun, as a mere tool for political marriage? Useful when they want me, discarded when they don¡¯t? Dream on! Xiaoyun decisively rejected the Wang family¡¯s proposal and left with her people, parting on bad terms. Who would have thought that the Wang family would send cultivators to forcibly take Xiaoyun back, intending to coerce her into marriage? This terrified Xiaoyun immensely. Without even finishing packing, she hurriedly took her people and fled on the spirit boat. Then came the scene where they encountered Ye Yu. After hearing her story, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It truly was the case of ¡°poor in the bustling city, rich in the remote mountains.¡± Xiaoyun said with a sorrowful expression, ¡°Daoist friend, when I met you, I was truly at my wit¡¯s end. The hired cultivators traveling with us have all died in battle. Only Uncle Chen is left.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared, we really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do. Please let me express my gratitude once again.¡± ¡°Once we successfully return to our family, I¡¯m willing to offer another hundred high-grade spirit stones as a token of thanks. Please accept them.¡± Upon hearing these words, Chen Aji immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Mistress, two hundred Dark Abyss Flowers alone are already priceless. Adding another hundred high-grade spirit stones would be too much!¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, please don¡¯t say that. A mere hundred spirit stones may not even catch Daoist Ye¡¯s eye.¡± ¡°From this spirit boat, can¡¯t you tell that Daoist Ye is certainly not lacking in spirit stones? This is just our way of showing our gratitude. Please do accept them!¡± Xiaoyun said as she bowed to Ye Yu once again. It must be said, people from large clans are indeed different. Even in decline, they can still produce a hundred high-grade spirit stones. This could represent a thousand medium-grade spirit stones or ten thousand low-grade spirit stones. Such a generous gift. There was no reason for Ye Yu to refuse. He nodded in agreement. But before he could speak, suddenly, a voice came from behind the spirit boat. ¡°Stop right there, Daoist friend in front. We are from the Wang Family of Fuan Province.¡± ¡°The lady on your spirit boat is our Wang Family¡¯s young mistress. Please hand her over to us!¡± ¡°The Wang Family will surely reward you generously!¡± Chapter 98 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 98 Ye Yu turned around to look. He spotted three middle-aged men with stern faces flying through the air, following behind the spirit boat. Upon seeing them appear, Xiaoyun and Chen Aji immediately turned pale. These three people were the cultivators from the Wang Family who had been following them all along. Never did they expect that they would track them down all the way here. Chen Aji clenched his fists tightly. He suddenly knelt in front of Xiaoyun. ¡°Mistress, from now on, this old servant can no longer accompany you. Please take care in the future. I will do my best to buy you time.¡± After saying this, Chen Aji prepared to turn and leave. But Xiaoyun reached out and stopped him. ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯m tired. I won¡¯t run anymore.¡± As she said this, a bitter smile appeared on Xiaoyun¡¯s face. In fact, she could guess the fate that awaited her once caught by the Wang Family. They would definitely marry her off to a direct descendant of the family at the earliest opportunity. Fulfill the marriage contract, and then use children to bind her. Until the day Xiaoyun, softened by her children, gave up hostility toward the Wang Family. Then they would let her return to the family and acknowledge her ancestry.@@@@ Thereby gaining the support of a Tribulation Crossing realm grand cultivator. This would once again boost the power of the Wang Family. Of course, there were even more despicable ways. Such as the demonic sect¡¯s pills or mind-controlling techniques. After all, what the Wang family wanted was merely to establish a connection with a Tribulation Crossing cultivator. As for what would happen to Xiaoyun? No one cared. But Xiaoyun really didn¡¯t want to see anyone die in vain again. The three Wang Family cultivators who caught up were all experts in the Divine Transformation realm. If they acted aggressively, both Chen Aji and Ye Yu would die. By then, Xiaoyun still wouldn¡¯t escape her fate of being captured. Since that¡¯s the case, why shouldn¡¯t she face it sooner to prevent others from being harmed? It was precisely because she understood this that Xiaoyun made such a decision. ¡°Young miss, you can¡¯t do this. Give this old servant a chance, and I will definitely delay them!¡± Chen Aji banged his head on the ground. His voice already trembling. At this moment, he truly regretted his low cultivation level. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Xiaoyun be in such a dilemma. It wasn¡¯t just them who couldn¡¯t believe it. Even Wang Linkai, Wang Linqiao, and Wang Linjun were stunned. A full-powered strike from a mid-Divine Transformation realm cultivator, blocked like this? It seemed like it was the defensive formation on the spirit boat. Are you kidding? How could a defensive formation on a spirit boat be this powerful? It¡¯s simply unimaginable. Wang Linkai coldly shouted, ¡°Attack together!¡± Since hostility had been shown, they must eliminate the threat completely. Otherwise, leaving such an enemy alive will definitely lead to big trouble. After all, such a terrifying spirit boat could not be owned by an ordinary person. Without hesitation, Wang Linqiao and Wang Linjun immediately joined Wang Linkai in attacking. Under their combined effort, a nearly hundred-mile-long flame dragon condensed immediately. The heat waves emanating from it distorted the surrounding scenery. However, even with such a terrifying attack, it was easily blocked by the spirit boat¡¯s defensive formation. Ye Yu smiled faintly. In his heart, he praised once again the craftsmanship of the Great Qian Dynasty. Promising to withstand a full-powered strike from a peak Divine Transformation realm. And it truly did withstand it. There was no exaggeration in its advertising. What a reliable defense! At this moment, Xiaoyun was incredibly moved. She never expected that they would actually come out of this alive. Daoist Ye Yu¡¯s spirit boat is actually powerful to such an extent. It seems that they can safely return this time! As long as they return to the family, the Wang Family definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to continue pursuing them. By then, the first thing Xiaoyun would do is ask the Tribulation Crossing realm cultivator to take action. To wipe out the Wang Family and restore their family¡¯s prestige! But. What Xiaoyun didn¡¯t expect was that the situation, which was already in their favor, would suddenly change due to a mysterious action by Ye Yu. Suddenly, he took a step forward, moving out of the protection of the spirit boat. This scene caught the three Wang Family cultivators off guard. They had been contemplating how to break through the spirit boat¡¯s defense. But what exactly is Ye Yu doing? Possessing treasures and not using them, what does that mean? Is he mad? Under the astonished gaze of everyone, a dense black aura emanated from Ye Yu¡¯s body. He calmly said, ¡°Meeting me, it¡¯s your bad luck!¡± Chapter 99 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 99 Half an hour later, everything returned to calmness. The three cultivators from the Wang Family had completely disappeared. The looks that Xiaoyun and Chen Aji cast towards Ye Yu were filled with earth-shattering changes. You must know, although their family had fallen into decline, it didn¡¯t mean they hadn¡¯t seen the world before. On the contrary, they had seen many geniuses, even experts who could kill across realms. However, what had just happened completely exceeded their understanding. Crossing two major cultivation realms to kill, this was something that defied common sense in the cultivation world. They didn¡¯t even dare to dream of such a thing. But Ye Yu had actually done it. With a wave of his hand, he used a soul summoning banner, countless tortured souls wailed and howled, restricting the movements of the three Wang Family cultivators. Afterwards, he ignored their attacks, suddenly approaching, and with a single hand, he grasped one person¡¯s head. In just a few breaths, that person had already turned into a dry corpse. The following events unfolded in the same manner. Once the three from the Wang Family were dead, Ye Yu had already advanced from the late Golden Core realm directly into the mid-Nascent Soul realm. His methods were extremely terrifying. Undoubtedly a demonic cultivator. Yet Xiaoyun still struggled to suppress her fear and approached Ye Yu again, expressing her gratitude. However, he didn¡¯t say a word, just waved his hand in response. Xiaoyun harbored no resentment towards this. She immediately bowed her head and stepped back. Powerful individuals naturally have their own ways of doing things. This point, Xiaoyun understood well. Moreover, whether Ye Yu was a demonic cultivator or a righteous cultivator, as long as he could safely escort them back to their family, he was the greatest benefactor under heaven. As for his methods, they didn¡¯t matter. However, Xiaoyun was truly curious. What exactly was Ye Yu¡¯s true identity? He looked so young, yet possessed such formidable strength and this extremely high-grade spirit boat. Could it be that Ye Yu was a direct disciple of some prominent figure, or perhaps a prodigy of the demonic path? And at this moment, Chen Aji quietly approached Xiaoyun¡¯s side.@@@@ He whispered, ¡°Mistress, since you have already decided to return to the family, then logically, all matters of marriage within the clan must be approved by the clan leader.¡± ¡°Perhaps, she has already made arrangements for your marriage. So, there are some people, some matters, just think about it and let it go, don¡¯t get involved!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiaoyun¡¯s face turned red. Clearly, Chen Aji thought she had a crush on Ye Yu. Before Ye Yu could continue to inquire, Xiaoyun suddenly turned and said, ¡°Daoist Ye, I¡¯ve decided to introduce you to my elder sister. She¡¯s a great cultivator in the Tribulation Crossing realm.¡± Ye Yu didn¡¯t refuse. In the Central Continent, a cultivator at the Tribulation Crossing stage is definitely at the pinnacle. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to make an acquaintance. Who knows, if she¡¯s pleased, she might even bring out some high-grade artifacts to thank him for saving Xiaoyun. With this in mind, Ye Yu stored away the spirit boat, and together with Xiaoyun and Chen Aji, flew towards the canyon. Here, Ye Yu saw many scenes of ruin. Weeds covered the ground, but there were already a dozen or so young men and women gathered around. They stood on the ground, as if waiting for something. Seeing Xiaoyun bringing someone over, a beautiful-looking woman spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaoyun, why did you bring an outsider here? Don¡¯t you know the rules!¡± The speaker was Jiangmei, Xiaoyun¡¯s cousin. Jiangmei¡¯s words immediately caught the attention of the others. They all turned their gazes towards Ye Yu and Chen Aji. In fact, Xiaoyun, relieved to have survived a disaster, was too happy and forgot the rules. This is the ancestral hall site of the family. According to the rules, only direct descendants of the family can enter. As for other attendants or even illegitimate children, they are not allowed to approach. ¡°Dear young masters and ladies, I, as an old servant with a confused mind, forgot the rules. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll leave now!¡± Chen Aji bowed slightly, and after saying that, he was about to pull Ye Yu away. Xiaoyun¡¯s face turned red. She had planned to introduce Ye Yu to her sister here, but now they were about to be driven away directly. Immediately, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle Chen, Daoist Ye, if you¡¯re leaving, I¡¯ll accompany you. I don¡¯t have to stay here!¡± At this moment, a gleam of light shone from the east. Seeing this situation, a middle-aged man with a calm appearance spoke solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. The clan leader is about to arrive here. Xiaoyun, take your people and stand in the corner and wait. After hundreds of years apart, don¡¯t act rashly now!¡± This statement immediately silenced Xiaoyun. The speaker was her elder brother among peers, Wangchuan. He had high prestige. If not for her sister¡¯s breakthrough to the Tribulation Crossing realm, he would have undoubtedly been the next clan leader. Since he spoke, Xiaoyun dared not disobey. She could only pass a look of apology to Ye Yu, then took him and Chen Aji to the corner to wait. Jiangmei snorted coldly, her eyes filled with disdain. Then, the light in the sky grew brighter and brighter. Wangchuan immediately bowed first and said, ¡°We respectfully welcome the arrival of the Bu clan leader, Bu Lingfei!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression changed instantly. Chapter 100 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 100 Xiaoyun noticed Ye Yu¡¯s unusual expression, so she telepathically asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Ye, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± ¡°You come from a cultivation family surnamed Bu? How can you be surnamed Bu?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression was complex. This question puzzled Xiaoyun, ¡°Yes, we are surnamed Bu. My full name is Bu Xiaoyun. Daoist Ye, do you happen to know someone from our Bu family?¡± Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Not only do I know, but in fact, I should be the Dao companion of your Bu family clan leader! Bu Lingfei? In the third dream simulation, she was the woman who had an arranged engagement with Ye Yu. With formidable strength and luck, she was considered the daughter of heaven. If it weren¡¯t for that disciple from the Guiyuan Sect back then, who inadvertently revealed Ye Yu¡¯s relationship with Yun Wuci, perhaps in that dream, Ye Yu could have easily stayed by the side of both his wives. Ascending to the Heavenly Realm together. To be honest, Bu Lingfei was perfect in every aspect. Her talents were exceptional, her beauty was unparalleled, and she had a gentle, tender nature. But the only flaw was her impulsiveness. If only she had given Ye Yu more chances to explain himself, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have ended up the way they did. Ye Yu furrowed his brows tightly. The outcome of that previous dream still left him deeply unsettled. Thus, he began to contemplate how he might quietly slip away from this place. However, at this moment, it was already too late. Bu Lingfei approached slowly, the sky behind her aglow with a rosy light. This time, she carried an air of nobility that was even more pronounced than in the dream. Her expression was calm, neither joyful nor sorrowful. Gone was the demeanor of the delicate young woman who once nestled by Ye Yu¡¯s side. Seeing this situation, Ye Yu immediately cast the aura concealment technique. He hid his aura and slightly lowered his head, standing behind Xiaoyun, hoping she could shield him from view. Xiaoyun noticed that something was wrong with him and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. However, she didn¡¯t rush to ask why at that moment, deciding instead to wait until after the clan leader had left. Then she planned to find a quiet place to ask Ye Yu what was going on. When Bu Lingfei appeared, the Bu family members immediately stepped forward, greeting her incessantly in hopes of leaving a deeper impression on her. This scene provided Ye Yu with a lot of convenience, making it so that Bu Lingfei had no time to look behind her. Just as Ye Yu thought he could slip by unnoticed, Bu Lingfei waved her wide sleeve and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡± The disciples of the Bu family immediately clasped their hands together and fell silent. Nowadays, Bu Lingfei is not only the highest cultivator of the Bu family but also its clan leader. Bu Jiangmei¡¯s face turned red with anger. She sharply said, ¡°How dare you insult me? Clan leader, I ask you to uphold justice for me!¡± Bu Lingfei trembled all over. The moment she saw Ye Yu, she couldn¡¯t hear any other sound. In her eyes, there was only him. Looking at her husband she had been longing for, Bu Lingfei¡¯s eyes slightly reddened. Step by step, she slowly walked towards Ye Yu. As if afraid that any disturbance would make him leave. Seeing this, Xiaoyun immediately knelt down. ¡°Please, Clan Leader, forgive him. This person saved my life.¡± Bu Lingfei completely ignored Xiaoyun. She walked straight past her and came before Ye Yu. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Husband, I missed you so much.¡± Although her voice was low, everyone present had cultivations, so they could naturally hear her clearly. After the word ¡°husband¡± was spoken, the expressions of all the Bu family members changed drastically. Xiaoyun was stunned in place. At a loss. Husband? How could Ye Yu be Bu Lingfei¡¯s husband? If so, why did he want to hide just now? Amid her confusion, Xiaoyun also felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around and look at Ye Yu and Bu Lingfei again, as if avoiding something. At this moment, Ye Yu¡¯s mind raced. He knew now that pretending to lose his memory wouldn¡¯t work. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t explain why he had hidden behind Xiaoyun. He also couldn¡¯t explain why he had feigned indifference upon hearing his own name just now. Meanwhile, Bu Lingfei had noticed the Lichun Jade at Ye Yu¡¯s waist. This high-grade spiritual artifact was personally given to him by herself. It was also a token of their engagement. Memories from the past surged in her mind. Tears slid down her perfect face, dropping onto the ground. Trembling, Bu Lingfei held Ye Yu¡¯s right hand. Continuing to say, ¡°Husband, why won¡¯t you speak? Are you still angry with me?¡± Bu Lingfei¡¯s cautious appearance made Ye Yu feel deeply distressed. He slowly exhaled a sigh and softly said, ¡°I missed you too.¡± These simple four words rendered Bu Lingfei speechless with tears. Chapter 101 Since waking from the dream, Bu Lingfei rushed to Guiyuan Sect at the first moment.@@@@ The instant she saw Yun Wuci, she knew that it wasn¡¯t just a dream. The heart-wrenching pain made Bu Lingfei compromise, even willing to stay by Ye Yu¡¯s side with Yun Wuci, as long as he could live well. To prevent the tragedy from repeating, Bu Lingfei was willing to give everything. But as time went on, the more Bu Lingfei searched, the more fearful she became. Because Ye Yu seemed to not exist in this world at all. No matter how Bu Lingfei and Yun Wuci searched, they found no trace of Ye Yu. This led them to think of the worst outcome, that Ye Yu might no longer be alive. When this thought occurred, it instantly drained all of Bu Lingfei and Yun Wuci¡¯s strength. They couldn¡¯t face this result at all. So after discussing, they decided to leave the Central Continent and search on other continents. They vowed not to rest until they found Ye Yu. Bu Lingfei summoned the Bu family members this time with the intention of having them continue the search for Ye Yu in the Central Continent. As for her, she would follow the agreement with Yun Wuci and first go to the East Sea Continent to search. If they still couldn¡¯t find him, they would go to the Southern Barbarian Continent. In short, they would thoroughly search all five continents. If that didn¡¯t work, they would go to the Heavenly Realm! No matter what, they were determined to find Ye Yu. But unexpectedly, today, she saw Ye Yu within the Bu family. How could this not make Bu Lingfei excited? Especially after hearing Ye Yu¡¯s response, she was overjoyed to the point of tears. Tears flowed uncontrollably, a sight unimaginable for a grand cultivator at the Tribulation Crossing realm. Bu Jiangmei¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and she softly said, ¡°Clan leader, could you have mistaken someone? This person was brought by Bu Xiaoyun, and his cultivation level is merely at the Nascent Soul realm. How could he possibly be your husband?¡± Hearing this, Bu Lingfei abruptly turned around and sternly commanded, ¡°Kneel!¡± Bu Jiangmei trembled and immediately fell to her knees. She then felt a terrifying pressure that prevented her from lifting her head, forcing her to prostrate on the ground. Bu Lingfei wiped away her tears and coldly said, ¡°How could I possibly mistake my own husband?¡± Chen Aji, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The worst thing he feared had happened. But my lady, you can¡¯t compete with the clan leader. Whether in beauty or cultivation, you can¡¯t compare. So, it¡¯s better to let go! On the other side, Bu Lingfei brought Ye Yu to a blessed land in the southern part of the Central Continent. This was a place where they had lived together for a long time in the dream. Everything inside was exactly the same as in the dream, bringing many familiar scenes to Ye Yu¡¯s mind. Yes, he had spent several hundred years as Dao companions with Bu Lingfei. Thinking about it felt sweet. Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s nostalgic expression, Bu Lingfei was very excited. From the beginning until now, Bu Lingfei had never let go of Ye Yu¡¯s right hand, gripping it tightly as if he would disappear the moment she let go. In fact, that was precisely how she felt. Today¡¯s events seemed as unreal as a dream to Bu Lingfei. So, all she could do was hold on tightly. Ye Yu gently patted her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so tense.¡± Bu Lingfei gave an awkward smile and reluctantly let go of his hands. However, once she let go, she felt insecure, nervously rubbing the corners of her robe. Seeing this, Ye Yu sighed and stepped forward to hold her right hand. Instantly, Bu Lingfei felt much more secure and relaxed significantly. Ye Yu looked at her flawless face, his mind stirring as he was about to speak, but Bu Lingfei quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Husband, let me speak first, okay?¡± Ye Yu found this very amusing. If you want to speak first, go ahead. Why the need to cover my mouth? Still, her hands were incredibly soft and smooth. ¡°Husband, I don¡¯t care if what happened before was a dream or not. I just know that now, I really like you, I love you. So, please don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± ¡°Even if you insist on becoming Dao companions with Yun Wuci as well, I won¡¯t mind. As long as you don¡¯t abandon me, that¡¯s enough.¡± Bu Lingfei¡¯s words made Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. What was going on? How did she go from hating other women to accepting everything? Such a drastic change was hard to process. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t let the overwhelming happiness cloud his judgment. Instead, he began to ponder whether this was a test from Bu Lingfei. If it was, it could very well be a fatal one. Chapter 102 After much contemplation, Ye Yu decided to advance by retreating, first tossing out the question to gauge the reaction. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to test me like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a test. I have already spoken with Yun Wuci. We¡¯ve reached an agreement that as long as you want, we can both stay by your side.¡± ¡°As long as you live well, I can agree to anything.¡±@@@@ Bu Lingfei¡¯s tone was very urgent. As they say, worry breeds confusion. Having once experienced the pain of losing a loved one, Bu Lingfei chose to completely compromise, not daring to take any drastic actions, at least not now. Seeing Bu Lingfei¡¯s earnest expression, which didn¡¯t seem feigned, Ye Yu immediately perked up. So, she was afraid of the scenes from the dream happening again, huh? Interesting. Well, now he could stand tall in this situation. Ye Yu smiled, reached out, and pulled Bu Lingfei into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay by your side. No need to be so nervous or afraid.¡± Feeling the familiar aura from Ye Yu, Bu Lingfei felt much more at ease and slowly closed her eyes. Deep feelings are hard to escape from. That night, Ye Yu and Bu Lingfei rekindled their old flame in that familiar place. Moreover, Ye Yu used the top-tier dual cultivation technique, which was a reward from the third dream with Bu Lingdei. It could be considered a case of using one¡¯s own products. Finally, he no longer felt like drawing the sword and looking around in confusion. The right technique should be used in the right place. After a night of earnest calligraphy practice, Ye Yu could clearly feel that the spiritual energy within him had grown significantly. Tsk, tsk, tsk. It must be said, this supreme dual cultivation technique truly lived up to its name. It¡¯s quite something. Bu Lingfei¡¯s eyes also had a hint of allure. Of course, the two didn¡¯t just practice all night; they also had some conversations. Bu Lingfei brought up the matter of Yun Wuci, so Ye Yu narrated his encounter with Yun Wuci, embellishing it beautifully. Only then did Bu Lingfei understand that it wasn¡¯t Ye Yu actively attracting bees and butterflies. During that time, he wanted to avenge the Hidden Heaven Valley, so he went to the Heavenly Bliss Sect intending to bait the tiger, planning for the Heavenly Bliss Sect leader to take revenge for him. As a result, he unintentionally met Yun Wuci. But the secret of the dream system was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t reveal. It wasn¡¯t a matter of trust but rather that the explanation was too complicated and unbelievable. So, after thinking it through, Ye Yu said earnestly, ¡°Have you heard of parallel worlds?¡± ¡°Parallel worlds?¡± Bu Lingfei frowned slightly, not understanding the meaning of the term. Ye Yu then began to elaborate, ¡°A parallel world is like another universe.¡± ¡°In that world, you, I, and everyone else exist, but events that happen in this world might not happen in that one.¡± ¡°For instance, in another world, I met you and Yun Wuci, but in this world, I¡¯ve just met you now. Although I don¡¯t know how these parallel world memories appeared in our minds, I believe it¡¯s a kind of blessing. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so deeply in love and inseparable.¡± Bu Lingfei didn¡¯t fully grasp the concept, but Ye Yu¡¯s last sentence, a heartfelt confession, broke down her final psychological barrier. Yes, meeting him was a blessing. The reason for the parallel world memories didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that she could be with Ye Yu. That was enough. Bu Lingfei hugged Ye Yu again, nestling in his embrace. Seeing this, Ye Yu immediately understood that the explanation of parallel worlds was acceptable. He also made up his mind to use this explanation when he encountered other wives from the dream in the future. The flexibility of the parallel worlds concept was immense. There was no rule stating that only one parallel world existed. Therefore, it was entirely plausible and reasonable that he could have many wives from different dream worlds in various parallel universes. Over the next few days, Ye Yu and Bu Lingfei were very affectionate, enjoying a blissful time together. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t plan to stay in this place indefinitely. After a few days, he bid farewell to Bu Lingfei, preparing to return to the Azure Cloud Sect. After all, increasing his cultivation was his top priority at the moment. During his time with Bu Lingfei, she never left his side, giving Ye Yu no opportunity to simulate the dream world. Therefore, a brief period of separation wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Chapter 103 Before parting, Ye Yu told Bu Lingfei that he still had a mission to complete and needed to return to the Azure Cloud Sect. If she missed him, she could go to the Azure Cloud Sect to find him. Although Bu Lingfei was reluctant to part, she agreed. After Ye Yu left, Bu Lingfei stood there, gazing in the direction he had gone for a long time. Then, she transformed into a streak of light and returned to the ruins of the Bu family. To her surprise, the place had changed dramatically in the few days she was gone. The previous ruins and debris had been cleared away. Hundreds of cultivators were busily constructing various buildings, creating a grand scene. Several Bu family members were personally supervising the work. Upon seeing Bu Lingfei¡¯s arrival, everyone cupped their hands and saluted. ¡°Greetings, Clan leader.¡± Bu Lingfei nodded slightly in response, then looked around and beckoned to Bu Xiaoyun from the crowd. Seeing this, Bu Wangchuan and the other Bu family members showed disappointment in their eyes. Bu Xiaoyun quickly approached and cupped her hands, asking, ¡°Clan leader, do you have any instructions?¡± Bu Lingfei inquired, ¡°Was it you who brought Ye Yu here initially? How did you two meet?¡± Bu Xiaoyun recounted everything that had happened, including the Wang family¡¯s pursuit. After listening, Bu Lingfei softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get justice from the Wang family of Fuan Province.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Here¡¯s a small token of my appreciation. After all, without you, I wouldn¡¯t have met Ye Yu.¡± As she spoke, Bu Lingfei turned her hand and took out a jade hairpin from her storage ring, personally placing it in Bu Xiaoyun¡¯s hair. This gesture left Bu Xiaoyun feeling overwhelmed and very nervous. ¡°It¡¯s a high-grade artifact, useful for protection,¡± Bu Lingfei explained. ¡°By the way, what is being done here?¡± Bu Xiaoyun quickly answered, ¡°Clan leader, Brother Wangchuan suggested that since we¡¯re rebuilding the Bu family, we should start here and restore this place to its former glory.¡± Bu Lingfei finally smiled and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s thoughtful.¡± Bu Xiaoyun nodded slightly. After some hesitation, she asked softly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen fellow Daoist Ye Yu?¡± ¡°He has returned to the Azure Cloud Sect to report. You all continue your work here. I¡¯m heading to Fuan Province to have a word with the Wang family!¡± With a swift movement, Bu Lingfei disappeared from sight. Bu Xiaoyun stood there in a daze. Ye Yu had already left? Returned to the Azure Cloud Sect to report? That can¡¯t be right. Earlier, she saw him use a soul-summoning barrier. Isn¡¯t that a clear sign of a demonic cultivator? Additionally, with Senior Sister Hongluan away, Luo Ze was enjoying a particularly pleasant life. However, as he stood in the main hall of the Azure Cloud Sect, overlooking his many disciples and stroking his beard, he suddenly saw someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Startled, his right hand trembled, pulling out several strands of his beard. Ignoring the pain in his chin, Luo Ze hurriedly leaped to this person¡¯s side and asked urgently, ¡°Wei Aoshu, why are you back?¡± ¡°Have you finished collecting the 200 Dark Abyss Flowers? And where is Ye Yu?¡± Indeed, the person who had returned to the Azure Cloud Sect was Wei Aoshu. Faced with Luo Ze¡¯s barrage of questions, she quickly recounted everything that had happened in Baizhang Dao. After listening, Luo Ze¡¯s expression changed greatly. He turned to arrange for other elders to guard Baizhang Dao but immediately returned, asking seriously, ¡°So, where is Ye Yu?¡± In Luo Ze¡¯s eyes, this question was as critical as the crisis at Baizhang Dao. Wei Aoshu was surprised, ¡°Master, haven¡¯t you seen him? We got separated at Baizhang Dao.¡± ¡°I thought he would come back directly. I¡¯ve searched all of the Azure Cloud Sect but haven¡¯t found him yet.¡± ¡°So, where could Ye Yu have gone?¡± Luo Ze furrowed his brow. Lost? Disappeared? How could that be? A living person can¡¯t just vanish into thin air. Unless he¡¯s hiding. Wait, what would he be hiding from? After thinking it over several times, Luo Ze slapped his thigh and suddenly remembered something very important. Yesterday, Yun Roumu had said she was going out to find an opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Luo Ze had subconsciously thought it was just a way to relax after the heartbreak and had immediately agreed. But now, in light of Ye Yu¡¯s disappearance, it seemed highly likely that the two of them were taking this opportunity to secretly meet. So many plans, and yet he had overlooked this. A miscalculation, a huge oversight. Despite all his precautions, he never anticipated that Ye Yu would pull such a move. A plan within a plan, huh? Using the Azure Cloud Sect as a cover? Kid, you¡¯re ruthless! Saying one thing and doing another behind my back. You wait, you wait for this sect leader! Chapter 104 After Ye Yu left the Bu family, he didn¡¯t hurry back to the Azure Cloud Sect. Instead, he summoned the spirit boat that Li Ruowang had given him and lay down inside. He couldn¡¯t figure out why, but every time he simulated lately, he ended up disappointed. His luck was truly abysmal. However, Ye Yu was not discouraged. For the past few days, he had been with Bu Lingfei and hadn¡¯t done any dream simulations, so he figured he had accumulated some good luck. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Yu eagerly began a new dream simulation. ¡¾Every dream is a new life for you!¡¿ ¡¾Loading map and characters.¡¿ ¡¾Selection completed!¡¿ ¡¾Talent for this dream: Prodigal Sacred Body (Purple)¡¿ ¡¾The higher the wasteful spending...¡¿ ¡¾The faster the cultivation improvement.¡¿ Seeing this dream¡¯s talent, Ye Yu¡¯s expression became rather strange. A purple talent was already considered extremely high-tier. But how come this ¡°Prodigal Sacred Body¡± didn¡¯t sound like a good thing no matter how you looked at it? But if spending money was the key, so be it. Just throw money around extravagantly? Easy enough. The next second, a familiar pull came over him, and Ye Yu¡¯s vision went black. ¡¾Age 0, Ye Yu was born in the palace of the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾He became the sixteenth prince of the current emperor of Great Yong.¡¿ ¡¾The Great Yong Dynasty is located in the southern part of the Northern Desolate Continent.¡¿ ¡¾The national power is strong, the territory vast, and talents emerge in large numbers.¡¿ ¡¾As Ye Yu looked at the golden and splendid decorations around him...he immediately felt delighted in his heart.¡¿ ¡¾Not bad, looks like there¡¯s plenty of money to squander.¡¿ ¡¾Should be enough for him to squander extravagantly to his heart¡¯s content!¡¿ ¡¾At 8 years old, Ye Yu began using his innate dream talent.¡¿ ¡¾For meals, he wouldn¡¯t eat unless it was spirit beast meat of at least the Golden Core stage.¡¿ ¡¾And he had to eat half and throw the other half away, emphasizing wastefulness.¡¿ ¡¾Clothes could only be worn for one day before being discarded.¡¿ ¡¾He used his mother consort¡¯s pearl necklace to play by throwing it at the lake¡¯s surface.¡¿ ¡¾He¡¯d randomly split ancient zithers for firewood and tear up cultivation manuals for fun.¡¿ ¡¾This series of actions allowed Ye Yu to reach the early stage of the Qi Refining realm within two days.¡¿ ¡¾He had lost weight and looked emaciated.¡¿ ¡¾As for his cultivation, there was no progress at all.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was very upset. Without indulging in wastefulness, how could he cultivate at all?¡¿ ¡¾This path cannot be cut off!¡¿ ¡¾It seemed that in the future, when indulging in extravagance, he would have to be more cautious and avoid being too conspicuous.¡¿ ¡¾But where would the money come from? That was a big problem.¡¿ ¡¾You see, before a prince reaches fifteen years of age, they receive no stipend.¡¿ ¡¾And since Ye Yu¡¯s previous behavior, Ye Kuiliang had issued a decree specifically to Ye Yu: Each meal must not exceed ten taels, and he must not damage any items in the palace.¡¿ ¡¾If there¡¯s another offense, the confinement will be extended to three years.¡¿ ¡¾In response, Ye Yu felt like he had ten thousand alpacas galloping wildly in his mind.¡¿ ¡¾Hmm, encountering such a rebellious father again, it¡¯s really infuriating.¡¿ ¡¾Lady Zhou noticed Ye Yu¡¯s gloominess.¡¿ ¡¾She quietly slipped him a storage ring.¡¿ ¡¾Inside were many silver notes and spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Lady Zhou even added a few grandiose words; My child, spend freely, be extravagant¡ªthere¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡¿ ¡¾Your mother has nothing else, just plenty of money. The largest trading company in the Great Yong Dynasty is your grandfather¡¯s.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing these words, Ye Yu¡¯s heroic spirit was rekindled!¡¿ ¡¾He hadn¡¯t expected that his mother would become his greatest ally in his prodigal journey.¡¿ ¡¾In that case, let¡¯s go all out and indulge!¡¿ ¡¾In the following days, Ye Yu frequently tossed silver notes to the palace maids and eunuchs.¡¿ ¡¾Whenever he encountered a cultivator, he threw spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Reason?¡¿ ¡¾No reason. The prince is happy today, it¡¯s just for fun!¡¿ ¡¾After half a year, all the palace maids, eunuchs, and even cultivators regarded Ye Yu¡¯s arrival as if seeing their own father.¡¿ ¡¾They all fawned over him excessively.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s path of money-throwing continued unabated, and his generosity grew increasingly lavish.¡¿ ¡¾When Lady Zhou learned of this, she felt quite distressed.¡¿ ¡¾Although the Zhou family was indeed wealthy, they couldn¡¯t sustain such daily extravagance.¡¿ ¡¾She thought about reprimanding Ye Yu but ultimately decided against it.¡¿ ¡¾After all, everyone has their own interests and hobbies.¡¿ ¡¾If he enjoys spending money, so be it. The Zhou family can afford it; worst case, we¡¯ll just save a bit more in the future.¡¿ ¡¾When Emperor Ye Kuiliang learned of this... ¡¿ ¡¾He was so angry he slammed the table and stood up on the spot.¡¿ Chapter 105 ¡¾As the Emperor of the Great Yong Dynasty, Ye Kuiliang had a strong and unyielding personality, desiring absolute control over everything and everyone.¡¿ ¡¾He had already warned Ye Yu not to be extravagant.¡¿ ¡¾Yet this rascal, instead of wasting food and drink, began tossing money around in the palace.¡¿ ¡¾If he has such leisure and grace, why not throw the money into the national treasury for state use?¡¿ ¡¾So the child is being rebellious, huh?¡¿ ¡¾Come, come, I specialize in treating all kinds of disobedience!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang immediately ordered someone to bring a cane, and strode angrily towards the inner palace.¡¿ ¡¾This time, he was determined to give Ye Yu a lesson he would never forget.¡¿ ¡¾He would confiscate all the pocket money given to Ye Yu by Lady Zhou.¡¿ ¡¾If the act were more convincing and the punishment harsher, perhaps Lady Zhou would even offer up more gold coins to appease his anger.¡¿ ¡¾It would be a perfect way to kill two birds with one stone.¡¿ ¡¾Meanwhile, Ye Yu was completely unaware of the impending danger.¡¿ ¡¾He continued to lavish money around in the inner palace without a care.¡¿ ¡¾This kind of behavior did indeed seem quite abnormal.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu didn¡¯t care at all.¡¿ ¡¾Through his recent extravagance, Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation had officially broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage.¡¿ ¡¾Even in the entire Great Yong Dynasty, he could be considered an absolute prodigy.¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Yu had already planned.¡¿ ¡¾After a couple more days of spending, he would take a break.¡¿ ¡¾One should not stand out too much. Hiding one¡¯s talents is the kingly way.¡¿ ¡¾However, the tree wants to be still, but the wind keeps blowing.¡¿ ¡¾A feminine-looking prince approached with his entourage.¡¿ ¡¾He said to Ye Yu: You¡¯re already ten years old, yet you still behave so recklessly. It¡¯s truly inappropriate.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu turned to look, and the person was none other than the Fifteenth Prince, Ye Anming.¡¿ ¡¾He was two years older than Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Since he was not yet fifteen, he had not been sent out of the palace and, like Ye Yu, still resided within.¡¿ ¡¾The two of them were familiar with each other.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Anming was intent on competing for the position of Crown Prince, so the more mischievous Ye Yu was, the more dignified he would appear.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu didn¡¯t care about this.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Ye Yu, what will you do now?¡¿ ¡¾As everyone pondered this, Ye Yu suddenly burst into laughter.¡¿ ¡¾He then took large strides forward.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Anming, with his hands clasped behind his back, showed a cold smile.¡¿ ¡¾Is he coming to apologize?¡¿ ¡¾That won¡¯t do!¡¿ ¡¾He must kneel!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Anming had already begun to imagine how comfortable the next scene will be.¡¿ ¡¾However, there was no apology.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, Ye Yu delivered a left hook.¡¿ ¡¾With a powerful punch, Ye Yu knocked Ye Anming to the ground.¡¿ ¡¾He then mounted him and started hitting him with both fists.¡¿ ¡¾You little rascal, your filthy mouth can really talk! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll smash your mouth so you can¡¯t say anything in the future!¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.¡¿ ¡¾No one expected that Ye Yu¡¯s way of resolving the issue was through physical force.¡¿ ¡¾But soon, everyone relaxed.¡¿ ¡¾He was just a child under ten years old; what else could he do besides this?¡¿ ¡¾Soon, Ye Anming¡¯s guards reacted and tried to intervene.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu shouted angrily, I am a prince. Anyone who dares to touch me will have their whole family wiped out!¡¿ ¡¾The guards were immediately frightened into inaction.¡¿ ¡¾The leader of the guards said, Please, Sixteenth Prince, stop now, or I will have to report to the Empress and have her come to uphold justice for the Fifteenth Prince!¡¿ ¡¾Although Ye Anming¡¯s mother was also a concubine, she was highly favored due to her martial skills and held significant power within the palace.¡¿ ¡¾But how could Ye Yu be intimidated?¡¿ ¡¾He immediately raised his arm and pointed at the guards, saying, Please, everyone, do me a favor and beat them up. ¡¿ ¡¾Killing them is fine as well. I¡¯ll cover it. Every person who acts will receive a reward of one hundred silver and two spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, the two cultivators on the side quickly took action.¡¿ ¡¾They had long been displeased.¡¿ ¡¾If they dared not hit a prince, would they hesitate to hit these guards?¡¿ ¡¾Other servants and eunuchs also rushed forward.¡¿ ¡¾Scaring their meal ticket was equivalent to cutting off their source of income. No one could tolerate that!¡¿ Chapter 106 ¡¾Inside the harem, the two factions clashed in a chaotic melee.¡¿ ¡¾The scene was bustling with excitement.¡¿ ¡¾Guards and eunuchs, drawn by the noise, saw Ye Yu beating someone.¡¿ ¡¾They calmly walked away as if nothing was happening.¡¿ ¡¾Ask yourself.¡¿ ¡¾In the palace, who hasn¡¯t received Ye Yu¡¯s silver notes?¡¿ ¡¾As the saying goes, When you take someone¡¯s handout, you¡¯re beholden to them.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu showered them with money every day.¡¿ ¡¾Was it excessive for him to beat someone occasionally?¡¿ ¡¾Was it worth stopping him?¡¿ ¡¾Of course, walking away calmly was only because Ye Yu was the one doing the beating.¡¿ ¡¾If Ye Yu were the one being beaten, they would have rushed over to help immediately!¡¿ ¡¾In the shadows, Chief Eunuch Sun Fu looked troubled and softly asked: Your Majesty, should this servant intervene?¡¿ ¡¾If the beating continues, the Fifteenth Prince won¡¯t be able to take it.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang replied indifferently: What¡¯s the matter? Have you received so many rewards from Ye Anming¡¯s mother that you now feel sorry seeing him beaten?¡¿ ¡¾These words made Chief Eunuch Sun Fu break out in a cold sweat.¡¿ ¡¾In the harem, who didn¡¯t have a few people on their payroll as informants?¡¿ ¡¾But none did it as blatantly as Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone else conducted their dealings secretly.¡¿ ¡¾Chief Eunuch Sun Fu had thought his own transactions were hidden well, but had they been discovered after all?¡¿ ¡¾He immediately knelt and pleaded: Your Majesty, spare this servant¡¯s life!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang ignored Sun Fu and instead watched Ye Yu¡¯s back, murmuring softly: Interesting.¡¿ ¡¾This simple word made Sun Fu understand.¡¿ ¡¾In this fight, Ye Kuiliang admired Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Fu was quite surprised; he had served the emperor for fifty years. He rarely saw Ye Kuiliang admire any prince.¡¿ ¡¾To be favored by the emperor was a great fortune!¡¿ ¡¾Then, Ye Kuiliang waved his large sleeve, gripped his cane, and left slowly.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to leave one more order.¡¿ ¡¾Let them fight; the worse it gets, the better. No one is to intervene.¡¿ ¡¾That evening.¡¿ ¡¾News of Ye Yu¡¯s brutal beating of Ye Anming spread throughout the palace.¡¿ ¡¾In their presence, he personally wrote an edict.¡¿ ¡¾While the princes are in the palace, they are forbidden to accept any property from their mothers. If discovered, they will be confined for three years!¡¿ ¡¾After reading the edict, Ye Yu¡¯s face changed drastically, bluntly stating that this was targeting him.¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Kuiliang straightforwardly told Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, it is targeting you. You keep scattering money every day. The Zhou family¡¯s wealth isn¡¯t for you to squander like this.¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s the matter, feeling upset?¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s normal to feel upset; this is the privilege of being the emperor.¡¿ ¡¾If you want absolute power with no one to check you, then you can be the emperor too!¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Lady Zhou was overjoyed and immediately tugged on Ye Yu¡¯s sleeve, urging him to stop causing trouble.¡¿ ¡¾How could Ye Yu not understand the hint in Ye Kuiliang¡¯s words?¡¿ ¡¾Trying to lure him with the emperor¡¯s position?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu immediately laughed and said: I have no interest in the emperor¡¯s position.¡¿ ¡¾Nor would I fight for it.¡¿ ¡¾If I¡¯m not allowed to spend money in the palace, then I simply won¡¯t spend it!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu claimed he was not angry at all.¡¿ ¡¾Having already reached the Foundation Establishment stage, advancing further would surely draw attention.¡¿ ¡¾Confronting Ye Kuiliang head-on would be unwise; it was better to use this opportunity to recuperate.¡¿ ¡¾Once he left the palace at fifteen and established his own residence, he could continue his lavish spending.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had already found out that his maternal grandfather had only one daughter, Lady Zhou, and she had only him.¡¿ ¡¾This meant that the largest merchant guild in the Great Yong Dynasty would eventually fall into Ye Yu¡¯s hands.¡¿ ¡¾By then, he could squander wealth to his heart¡¯s content, so why rush?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu smiled, didn¡¯t seek permission, and left with a bow.¡¿ ¡¾This frightened Lady Zhou.¡¿ ¡¾First, he expressed his refusal to compete for the throne, then he turned and left without waiting for Ye Kuiliang¡¯s further instructions.¡¿ ¡¾This could easily be deemed as gross disrespect.¡¿ ¡¾So Lady Zhou immediately pleaded with Ye Kuiliang, claiming that Ye Yu was still a child, prone to nonsense and impulsive behavior, and begged the emperor for forgiveness.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang indicated it was no big deal, but the smile on his face grew even wider.¡¿ ¡¾In the following five years.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu cultivated his moral integrity and refrained from spending money.¡¿ ¡¾This made many in the palace feel very uncomfortable.¡¿ ¡¾At fifteen, Ye Yu officially left the palace and established his own residence, receiving the title of Prince Reckless!¡¿ Chapter 107 ¡¾When he first heard the name ¡®Prince Reckless¡¯, Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned quite strange.¡¿ ¡¾Reckless? Are you sure?¡¿ ¡¾If that¡¯s the case, then in the future, I¡¯ll use my actions to prove to the whole world that the ¡®reckless¡¯ in Prince Reckless truly lives up to its name!¡¿ ¡¾Since the position of Crown Prince in the Great Yong Dynasty had been vacant for a long time, even if a prince established his own residence, he had to remain within the capital.¡¿ ¡¾This was a huge advantage for the princes.¡¿ ¡¾Only in the capital could they more easily carry out their plans and win people over.¡¿ ¡¾So, no one had any objections.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu was different; he insisted on petitioning to establish his residence in a more remote location.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, only in this way could he demonstrate his determination not to vie for the throne.¡¿ ¡¾To stay away from the hellish level of political struggles.¡¿ ¡¾However, the petition was quickly rejected.¡¿ ¡¾It was marked with the word: Impossible!¡¿ ¡¾It seemed Ye Kuiliang himself had made the decision.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was so angry his teeth hurt.¡¿ ¡¾But what made him even angrier was yet to come.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang arranged for Ye Yu¡¯s residence to be just outside the palace, very close to the entrance.¡¿ ¡¾Such an honor was unprecedented for any prince.¡¿ ¡¾They were all scattered in the four corners of the capital.¡¿ ¡¾For a time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Prince Reckless Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed that this prince had received special favor from the emperor.¡¿ ¡¾Did this indicate that the emperor had already decided on the Crown Prince?¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, the calm capital was stirred with undercurrents.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu also caught wind of some rumors.¡¿ ¡¾That night, he began to scratch his head furiously.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang was simply impossible to deal with.¡¿ ¡¾He had clearly said he had no interest in the throne. Yet, despite this, Ye Kuiliang seemed intent on pushing him into a pit.¡¿ ¡¾Making everyone believe he was the most likely candidate for the Crown Prince position.¡¿ ¡¾How abominable.¡¿ ¡¾You are so old and yet so rebellious.¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Yu will not give in just yet.¡¿ ¡¾Want to play games?¡¿ ¡¾When he joined the Great Yong Dynasty, Emperor Ye Kuiliang, following the principle of buying a horse with a high price, granted him a high position and a residence near the palace.¡¿ ¡¾Such favor was meant to attract more ambitious individuals to join.¡¿ ¡¾Later, when the Great Yong Dynasty swept through enemy states, the world enjoyed peace.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Ying¡¯s role became less significant, and as a defector from an enemy country, he was naturally ostracized by the officials.¡¿ ¡¾After learning this situation, Ye Yu immediately understood that someone like Huangfu Ying, with no solid foundation and only a background of defection, would be highly suspicious and wary.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps he thought the emperor wanted to use Ye Yu to reclaim the house.¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s why he agreed so readily.¡¿ ¡¾With the understanding that Huangfu Ying had no real background, only a backstory, Ye Yu immediately went to buy the house with spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾But what no one expected was that Huangfu Ying had already packed up with his family and was ready to leave.¡¿ ¡¾When he saw Ye Yu, he smiled and said: Prince, the place has been cleaned, and you can move in at any time.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu waved his sleeve and immediately tossed a storage ring containing ten thousand spirit stones to Huangfu Ying.¡¿ ¡¾Here, take it. This prince doesn¡¯t take advantage of others!¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Ying, after infusing his spiritual energy to check, was immediately shocked.¡¿ ¡¾These ten thousand spirit stones were enough to buy him three houses.¡¿ ¡¾After all, his residence was not that large.¡¿ ¡¾This amount was indeed excessive.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, immediately urging him to leave quickly and not be a hindrance.¡¿ ¡¾After bowing and showing his gratitude, Huangfu Ying took his family and headed towards the East City.¡¿ ¡¾There, he had already bought a small house suitable for his family.¡¿ ¡¾In the darkness of the night, Ye Yu watched the whole family leave.¡¿ ¡¾Among them, a girl caught his attention.¡¿ ¡¾The girl had extremely bright eyes and a fierce aura. She made a memorable impression with just a glance.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was about to step forward for a closer look, but he found that she had already been blocked by the servants moving things.¡¿ ¡¾By the time Ye Yu got closer, he could no longer find her.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, the image of those bright eyes still lingering in his mind.¡¿ ¡¾The next day.¡¿ ¡¾Petitions criticizing Prince Reckless Ye Yu began pouring in like snowflakes before the emperor.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this news, in the palace, Lady Zhou was instantly extremely nervous.¡¿ ¡¾She had anticipated that Ye Yu would cause trouble after going out, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be such a big mess.¡¿ ¡¾You¡¯re even buying the houses of the Prime Minister, the Great General, and the Grand Scholar.¡¿ ¡¾Are you trying to offend everyone?¡¿ Chapter 108 ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s mother, Lady Zhou, though residing in the inner palace, had heard of the schemes and deceit in the court.¡¿ ¡¾She cherished Ye Yu as her only son, naturally treating him as a treasure.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Thus, Lady Zhou immediately went to the Yangxin Hall to beg for forgiveness from Ye Kuiliang.¡¿ ¡¾She claimed it was her lack of proper guidance that led Ye Yu to act somewhat flamboyant.¡¿ ¡¾She pleaded with the emperor to be lenient and not to punish Ye Yu too harshly, considering his youth and ignorance.¡¿ ¡¾This was not because Lady Zhou was overly cautious.¡¿ ¡¾Rather, it was due to the allure of the crown prince¡¯s position, making the princes of Great Yong Dynasty act like hungry wolves.¡¿ ¡¾They were all watching each other closely, ready to pounce on any mistake made by their brothers.¡¿ ¡¾Should one of them make a mistake, they would unite to attack and eliminate him, thus reducing a competitor.¡¿ ¡¾If nothing unexpected happened, the morning court session would see not only ministers but also other princes condemning Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾After all, no one would want to miss the chance to eliminate a rival.¡¿ ¡¾However, what was unexpected was that Ye Kuiliang suddenly burst into laughter.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s ignorance and youth were just a huge joke.¡¿ ¡¾Wasn¡¯t it just a way to distance himself from the fight for the throne by deliberately acting arrogant and wasteful?¡¿ ¡¾But since he was a prince of the Great Yong Dynasty, he had responsibilities.¡¿ ¡¾The throne wasn¡¯t something he could simply avoid contesting by choice. He must compete!¡¿ ¡¾Hearing Ye Kuiliang¡¯s words, Lady Zhou was momentarily stunned.¡¿ ¡¾Then she quickly realized.¡¿ ¡¾Indeed, if one were to say that Ye Yu was disrespectful and arrogant, it would be an exaggeration.¡¿ ¡¾During his years in the palace, aside from his fondness for squandering money and his one-time altercation with the Fifteenth Prince, Ye Yu had committed no wrongdoing.¡¿ ¡¾After his departure to open a manor, his sudden display of arrogance and wastefulness seemed somewhat abnormal.¡¿ ¡¾If he were using this to avoid competing for the throne, it was indeed not out of the question.¡¿ ¡¾After all, Ye Yu had repeatedly stated his disinterest in the throne.¡¿ ¡¾Lady Zhou had long since come to terms with it.¡¿ ¡¾If he didn¡¯t compete, so be it. Being a leisurely prince, living in peace, was fine too.¡¿ ¡¾But now, Ye Kuiliang¡¯s intention was to make Ye Yu participate in the fight for the crown prince.¡¿ ¡¾Lady Zhou frowned slightly.¡¿ ¡¾She tentatively said: Your Majesty, Ye Yu has been resolutely unwilling to vie for the crown prince position since he was young.¡¿ ¡¾Forcing him won¡¯t help!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang coldly replied: Who says it won¡¯t help? Starting tomorrow, I will make him compete for the position, whether he wants to or not, he must fight for it!¡¿ ¡¾That night, Ye Kuiliang ordered someone to summon Ye Yu to the palace.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s outlandish behavior was simply to escape the capital and avoid competing for the crown prince position.¡¿ ¡¾The idea was good, but in the face of absolute power, it all seemed pale and powerless.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang slowly stood up.¡¿ ¡¾He bluntly stated that before the crown prince selection was made, none of the eighteen princes were allowed to leave the capital.¡¿ ¡¾I know what you¡¯re thinking¡ªyou don¡¯t want to compete for the crown prince position, right?¡¿ ¡¾Well, I¡¯m going to make you compete.¡¿ ¡¾I will tell everyone. Soon, you will become the crown prince of the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, everyone will focus their attention on you.¡¿ ¡¾The other princes will also regard you as their primary competitor.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s face instantly turned pale.¡¿ ¡¾Through the money he had scattered yesterday, his strength was steadily improving.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before he reached the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment.¡¿ ¡¾But such strength was far from enough for self-preservation.¡¿ ¡¾With seventeen princes, it was hard to ensure that none would become desperate enough to resort to extreme measures.¡¿ ¡¾What if someone hired a cultivator to come assassinate him?¡¿ ¡¾That would be pure disaster!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew serious.¡¿ ¡¾Damn it, this is a blatant scheme!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang was determined to push him into the fire pit.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was very angry.¡¿ ¡¾He said in a deep voice: Why do you have to target me like this? You know I have no interest in the throne.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang smiled: Being born into the royal family, you must compete whether you want to or not; it¡¯s your fate.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, if you¡¯re willing to actively compete, I won¡¯t say anything.¡¿ ¡¾You can develop at your own pace.¡¿ ¡¾But you must compete for the position of crown prince just like the other princes.¡¿ ¡¾By the way, you like to squander money, right? Use silver to pave your way and let me see if you can buy your way to the crown prince position.¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m really curious about that.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang¡¯s words seemed to open a new world for Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾The anger in his heart instantly dissipated.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, since he wanted to squander money, buying properties alone wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡¿ ¡¾What truly burns money should be buying people¡¯s hearts!¡¿ Chapter 109 ¡¾On this day, Ye Yu formally informed Ye Kuiliang that he would start competing for the throne.¡¿ ¡¾But since you want to see if silver can pave the way to the position of crown prince, it is impossible without some assistance.¡¿ ¡¾Through Ye Yu¡¯s persistent coaxing and hard bargaining, he managed to extract thirty thousand spirit stones from Ye Kuiliang.¡¿ ¡¾The reason given was to support his dreams.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at the missing storage ring in his hand, Ye Kuiliang sighed and lamented throughout the night in the Yangxin Hall.¡¿ ¡¾How could he have been so misled by this boy?¡¿ ¡¾However, before leaving, Ye Yu had also pledged a military order, saying that since he had received the money, he would indeed take action.¡¿ ¡¾He would fight for the crown prince position as promised!¡¿ ¡¾This assurance did provide Ye Kuiliang with some comfort.¡¿ ¡¾When morning court convened, many officials and princes once again joined forces to accuse Ye Yu, insisting that the emperor must make a decision.¡¿ ¡¾Yesterday, when faced with accusations, you said you needed to think about it.¡¿ ¡¾Having thought about it all night, you should have made up your mind, right?¡¿ ¡¾Faced with the outrage, Ye Kuiliang calmly said: I have already reprimanded Ye Yu last night. Let this matter be settled.¡¿ ¡¾This statement caused everyone present to change color in shock.¡¿ ¡¾Many princes frowned deeply, yet remained silent.¡¿ ¡¾The prime minister, who had been fainted after being angered by Ye Yu, immediately stepped back.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang¡¯s reaction was too strange.¡¿ ¡¾A hundred accusations resulted in only a reprimand?¡¿ ¡¾What did Ye Yu do that would make Ye Kuiliang protect him so?¡¿ ¡¾Or is it that the sky of the Great Yong Dynasty is about to change?¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, Ye Yu was not idle either; he proactively approached his grandfather, Zhou Baiwan.¡¿ ¡¾The latter¡¯s first action upon seeing him was to clench his fists to protect the storage ring on his hands.¡¿ ¡¾It was not that Zhou Baiwan was stingy.¡¿ ¡¾What he had given Ye Yu the day before might seem like a vast fortune to others, but to Zhou Baiwan, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.¡¿ ¡¾This was the confidence of the head of the largest trading house in the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾However, starting from yesterday, Zhou Baiwan had already decided not to give Ye Yu any more large sums of money before he matured.¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Baiwan was truly afraid that such money would harm Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾With ten thousand spirit stones, you dared to buy the prime minister¡¯s house. If given a hundred thousand, would you plan to buy the palace?¡¿@@@@ ¡¾In this branch of the Zhou family, Ye Yu was the only descendant.¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Baiwan did not want anything to happen to him.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, there¡¯s a certain inexplicable charm in men when they talk about money.¡¿ ¡¾After obtaining the spirit stones, Ye Yu officially embarked on the path of vying for the crown prince position.¡¿ ¡¾The first step was to win over some ministers.¡¿ ¡¾After all, one must have influence in the court, right?¡¿ ¡¾But these ministers had also heard of Ye Yu¡¯s reputation for spending extravagantly.¡¿ ¡¾At first, they were all unwilling to meet or interact with him.¡¿ ¡¾Because the ministers also needed to choose sides.¡¿ ¡¾Only those who earned the favor of the dragon would have a chance to soar. To continue shining brightly.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu, no matter how you looked at him, didn¡¯t seem like someone who could become the crown prince.¡¿ ¡¾So, when the ministers heard about Ye Yu¡¯s visit, they all shut their doors and refused to see him.¡¿ ¡¾This situation made Ye Yu very upset.¡¿ ¡¾If you won¡¯t let me squander money, then you¡¯re my enemy!¡¿ ¡¾That day, he called in the Zhou family¡¯s cultivators and had them break the legs of the minister, Sun Longhai.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu then went to visit him, feigning kindness.¡¿ ¡¾He presented a generous token of his goodwill.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, he even patted Sun Longhai¡¯s shoulder warmly.¡¿ ¡¾He told him that a broken leg was nothing compared to the real pain of losing a third leg.¡¿ ¡¾If you close your doors again, you know the consequences.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, you can also write a memorial to the emperor and accuse me!¡¿ ¡¾After hearing these words, Sun Longhai¡¯s face turned ashen.¡¿ ¡¾He was merely a third-rank minister.¡¿ ¡¾This prince in front of him had even made the prime minister faint with rage.¡¿ ¡¾And nothing happened to him in the end.¡¿ ¡¾What if his leg was broken?¡¿ ¡¾Besides, there was no direct evidence proving that Ye Yu was behind it.¡¿ ¡¾So how could he report it? With what evidence?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai¡¯s mind raced.¡¿ ¡¾Before Ye Yu was about to leave, he dragged his broken leg and loudly declared: I, Sun Longhai, am willing to serve the Sixteenth Prince and follow him with utmost loyalty.¡¿ ¡¾Choosing to surrender for the sake of preserving one¡¯s life wasn¡¯t shameful.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, with Ye Yu¡¯s methods, who would dare say he lacked the means to vie for the crown prince position?¡¿ Chapter 110 ¡¾Ten years had passed in the blink of an eye.¡¿ ¡¾The situation in the capital of the Great Yong Dynasty had undergone earth-shattering changes.¡¿ ¡¾The voices supporting Ye Yu in the court were growing louder and more numerous.¡¿ ¡¾This turn of events was completely unexpected to everyone.¡¿ ¡¾The princes truly couldn¡¯t understand how someone who merely threw around money and spirit stones could attract so many ministers to his side.¡¿ ¡¾This was not only puzzling to them but also to Emperor Ye Kuiliang.¡¿ ¡¾Some high-ranking officials, after reaching a certain position, no longer cared about money and spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾So why did they choose Ye Yu?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang immediately ordered an investigation.¡¿ ¡¾Three days later, after reviewing the investigation results, Ye Kuiliang¡¯s expression became grave.¡¿ ¡¾In his view, Ye Yu, who only threw money and spirit stones around, had already successfully transformed.¡¿ ¡¾Throwing money directly was the most inferior method.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s favorite approach was to cater to their preferences.¡¿ ¡¾For those who liked spiritual pets, he sent the very best.¡¿ ¡¾Refused?¡¿ ¡¾He would kill a pet in front of you and bring another the next day.¡¿ ¡¾Still not satisfied?¡¿ ¡¾Then he would kill again.¡¿ ¡¾Forget about value; if the minister doesn¡¯t like it, it¡¯s a sin of the spiritual pet.¡¿ ¡¾Antiques and martial arts techniques were treated the same way¡ªtake them if you want, destroy them if you don¡¯t.¡¿ ¡¾Being proactive was extreme!¡¿ ¡¾The more difficult a minister was, the more Ye Yu was determined to deal with them.¡¿ ¡¾Some said they didn¡¯t want to participate in the princes¡¯ struggles.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu would immediately respond that there was no need for their participation in the struggle; sending gifts was entirely due to valuing their integrity.¡¿ ¡¾He simply wanted to make friends.¡¿ ¡¾Anyone who became a minister wasn¡¯t a fool.¡¿ ¡¾With such direct talk, what else could be said?¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, a scholar would die for a true friend.¡¿ ¡¾If a prince could show such respect and humility, then why not support him in a fight?¡¿ ¡¾Thus, more and more people gathered around Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾After reading the investigation report, Ye Kuiliang stood by the window for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾His gaze was very complex.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s actions, though seemingly wasteful, had actually maximized the allure of money and spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾They had been striving for the title of crown prince since birth.¡¿ ¡¾How could it be swayed just by money?¡¿ ¡¾When a certain censor under the First Prince learned of this matter, he immediately went to the palace to accuse Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But the accusations failed, and he ended up receiving a beating.¡¿ ¡¾What business is it of yours if brothers exchange gifts?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang¡¯s attitude left everyone astonished.¡¿ ¡¾Is he now so biased? Ignoring even formal accusations?¡¿ ¡¾Even if you pretended to tell them you would reprimand Ye Yu as before, it would still be some sort of explanation.¡¿ ¡¾But now, you don¡¯t even bother with pretense.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang¡¯s actions made many princes feel disheartened.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, the ministers aligned with Ye Yu began celebrating.¡¿ ¡¾At this point, is there still a need to fight for the position of crown prince?¡¿ ¡¾They had served the emperor for hundreds of years but had never seen him show such leniency to anyone.¡¿ ¡¾Such behavior represents Ye Kuiliang¡¯s attitude.¡¿ ¡¾What else is there to say? Let¡¯s celebrate!¡¿ ¡¾However, in the Zhou Manor of the Great Yong Dynasty, Zhou Baiwan was still calculating accounts late into the night.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, over the years, Ye Yu¡¯s frequency of withdrawing money had increased so much that Zhou Baiwan was barely managing.¡¿ ¡¾But seeing victory was in sight, Zhou Baiwan had already resolved to endure, no matter the cost!¡¿ ¡¾He was determined to see the Zhou family¡¯s descendants ascend to the throne!¡¿ ¡¾Even if it was a grandson rather than a direct descendant!¡¿ ¡¾Half a month later, the Eighteenth Prince compromised.¡¿ ¡¾He accepted Ye Yu¡¯s gifts.¡¿ ¡¾This action left Ye Yu quite perplexed.¡¿ ¡¾What happened to the backbone?¡¿ ¡¾The Eighteenth Prince told Ye Yu that he knew in his heart that, given the current situation, he was no longer in contention for the crown prince position.¡¿ ¡¾So he would no longer resist and hoped Ye Yu would show him favor once he became emperor.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression instantly became incredibly strange.¡¿ ¡¾Eight years later.¡¿ ¡¾Seven princes had already expressed their abandonment of the crown prince position to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone believed that in a few decades, Ye Yu would definitely conquer all the princes and become the crown prince.¡¿ ¡¾And at this moment...¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang voluntarily abdicated and announced that Ye Yu would become the new emperor of the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾By this year, Ye Yu had already reached the peak of the Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ Chapter 111 ¡¾Ye Kuiliang¡¯s announcement to abdicate and appoint Ye Yu as the new emperor of the Great Yong Dynasty was made during this morning¡¯s court session.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, several people led by the eldest prince vehemently opposed it.¡¿ ¡¾But it was to no avail.¡¿ ¡¾The imperial decree had been issued, and the decision was final.¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Yu, who was walking his dog in the outer city, heard the news, he was quite surprised.¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s going on?¡¿ ¡¾The money sent by Grandpa Zhou Baiwan hadn¡¯t even been spent yet. And now you¡¯re telling me the game is over?¡¿ ¡¾Unable to make sense of it, Ye Yu decisively headed to the palace to ask Ye Kuiliang what was going on.¡¿ ¡¾His father was just over five hundred years old, in the prime of his life.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn¡¯t believe that he would suddenly abdicate for no reason.¡¿ ¡¾There had to be some conspiracy!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu strode into the palace.¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly, he saw ten princes kneeling outside the Yangxin Hall.¡¿ ¡¾They were all the princes who had not chosen to submit to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu admired these people.¡¿ ¡¾Because it was only through constant rejection that he could squander even better.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, Ye Yu regarded these people as business clients. Relying on them, his talent for squandering was continuously triggered.¡¿ ¡¾So, facing the angry glares of the princes, Ye Yu completely ignored them and greeted them warmly.¡¿ ¡¾Yo, everyone¡¯s here!¡¿ ¡¾This remark made the princes even more furious.¡¿ ¡¾In their eyes, this was a way for the victor to mock the losers.¡¿ ¡¾The eldest prince, full of indignation, kowtowed towards the Yangxin Hall, shouting loudly: Ye Yu acts recklessly, even if he ascends to the throne, he will not be able to win the hearts of the people. Father, please retract the decree!¡¿ ¡¾Soon, Chief Eunuch Sun Fu walked over, bowing.¡¿ ¡¾Then he slapped the eldest prince.¡¿ ¡¾Such a scene stunned everyone present.¡¿ ¡¾This old traitor, has he defied the heavens?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Fu said in a deep voice: The former emperor decreed that the eldest prince Ye Kai has slandered the new emperor, a crime punishable by death.¡¿ ¡¾But considering the difficulty of the new emperor¡¯s ascension and to avoid unnecessary killings, he is to be confined for ten years and receive a slap, carried out by Chief Eunuch Sun Fu.¡¿ ¡¾After announcing the decree.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Fu immediately knelt in front of the eldest prince Ye Kai.¡¿ ¡¾He said in a low voice: I¡¯m sorry, this old servant is guilty, but I dare not disobey the former emperor¡¯s orders.¡¿ ¡¾But now, I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡¿ ¡¾From now on, the Great Yong Dynasty is in your hands.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Kuiliang slowly stood up, vacating the throne, and gestured for Ye Yu to come closer.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, with a solemn expression, walked forward and sat on the throne that everyone envied.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, ever since the competition for the crown prince began, Ye Yu had already figured some things out.¡¿ ¡¾He didn¡¯t need to resist the throne.¡¿ ¡¾No matter how wealthy his grandfather Zhou Baiwan was, he was just a rich merchant. How could he squander as easily as an emperor?¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s just that Ye Yu didn¡¯t expect the process of obtaining the throne to be so smooth.¡¿ ¡¾It was truly like what was said decades ago, forging a path to the emperor¡¯s throne with money.¡¿ ¡¾Three days later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu officially ascended the throne, declaring the new era as Mang! ¡¿ (T/N; Mang (ç) often means ¡°reckless¡±, and ¹úºÅΪç means ¡°reign title¡± a practice in imperialism where emperors would choose a name for their reign.) ¡¾This proposal initially met with much opposition.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu didn¡¯t care.¡¿ ¡¾Among the civil officials, a not-so-tall figure stepped forward.¡¿ ¡¾This was Sun Longhai, the first minister to pledge loyalty to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Due to his meritorious service in supporting Ye Yu, his rank had risen from third class to first class.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai, while grateful for his successful gamble, gave a determined look to Ye Yu on the dragon throne.¡¿ ¡¾Your Majesty has treated me as a national scholar; I will repay Your Majesty as one.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai immediately went into battle mode, transforming into the war god of the grand hall, verbally sparring with the scholars.¡¿ ¡¾His spittle flew from the front hall to the main gate.¡¿ ¡¾With his lead, many ministers who had also submitted to Ye Yu stepped forward.¡¿ ¡¾With overwhelming numbers, they successfully quashed the opposing voices.¡¿ ¡¾The proposal to name the new era Mang passed smoothly.¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Yu¡¯s first decree nearly caused all the civil and military officials present to collapse on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾¡ªThe new emperor¡¯s ascension is a great joy for the nation. Therefore, taxes will be exempted for three years, and every citizen of the Great Yong Dynasty will receive one tael of silver.¡¿ ¡¾This decree...¡¿ ¡¾It made the Finance Minister¡¯s face turn ashen as he fell to his knees, shouting, Your Majesty, you cannot do this!¡¿ ¡¾One tael of silver might seem little.¡¿ ¡¾But with millions of citizens in the Great Yong Dynasty, that amounts to millions of taels of silver, equivalent to half a year¡¯s taxes.¡¿ ¡¾Even with the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s wealth, it couldn¡¯t sustain such expenditure!¡¿ Chapter 112 ¡¾The Great Yong Dynasty, with a legacy spanning thousands of years and six diligent emperors.¡¿ ¡¾The national treasury was abundant, and the country¡¯s strength was formidable, truly a scene of a prosperous era.¡¿ ¡¾Millions of taels of silver were nothing to the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s treasury.¡¿ ¡¾But all the ministers present knew.¡¿ ¡¾This precedent of distributing money couldn¡¯t be set!¡¿ ¡¾The court had always been the one collecting money for thousands of years, and now, suddenly, they were supposed to give it away?¡¿ ¡¾How was that possible?¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, tax exemption itself was not appropriate.¡¿ ¡¾Exempting for a year was already considerable, but you, going for three years right off the bat.¡¿ ¡¾What would the court eat during those three years?¡¿ ¡¾How would the entire dynasty operate without money?¡¿ ¡¾These were all issues that needed consideration!¡¿ ¡¾Amidst the ministers¡¯ heated discussions, Ye Yu remained unfazed.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, he looked delightedly at the Finance Minister.¡¿ ¡¾Only half a year¡¯s taxes, you say?¡¿ ¡¾Then change it, give each person three taels of silver.¡¿ ¡¾If we¡¯re going to distribute, we should do it joyfully!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, the Finance Minister instantly lost his breath.¡¿ ¡¾He collapsed in the grand hall.¡¿ ¡¾The surrounding ministers immediately began to revive him.¡¿ ¡¾More ministers, however, knelt on the ground.¡¿ ¡¾They started pleading with Ye Yu to retract the decree. Even some of those who had already submitted to him did the same.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple.¡¿ ¡¾Exempting taxes for three years, plus giving each person three taels of silver, this would undoubtedly cause a huge impact on the dynasty¡¯s treasury.¡¿ ¡¾This couldn¡¯t be done!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s loyal follower, Sun Longhai, also looked distressed.¡¿ ¡¾He stood there, unsure of what to do.¡¿ ¡¾From any angle, this decree was absolutely unreasonable.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu had just ascended the throne and needed support.¡¿ ¡¾So, choosing between frank advice and unwavering loyalty was a dilemma.¡¿ ¡¾Just as Sun Longhai was feeling conflicted, he suddenly received Ye Yu¡¯s transmitted thought.¡¿ ¡¾Begin the battle, Prime Minister Sun!¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Sun Longhai¡¯s face immediately turned red. He was indeed of first rank, but not the prime minister.¡¿ ¡¾The position of prime minister was the highest a civil servant could attain!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had come to love being the emperor.¡¿ ¡¾However, the treasury funds were not enough for him to squander his way to ascension.¡¿ ¡¾He needed to find a way to get more money!¡¿ ¡¾After much contemplation, he summoned Sun Longhai to the palace overnight.¡¿ ¡¾There was a night-long discussion between the ruler and his minister.¡¿ ¡¾On his third court session.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu began a new plan.¡¿ ¡¾Preparing for war, and two months later, they would invade the Great Xia Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾As soon as this was announced, the ministers immediately objected.¡¿ ¡¾The Great Yong Dynasty and the Great Xia Dynasty were neighboring countries. They had been at war repeatedly before.¡¿ ¡¾Both countries¡¯ national strengths had suffered significant losses.¡¿ ¡¾Ever since the ceasefire treaty was signed a thousand years ago, the two countries had coexisted peacefully for a millennium.¡¿ ¡¾Starting a war now, without any reason, would be unjustifiable!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu gestured slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai immediately pulled out the map of the Northern Desolate Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu pointed to the human empires on the map.¡¿ ¡¾He said: I don¡¯t just want to attack the Great Xia, I also want to attack the Great Liao and Shanghuai!¡¿ ¡¾Until we achieve unification and incorporate all these nations into the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s territory. They must either submit or be destroyed.¡¿ ¡¾As for the reason, I will give you one right now!¡¿ ¡¾How can I allow others to snore and sleep on the other side of my couch?¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, everyone present was stunned.¡¿ ¡¾They knew Ye Yu¡¯s actions were often crazy, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this insane.¡¿ ¡¾To swallow the entire Northern Desolate Continent?¡¿ ¡¾The Finance Minister stepped forward, trembling.¡¿ ¡¾Mustering all his strength, he said, Your Majesty, the treasury is empty, we have no money for war!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu sneered: It¡¯s precisely because we have no money that we need to fight! If we had money, I wouldn¡¯t bother with this effort.¡¿ ¡¾If we win against the Great Xia Dynasty, their silver, spirit stones, mines, and resources will all be ours.¡¿ ¡¾By then, I¡¯ll have you counting money until your hands cramp!¡¿ ¡¾The ministers listened, and hissed; what His Majesty said, seemed quite reasonable.¡¿ ¡¾As long as they won, the men would become slaves, the women would work, and they would seize all resources, naturally, they would have money.¡¿ ¡¾But something still felt off!¡¿ ¡¾The Finance Minister pointed out the key issue, Your Majesty, what if we don¡¯t win?¡¿ ¡¾¡±If we don¡¯t win, I¡¯ll confiscate all your family properties and use that money for compensation!¡±¡¿ ¡¾The Finance Minister spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.¡¿@@@@ Chapter 113 ¡¾With the Finance Minister fainting once more, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡¿ ¡¾This small gesture was immediately noticed by his top lackey, Sun Longhai.¡¿ ¡¾He quickly requested that the Finance Minister retire due to old age.¡¿ ¡¾How could one debate state affairs when constantly falling into a coma?¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, he declared his full support for Ye Yu¡¯s military campaign.¡¿ ¡¾If they were defeated, as the Prime Minister, he would take the lead in donating all his assets.¡¿ ¡¾These remarks left everyone stunned.¡¿ ¡¾They had seen land concessions before, but never had they seen someone offer their wealth as compensation.¡¿ ¡¾This kind of rule is quite explosive even if you look at the whole world.¡¿ ¡¾The ministers were left dumbfounded, unsure of what to say.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu slowly stood up and announced the establishment of the Jinyiwei (Embroidered Uniform Guard) to supervise the officials.¡¿ ¡¾Anyone caught embezzling or plotting rebellion would be executed on the spot, and their property confiscated!¡¿ ¡¾For now, the Jinyiwei would be led by Sun Longhai!¡¿ ¡¾After delivering the second decree, Ye Yu walked straight out of the main hall.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai, meanwhile, was radiating a formidable aura.¡¿ ¡¾Standing alone at the front of the ministers, he coldly said: I would like to remind all colleagues here.¡¿ ¡¾In the future, there should be no more dissenting voices against His Majesty during court sessions.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, you will definitely lose the chance to attend court.¡¿ ¡¾A blatant threat, a naked threat!¡¿ ¡¾Some astute individuals had already guessed that the newly established Jinyiwei might be Ye Yu¡¯s weapon.¡¿ ¡¾But they never expected Sun Longhai to openly threaten them here.¡¿ ¡¾Was it already so brazen?¡¿ ¡¾In such a situation, the ministers could only bow and comply, respectfully following the Prime Minister¡¯s advice!¡¿ ¡¾Three months later.¡¿ ¡¾Hundreds of thousands of troops were ready and waiting.¡¿ ¡¾The thousand accompanying cultivators were also prepared.¡¿ ¡¾Civil and military officials stood in two rows, undaunted by the scorching sun.¡¿ ¡¾They gathered outside the city, just to await one person¡¯s arrival.¡¿ ¡¾Moments later.¡¿ ¡¾The roar of dragons filled the air.¡¿ ¡¾Four enormous dragons pulled the dragon carriage, soaring through the sky, creating a surge of air waves.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu descended from the dragon carriage and looked at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers.¡¿ ¡¾Gathering spiritual energy, he announced: Perhaps many of you don¡¯t know why we are fighting this war!¡¿ ¡¾Let me tell you, the reason is simple: it¡¯s for money!¡¿ ¡¾If we win, there will be land, money, food, and women!¡¿ ¡¾Such a massive sum of money being thrown out would indeed boost morale.¡¿ ¡¾But it also posed a significant burden on the treasury.¡¿ ¡¾Despite this, the joy on Ye Yu¡¯s face did not seem like a disguise.¡¿ ¡¾What is this man really thinking?¡¿ ¡¾A moment later, the army set out.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu watched their departing figures without hurrying to leave.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai quietly stepped forward.¡¿ ¡¾In a low voice, he said: Your Majesty, recently the Jinyiwei have discovered thirty-two officials guilty of corruption. There are also eight officials and the Fifteenth Prince Ye Anming who are closely involved and plotting treason. What should we do about this?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu replied calmly: Confiscate the officials¡¯ property, and the Fifteenth Prince, due to a sudden illness, will unfortunately pass away.¡¿ ¡¾With just a few words, he decided the fate of dozens of people.¡¿ ¡¾This made Sun Longhai feel relieved.¡¿ ¡¾Indeed, although His Majesty appears spendthrift and unpredictable, he has a grand strategy in mind.¡¿ ¡¾When it comes to being ruthless, he never hesitates.¡¿ ¡¾This is how the imperial throne can be secured.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai nodded in agreement and was about to leave when Ye Yu spoke again: The confiscated property from those officials should be given to the people as another distribution of money. The reason is, I am happy today!¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai was instantly covered in black lines.¡¿ ¡¾Your Majesty, can you not save any money and avoid being so extravagant?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai sighed and began carrying out the orders.¡¿ ¡¾The people receiving the second wave of money were almost overjoyed to the point of being dazed.¡¿ ¡¾What a divine emperor, always giving out money. Such a habit was simply too wonderful.¡¿ ¡¾In the future, they would definitely support any decree from Ye Yu unconditionally.¡¿ ¡¾After all, who wouldn¡¯t like such a good emperor?¡¿ ¡¾Many households even began setting up longevity tablets for Ye Yu at home, praying day and night for his long life.¡¿ ¡¾Three years later, the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s army, with unstoppable momentum, reached the outskirts of the Great Xia capital.¡¿ ¡¾Every soldier¡¯s face showed no sign of distress, only excitement.¡¿ ¡¾Three years, a full three years.¡¿ ¡¾Every time they captured a city, Ye Yu¡¯s cleanup teams would appear on time.¡¿ ¡¾They would strip the city of all its wealth and then distribute it according to their military achievements.¡¿ ¡¾This arrangement meant that each of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers had amassed a considerable fortune.¡¿ ¡¾Not only could they afford to marry when they returned home, they could also become landowners.¡¿ ¡¾Under such circumstances, they no longer saw the cities as their goal, only the wealth.¡¿ ¡¾Some were already calculating in their minds how much money they could get from capturing the royal capital.¡¿ ¡¾In the center of the army, inside the tent.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi was carefully studying the map, contemplating the method for the siege.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly came from outside.¡¿ ¡¾The Emperor has arrived!¡¿ Chapter 114 ¡¾In the military camp.¡¿ ¡¾All the soldiers knelt on the ground, respectfully welcoming Ye Yu¡¯s arrival.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone looked at the human emperor with intensely passionate eyes.¡¿ ¡¾For a long time, due to the lack of warfare, the Great Yong Dynasty had seen cultural prosperity and martial decline.¡¿ ¡¾The civil officials were naturally held in higher regard.¡¿ ¡¾But since Ye Yu ascended the throne, he had given the military commanders a perfect stage.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, he never interfered with them and provided them with immense freedom.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu did only two things for the army: encourage and distribute money.¡¿ ¡¾As the saying goes, soldiers die for those who understand them.¡¿ ¡¾Who wouldn¡¯t like such a ruler?¡¿ ¡¾This time, Ye Yu¡¯s purpose for arriving was singular: to distribute money!¡¿ ¡¾Three years, a full three years.¡¿ ¡¾Through Ye Yu¡¯s continuous and extravagant spending, he had formally reached the peak of the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾And now, in this dream life, he was only 89 years old.¡¿ ¡¾Such speed had redefined his fastest cultivation record.¡¿ ¡¾So on such a joyous occasion, how could he not sprinkle some money to heighten the mood?¡¿ ¡¾Fifty million taels of silver were brought over.¡¿ ¡¾This was delivered by the Great Xia Dynasty¡¯s envoy at great risk a few days ago.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾The purpose was to seek peace and negotiate a truce.¡¿ ¡¾Now that things had come to this point, how could Ye Yu possibly stop?¡¿ ¡¾He outright rejected the envoy¡¯s request, and conveniently kept the silver for himself.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, the Finance Minister¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of so much silver.¡¿ ¡¾He was ecstatically thrilled.¡¿ ¡¾Three years, a full three years.¡¿ ¡¾The army had swept through with unstoppable force. Logically, the seized wealth should have gone into the national treasury.¡¿ ¡¾But under Ye Yu¡¯s decree, not a single coin was returned.¡¿ ¡¾This left the Finance Minister staring at the empty treasury, his heart bleeding every day.¡¿ ¡¾What? Resources and minerals? They were all sitting there, but these things couldn¡¯t be liquidated immediately.¡¿ ¡¾They required long-term management.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, the Finance Minister was frantic every day.¡¿ ¡¾This fifty million taels of silver would definitely allow him to take a huge breath.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, Ye Yu didn¡¯t even let anyone take a second look before taking the silver away.¡¿ ¡¾Your Majesty, for so many years, you have neither taken a consort nor established an empress.¡¿ ¡¾You only ever glance at women.¡¿ ¡¾Now, you finally look at this woman a bit more, and you think it¡¯s not affection? What else could it be?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu felt extremely speechless.¡¿ ¡¾Damn, just because I looked a bit longer, I must like her?¡¿ ¡¾So if I looked at your mother three times, would that mean I really like her?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai immediately knelt on the ground, excitedly saying: That would absolutely be my mother¡¯s great fortune.¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯ll have my mother prepare properly when I get back today.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s face flushed red with anger, and he kicked Sun Longhai to the ground, shouting angrily, You fool!¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai looked puzzled as he watched Ye Yu¡¯s departing figure.¡¿ ¡¾Your Majesty, should my mother still prepare?¡¿ ¡¾Roll!¡¿ ¡¾A roar echoed.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai chuckled and then really started rolling away.¡¿ ¡¾In reality, he knew full well that Ye Yu was joking.¡¿ ¡¾But as a qualified minister, he had to provide enough emotional value to His Majesty.¡¿ ¡¾After all, who else in the entire Great Yong Dynasty could make His Majesty curse so much but me?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai began rolling out of the military camp.¡¿ ¡¾Such a comical action, yet no one dared to laugh out loud.¡¿ ¡¾After all, the person rolling was the current Prime Minister and also the Commander of the Jinyiwei.¡¿ ¡¾In recent years, the Jinyiwei had killed countless people.¡¿ ¡¾All the ministers were on edge.¡¿ ¡¾No one could guarantee that the Jinyiwei wouldn¡¯t come knocking on their door tomorrow.¡¿ ¡¾But what was certain was, when the Jinyiwei truly arrived, it meant the end of one¡¯s life.¡¿ ¡¾So, in a certain sense, Sun Longhai could be considered the executioner of the ministers.¡¿ ¡¾In this situation, who would dare provoke him?¡¿ ¡¾Even the Marshal, Meng Shifang, had to wait cautiously on the side.¡¿ ¡¾When Sun Longhai finally rolled to the entrance of the military camp and stopped, he immediately handed over a towel and said, Prime Minister, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai calmly took the towel, wiped the sweat from his face,¡¿ ¡¾He shamelessly said, Relieving His Majesty¡¯s worries is no trouble at all.¡¿ ¡¾Meng Shifang nodded repeatedly and then asked his thoughts: His Majesty was distributing money so generously, so why did he suddenly leave in anger?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai pointed to Huangfu Baizhi in the crowd.¡¿ ¡¾Pay more attention to this woman from now on, understand?¡¿ Chapter 115 ¡¾That night, the Marshal of the Great Yong Dynasty, Meng Shifang, pondered deeply in his tent.¡¿ ¡¾He kept contemplating Prime Minister Sun Longhai¡¯s words.¡¿ ¡¾¡±Pay more attention to Huangfu Baizhi.¡±¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, even if Sun Longhai hadn¡¯t said anything, Meng Shifang had already been paying close attention to Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾Although she was a woman, among the younger generation of generals, she was a leading figure.¡¿ ¡¾Not only had she reached the Divine Transformation realm, but her command of troops was also exceptional.¡¿ ¡¾She was definitely a promising talent worth cultivating.¡¿ ¡¾However, her current position as a minor general was due to her background.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s father, Huangfu Ying, was a defector from another country. He had no roots in the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾Such a person, no matter who employed them, would cause some concern.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s more reassuring to use someone with a solid background in the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾After all, defectors are still just defectors.¡¿ ¡¾So, was Prime Minister Sun Longhai suggesting that such people should not be used extensively?¡¿ ¡¾Yes, that must be it.¡¿ ¡¾Combining this with Ye Yu¡¯s angry departure, everything made sense.¡¿ ¡¾After a moment of contemplation, Meng Shifang summoned Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾He ordered her to sign a military warrant, leading troops to attack the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty overnight, or face military punishment if unsuccessful!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this demand, Huangfu Baizhi was very surprised.¡¿ ¡¾To have a minor general like her attack the capital?¡¿ ¡¾What was going on?¡¿ ¡¾Could this be some kind of test by the Marshal?¡¿ ¡¾After a moment of silence, Huangfu Baizhi agreed to the request.¡¿ ¡¾Unbeknownst to her, this was Meng Shifang¡¯s cunning scheme.¡¿ ¡¾He knew Huangfu Baizhi was strong, but the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty was not so easily conquered.¡¿ ¡¾Failing to capture it would be normal.¡¿ ¡¾Then, using the military warrant as an excuse, Meng Shifang could have Huangfu Baizhi removed from the military camp and demoted to a commoner.¡¿ ¡¾Girl, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡¿ ¡¾Blame your own background!¡¿ ¡¾If Meng Shifang¡¯s thoughts were known to Sun Longhai, he would be furious to death on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾Is that how it¡¯s interpreted? Pay attention, it¡¯s to ensure Huangfu Baizhi doesn¡¯t die too soon.¡¿ ¡¾But because of the biases from above, she was forever relegated to leading defectors.¡¿ ¡¾Over the past century, Huangfu Baizhi had signed countless military warrants, completing numerous grueling tasks.¡¿ ¡¾Yet, the final result was always the same: she and all the defectors were stationed in the bitter cold frontier.¡¿ ¡¾They had to endure surveillance by the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s military overseers.¡¿ ¡¾This unequal treatment eventually became the spark that ignited discontent.¡¿ ¡¾Stationed in the extreme north, Huangfu Baizhi, spurred on by the soldiers, raised her arm and revolted!¡¿ ¡¾In truth, Huangfu Baizhi did not want to rebel.¡¿ ¡¾She was very aware that, with the current unity of the Great Yong Dynasty and the morale of the troops, rebelling now would be a matter of life and death.¡¿ ¡¾But the defectors could not endure the oppression any longer.¡¿ ¡¾Despite having helped the Great Yong Dynasty secure such vast territories, shedding blood and suffering injuries, why did the Great Yong Dynasty still treat them as if they were enemies?¡¿ ¡¾It was unfair!¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi was also influenced by the defectors.¡¿ ¡¾She vowed to lead them to the capital of the Great Yong Dynasty and ask Ye Yu why they were being treated this way?¡¿ ¡¾Upon learning of Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s rebellion, the Great Yong Dynasty was furious.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone rushed to petition for a military campaign to quell the rebellion.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was also quite surprised.¡¿ ¡¾During his reign, the treatment of soldiers had been elevated to the highest level.¡¿ ¡¾Everyone took pride in being a soldier of the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾So what was the purpose of their rebellion?¡¿ ¡¾Hearing Ye Yu¡¯s question, the civil and military officials present were also puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾Indeed, what was the reason for the rebellion?¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, after years of warfare, Meng Shifang had successfully been promoted to Grand Marshal of the Armies.¡¿ ¡¾He stepped forward and took the initiative to apologize, claiming that he had not acted decisively against Huangfu Baizhi when Sun Longhai had originally warned him, leading to the current grave mistake.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Sun Longhai was completely bewildered.¡¿ ¡¾He quickly asked, What warning?¡¿ ¡¾Meng Shifang blinked and candidly explained, More than a hundred years ago, when we were marching to attack the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, didn¡¯t you tell me to pay more attention to her?¡¿ ¡¾So, I kept assigning her impossible tasks and started various forms of suppression.¡¿ ¡¾But to my surprise, Huangfu Baizhi not only completed everything but also continued to achieve greater military success.¡¿ ¡¾Under such circumstances, it was impossible to find a reason to punish her.¡¿ ¡¾I could only leave Huangfu Baizhi and the rebels in the bitter cold north, letting them fend for themselves, hoping not to see them again.¡¿ Chapter 116 ¡¾Meng Shifang¡¯s words directly placed Sun Longhai at the center of controversy.¡¿ ¡¾The civil and military officials present cast deep, scrutinizing looks at the Prime Minister.¡¿ ¡¾Over a hundred years ago, could you already see Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s wolfish ambition?¡¿ ¡¾Or was her rebellion a result of the suppression by you and Grand Marshal Meng Shifang?¡¿ ¡¾This is definitely a question worth pondering.¡¿ ¡¾Sitting on the dragon throne, Ye Yu looked puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾He asked who Huangfu Baizhi was and why there was a need to target her.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai was utterly dismayed.¡¿ ¡¾He knelt on the ground and recounted the events from over a hundred years ago, when they attacked the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾After recounting the story, Sun Longhai repeatedly emphasized that the term ¡°pay more attention¡± was meant to have Meng Shifang take better care of Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾It was never meant to target her.¡¿ ¡¾After all, she was a woman whom His Majesty had looked at twice.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Meng Shifang was speechless and said, Prime Minister, since that was your intention, why didn¡¯t you clarify it back then?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai immediately began to refute, Are you too pig-brained to understand and now trying to blame me?¡¿ ¡¾The two men¡¯s conversation turned sour, and a fierce argument broke out in the court.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai, who was a boxer in the imperial court, began to throw punches after a few words.¡¿ ¡¾If words failed, he would curse; if cursing failed, he would fight.¡¿ ¡¾This was Sun Longhai¡¯s tried-and-true method, always effective.¡¿ ¡¾Although Meng Shifang was quite capable, when it came to physical confrontation with the Prime Minister, he dared not use spiritual power or fight back.¡¿ ¡¾He could only endure the beating.¡¿ ¡¾The court officials were not surprised and immediately cleared a large area for their brawl.¡¿ ¡¾It was rare to see a direct confrontation between a civil leader and a military grand marshal, so it was quite a spectacle!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu snorted coldly.¡¿ ¡¾He ordered the imperial guards to give both men fifty lashes each.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai and Meng Shifang gladly accepted this punishment.¡¿ ¡¾Enduring the beating was better than losing their official positions, and that was the best outcome.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu shook his head with resignation.¡¿ ¡¾He never expected that the reward for the army a hundred years ago would cause something like this, just because he had looked at Huangfu Baizhi a few more times.¡¿ ¡¾Sigh, it¡¯s all because the subordinates have too many ideas.¡¿ ¡¾But it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing; it at least gave him another chance to splurge.¡¿ ¡¾This time, Ye Yu planned something big!¡¿ ¡¾Seeing the surrounding rebels all bowing their heads, Ye Yu used his money-sprinkling ability once again!¡¿ ¡¾With a wave of his sleeve, thousands of boxes filled with silver appeared.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu said solemnly, Soldiers, stationed at the border, you have worked hard.¡¿ ¡¾No matter what you do next, these are what you deserve.¡¿ ¡¾Come and take them!¡¿ ¡¾These words dealt a fatal blow to the rebels.¡¿ ¡¾A general threw away his long knife, knelt on the ground, and sobbed, Your Majesty, I know you have been good to us.¡¿ ¡¾We had no intention of rebelling, but some ministers have been too harsh. We really feel wronged.¡¿ ¡¾With his lead, countless others followed suit. They all threw down their weapons.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Huangfu Baizhi knew the situation was hopeless. She sighed helplessly.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing everyone around kneeling and no one taking the silver, Ye Yu was enraged.¡¿ ¡¾How could he fail to squander money?¡¿ ¡¾If he didn¡¯t squander, how could he increase his cultivation?¡¿ ¡¾If he didn¡¯t increase his cultivation, how could he ascend to the heavens?¡¿ ¡¾You all, do not think you can obstruct my determination to advance!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression hardened.¡¿ ¡¾He said sternly, If you still recognize me as your emperor, then all of you come over and take the money.¡¿ ¡¾What I promised is yours; it is yours. Not a single silver coin less!¡¿ ¡¾The generals cried even more mournfully!¡¿ ¡¾They scrambled to line up and take the silver.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Ye Yu finally smiled again.¡¿ ¡¾Then he asked, Where is Huangfu Baizhi?¡¿ ¡¾At these words, everyone present felt a tremor in their hearts.¡¿ ¡¾As the saying goes, The law does not punish the many.¡¿ ¡¾But it is also said that killing a chicken to scare a monkey will serve as a warning to others!¡¿ ¡¾As the leader of the rebels, Huangfu Baizhi could not escape punishment.¡¿ ¡¾The rebels knelt down and pleaded.¡¿ ¡¾Please, Your Majesty, spare General Huangfu. She, like us, had no intention to rebel against you.¡¿ ¡¾It was clear that Huangfu Baizhi held great prestige among the troops.¡¿ ¡¾Faced with this situation, before Ye Yu could speak, a steady voice sounded.¡¿ ¡¾The guilty Huangfu Baizhi pays her respects to Your Majesty!¡¿ Chapter 117 ¡¾Inside the tent, Ye Yu sat on the main seat, while Huangfu Baizhi knelt respectfully before him.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, she had already prepared for the worst.¡¿ ¡¾Even the possibility of immediate execution had crossed her mind.¡¿ ¡¾Yet, she was deeply puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾The disparity in military strength between them was vast.¡¿ ¡¾If Ye Yu truly wished to annihilate their rebellion, it would be as easy as flipping a hand.¡¿ ¡¾But why was he giving so much money to the rebels?¡¿ ¡¾Was it really as the rumors said?¡¿ ¡¾That the great money-sprinkling emperor¡¯s only hobby was to distribute wealth?¡¿ ¡¾As Huangfu Baizhi pondered this, Ye Yu continued to observe the rebel leader.¡¿ ¡¾Ever since hearing Meng Shifang¡¯s description of Huangfu Baizhi, he had been very interested in her.¡¿ ¡¾He had even read through Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s documents on the way here.¡¿ ¡¾It was hard to stop once he started.¡¿ ¡¾In the hundred years of war, the tasks Meng Shifang assigned to Huangfu Baizhi were nothing short of hellish.¡¿ ¡¾Yet this woman had demonstrated astonishing talent in leading troops.¡¿ ¡¾No matter how dire the situation, as long as she was in command, she could effortlessly turn the tide.¡¿ ¡¾Such a brilliant record should have warranted a promotion long ago.¡¿ ¡¾But now, she was still just a minor fourth-rank general, stationed in a frigid, desolate land, with no hope in sight.¡¿ ¡¾No wonder she harbored grievances!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu lightly tapped the table, then, after a moment of thought, slowly rose and walked up to Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾As he approached, Ye Yu could clearly smell a subtle fragrance.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly, not only were her eyes so sharp, but she also smelled so pleasant.¡¿ ¡¾It was a pity that she was still veiled at this moment, making it somewhat regretful not to see her full appearance.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu frowned slightly.¡¿ ¡¾He reached out and pulled down the veil from Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s face.¡¿ ¡¾Though she attempted to avert her face, she ultimately endured.¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Yu saw Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s true face, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in surprise.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, he thought that Huangfu Baizhi wore a veil to hide ugliness.¡¿ ¡¾But he never expected that her appearance was so extraordinarily beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾The beauty mark at the corner of her mouth added an extra touch of charm.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi slightly lowered her head.¡¿ ¡¾In a deep voice, she said: Your Majesty, there is no need to look further at this humble appearance of mine.¡¿ ¡¾No matter what punishment is given, I can accept it.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡¿ ¡¾She then picked up the storage ring, infused a trace of spiritual energy into it, and began to examine it.¡¿ ¡¾But just one glance made her expression priceless.¡¿ ¡¾That night, Ye Yu returned to the palace.¡¿ ¡¾He found Sun Longhai still kneeling at the entrance of the Yangxin Hall.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu asked him what he was doing.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai immediately replied that he also bore responsibility for Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s rebellion.¡¿ ¡¾You insisted on negotiating alone with the rebels, which made him very worried.¡¿ ¡¾So he planned to kneel here until His Majesty returned, and if His Majesty did not come, he would kneel until death!¡¿ ¡¾Listening to these extremely nauseating words, Ye Yu stepped forward and gently kicked him over.¡¿ ¡¾He then prepared to go back and rest.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai struggled to get up and hurriedly asked: Your Majesty, how was the handling of the rebels?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had already walked far and waved his hand, saying: Treacherous ministers and rebels, I alone suppressed them!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Sun Longhai furrowed his brow slightly and murmured to himself: Treacherous ministers and rebels, I alone what?¡¿ ¡¾Wait, could it be ¡°marry¡±?¡¿ (1) ¡¾¡±Treacherous ministers and rebels, I alone marry them.¡± That flows well!¡¿ ¡¾For the peace of the nation and people, His Majesty actually took on all the burdens alone.¡¿ ¡¾But who did he marry?¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi!¡¿ ¡¾The leader of the rebels!¡¿ ¡¾Your Majesty, your sacrifice is so great!¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai wiped away the invisible tears on his face.¡¿ ¡¾He recalled the scene from a hundred years ago, when Ye Yu often looked at Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾Wait, perhaps His Majesty wasn¡¯t making a sacrifice, but had planned this for a long time!¡¿ ¡¾Whatever it is!¡¿ ¡¾As long as His Majesty can marry, it¡¯s a great blessing for the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾The Ye family¡¯s legitimate line would finally have descendants!¡¿ ¡¾After a moment of silence, Sun Longhai quickly left the palace.¡¿ ¡¾He summoned his trusted aides for a meeting.¡¿ ¡¾The ministers gathered at the Sun residence.¡¿ ¡¾Someone anxiously asked: Prime Minister, why did you call us here in such a hurry? Is something major happening?¡¿ ¡¾Is it related to the rebel Huangfu Baizhi?¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Sun Longhai slapped him across the face.¡¿ ¡¾To hell with the rebels, that¡¯s the Empress!¡¿ (T/N: (1)In the original text, Ye Yu says ¡°Æ½¡± (pi?ng), which means ¡°to pacify¡± or ¡°to suppress.¡± Sun Longhai mishears this as ¡°È¢¡± (qu?), which means ¡°to marry.¡± These two words sound similar, especially when spoken quickly.) Chapter 118 ¡¾Two days later.¡¿ ¡¾In the extreme north.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi sat on a cliff, lost in thought.¡¿ ¡¾She was constantly pondering what Ye Yu¡¯s true intentions were.¡¿ ¡¾In the storage ring left by the Emperor of the Great Yong Dynasty, there were indeed items like cultivation techniques and spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, the resources were so abundant that they were more than enough for Huangfu Baizhi to cultivate to the Tribulation Crossing Realm.¡¿ ¡¾However, aside from these, there was one item that captured all her attention.¡¿ ¡¾It was a bright red bridal gown.¡¿ ¡¾It looked exceedingly grand and opulent.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild.¡¿ ¡¾Could this be Ye Yu¡¯s hint?¡¿ ¡¾What Huangfu Baizhi did not know was that this storage ring had been sent by the Empress of the Great Liao Dynasty during their war with the Great Yong Dynasty.¡¿ ¡¾The Great Liao Empress had sent it, claiming it contained high-grade cultivation techniques, spirit stones, and magical artifacts, and wished to use it as a condition for a ceasefire.¡¿ ¡¾In reality, it concealed the Great Liao Empress¡¯s subtle scheme.¡¿ ¡¾She had deliberately included a brand-new bridal gown inside, as a hint to Ye Yu that she was willing to marry him if a ceasefire could be achieved.¡¿ ¡¾However, after Ye Yu received the storage ring, he only glanced at it before putting it away.¡¿ ¡¾He hadn¡¯t even noticed the bridal gown.¡¿ ¡¾As for the ceasefire?¡¿ ¡¾How could that be?¡¿ ¡¾Without defeating the Great Liao Dynasty, what excuse would he have to distribute money to his soldiers?¡¿ ¡¾Thus, Ye Yu decisively had the envoy killed and took the storage ring without any qualms.¡¿ ¡¾It is worth mentioning that when attacking the capital of the Great Liao Dynasty, Ye Yu had also gone to reward his troops.¡¿ ¡¾When the Great Liao Empress saw Ye Yu¡¯s dragon carriage, she immediately flew up alone and called out to Ye Yu, offering to marry him if the Great Yong Dynasty would withdraw their troops!¡¿ ¡¾Clearly, this Empress thought Ye Yu was too much of a ¡°straight man¡± to understand the meaning of the bridal gown, which is why she was so proactive.¡¿ ¡¾But she didn¡¯t know that Ye Yu hadn¡¯t actually noticed the bridal gown.¡¿ ¡¾In the midst of the standoff between the two armies, the Great Liao Empress¡¯s proclamation drew everyone¡¯s attention.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu turned around, curious.¡¿ ¡¾When he saw that the Great Liao Empress was a plump middle-aged woman, his face turned red with anger.¡¿ ¡¾Retreating and marrying?¡¿ ¡¾Hell no! With your appearance, marrying you would be the greatest punishment of my life.¡¿ ¡¾And from the looks of it, not only have you neglected your figure, but you also want to snag a young man?¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai shook his head slightly: The old minister has followed His Majesty for over a hundred years and understands His Majesty¡¯s temper well.¡¿ ¡¾Some things cannot be spoken too clearly.¡¿ ¡¾So, Empress, just come with me.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi frowned slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Some things cannot be spoken too clearly?¡¿ ¡¾Is Ye Yu¡¯s temper really that peculiar?¡¿ ¡¾Although she was somewhat puzzled, after much contemplation, Huangfu Baizhi chose to leave with Sun Longhai.¡¿ ¡¾On the way, she even began to daydream about her future life.¡¿ ¡¾Although she had never thought of marriage before, if it were Ye Yu, Huangfu Baizhi did not mind at all, and even felt quite pleased.¡¿ ¡¾His Majesty is really handsome!¡¿ ¡¾The next evening, Sun Longhai proactively went to the palace to see the Emperor.¡¿ ¡¾As soon as he entered the gates of Yangxin Hall, he was met with a head-on barrage of memorials.¡¿ ¡¾Ouch, it really did hurt quite a bit.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu then switched to his shouting mode.¡¿ ¡¾He reprimanded Sun Longhai for his irresponsibility, saying that as the Prime Minister, he had been absent for several days.¡¿ ¡¾Do you still have any regard for the Great Yong Dynasty?¡¿ ¡¾Do you still care about me?¡¿ ¡¾In response, Sun Longhai made no attempt to defend himself.¡¿ ¡¾He simply and calmly stated that he had been attending to important matters.¡¿ ¡¾And he had prepared a substantial gift for His Majesty outside the palace.¡¿ ¡¾His Majesty would surely like it.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s interest was piqued.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai prepared a gift for him?¡¿ ¡¾This should be interesting.¡¿ ¡¾With this curiosity in mind, Ye Yu left the palace.¡¿ ¡¾Under Sun Longhai¡¯s lead, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a hidden residence.¡¿ ¡¾The sky was already completely dark.¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai informed Ye Yu that the gift was inside.¡¿ ¡¾For a servant, the greatest sense of accomplishment is to relieve His Majesty¡¯s worries.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this somewhat cryptic remark, Ye Yu frowned slightly.¡¿ ¡¾He strode into the residence, noticing a light coming from a room and headed straight for it.¡¿ ¡¾Upon opening the door, he discovered a woman in a bridal gown with a graceful figure seated inside.¡¿ Chapter 119 ¡¾In the clean and tidy room, the girl in the bridal gown, combined with the double happiness characterÌù on the paper window....¡¿ ¡¾Everything gave a strong impression of a wedding night, no matter how you looked at it.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was immediately bewildered.¡¿ ¡¾Is this the substantial gift from Sun Longhai?¡¿ ¡¾What a joke!¡¿ ¡¾As the Emperor of the Great Yong Dynasty, does he lack women?¡¿ ¡¾With just a snap of his fingers, there are plenty of princesses, holy maidens, and even sect leaders who would willingly offer themselves.¡¿ ¡¾Does he need Sun Longhai to deliver one?¡¿ ¡¾The reason he hasn¡¯t sought women during his reign is because he doesn¡¯t want them to obstruct his steps into the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s why it has been delayed until now.¡¿ ¡¾This was a small lesson learned from previous dreams.¡¿ ¡¾However, it¡¯s time to say it or not, if you just look at the figure, this woman before him seems to have something special.¡¿ ¡¾The wide bridal gown not only didn¡¯t appear bulky, but under the candlelight, it looked quite enchanting.¡¿ ¡¾Hiss, the light veil of the bridal gown.¡¿ ¡¾This thing is even more captivating than the battle attire of those dual cultivation sects.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s very well-designed.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Huangfu Baizhi was also extremely nervous.¡¿ ¡¾Although her view was obscured by the veil, she could still sense Ye Yu standing right in front of her through her spiritual sense.¡¿ ¡¾What exactly is this about?¡¿ ¡¾Why doesn¡¯t he come over to lift the veil?¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that he¡¯s still admiring this bridal gown?¡¿ ¡¾Thinking of this, Huangfu Baizhi felt immense shyness.¡¿ ¡¾The gown didn¡¯t seem like much at first glance, but once worn, it was surprisingly breathable.¡¿ ¡¾At first, Huangfu Baizhi didn¡¯t want to wear it.¡¿ ¡¾But considering it was a gift from Ye Yu, she figured he would also like to see her in this bridal gown.¡¿ ¡¾So, she mustered the courage to put it on.¡¿ ¡¾But that doesn¡¯t mean Huangfu Baizhi wasn¡¯t embarrassed.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing that Ye Yu remained unmoved, Huangfu Baizhi had no choice but to softly say: Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to lift the veil!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. This voice¡ªwhy does it sound so familiar?¡¿ ¡¾He immediately stepped forward and lifted the woman¡¯s veil.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at Huangfu Baizhi, adorned with light make up, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment.¡¿ ¡¾He knew Huangfu Baizhi was beautiful, but he never expected that, after dressing up, this usually fierce and unparalleled female general could be so enchanting.¡¿ ¡¾The stark contrast left him feeling at a loss.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi softly said: Your Majesty, why are you staring at me like this?¡¿ ¡¾Is there something wrong with my makeup?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s face grew awkward:¡¿ ¡¾Do you still want my body?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu stared at Huangfu Baizhi for a moment, and said coldly: Cry, cry, cry. Why are you crying? I was just joking with you. Is it necessary to be so dramatic?¡¿ ¡¾The bridal gown was indeed given by me!¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai came to fetch you because I arranged it!¡¿ ¡¾I just wanted you to enter the palace as the empress. Don¡¯t you want that?¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡¿ ¡¾Such a huge twist¡ªwhat was going on?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu didn¡¯t give her much time to think.¡¿ ¡¾He decisively stepped forward and began to teach her the ¡°Kun¡± calligraphy style!¡¿ ¡¾So what if it¡¯s a mistake?¡¿ ¡¾The meat is already on the plate.¡¿ ¡¾Why should she run away?¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, Huangfu Baizhi is so beautiful. What harm is there in giving her the position of empress?¡¿ ¡¾Currently, Ye Yu was at the early stage of Ascension.¡¿ ¡¾At most, he would just gamble a bit.¡¿ ¡¾He simply betted that a love affair in the dream would not necessarily affect him every time!¡¿ ¡¾If it turns out the same this time, Ye Yu would directly choose to become a monk in his dream simulations from now on!¡¿ ¡¾That night, Ye Yu was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t stop practicing calligraphy.¡¿ ¡¾When he walked out of the house the next morning, he felt exceptionally refreshed.¡¿ ¡¾To his surprise, Sun Longhai was still waiting outside.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu come out, he quickly approached and asked if the gift pleased the Emperor.¡¿ ¡¾As a qualified lackey, Sun Longhai would never miss any opportunity to show his face, just like now.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu revealed a sinister smile.¡¿ ¡¾I like it, I like it very much, but there¡¯s something I need to ask you personally!¡¿ ¡¾For the next incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Ye Yu gave Sun Longhai a thorough beating, leaving him bruised and battered, and then inquired about Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾When he learned that Sun Longhai had mistaken ¡°one person to be suppressed¡± as ¡°one person to marry,¡± Ye Yu immediately continued his beating.¡¿ ¡¾Bruised and battered, Sun Longhai struggled to his feet.¡¿ ¡¾He quickly said: It was my fault, I must have had donkey hair in my ears, I¡¯ll go and drive Huangfu Baizhi away right now!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu kicked him back to the ground.¡¿ ¡¾You called her Huangfu Baizhi?¡¿ ¡¾From now on, call her Empress!¡¿ ¡¾Sun Longhai was stunned.¡¿ ¡¾Not a concubine, but an Empress?¡¿ ¡¾The status has risen so much?¡¿ ¡¾It seemed that His Majesty truly liked Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾But if that¡¯s the case, then why beat him up?¡¿ Chapter 120 ¡¾Three days later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu officially issued a decree to marry Huangfu Baizhi as the Empress.¡¿ ¡¾This immediately met with opposition from the civil and military officials.¡¿ ¡¾Although they wanted Ye Yu to marry soon and produce an heir to ensure the continuity of the Great Yong Dynasty, having Huangfu Baizhi as the Empress was absolutely unacceptable.¡¿ ¡¾In terms of background, Huangfu Baizhi was the daughter of a rebel general from an enemy nation.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, just a few days ago, she had led a rebellion.¡¿ ¡¾Although it had not caused too much impact, she had still rebelled.¡¿ ¡¾For the Emperor to marry such a person was utterly inappropriate.¡¿ ¡¾And to make her the Empress, the mother of the nation¡ª¡¿ ¡¾How could that be allowed?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu did not speak, but cast a look at Sun Longhai below.¡¿ ¡¾The Great Yong court¡¯s enforcer once again began to unleash his wrath upon the officials.¡¿ ¡¾When he got worked up, he struck decisively.¡¿ ¡¾The beating was quite exhilarating!¡¿ ¡¾However, after a century of changes, the officials in the court had long been Ye Yu¡¯s trusted subordinates.¡¿ ¡¾They were loyal to him, but the more loyal they were, the more they opposed the idea.¡¿ ¡¾They were genuinely afraid that Huangfu Baizhi might pose a danger to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾After all, the battle prowess of this female general was well-known.¡¿ ¡¾And His Majesty had no martial skills.¡¿ ¡¾If Huangfu Baizhi truly harbored any ill intentions, they would regret it too late.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, even in the face of Sun Longhai¡¯s iron fists, no one yielded.¡¿ ¡¾They knelt on the ground, continuously advising against it.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Ye Yu slowly rose.¡¿ ¡¾He released the pressure of his Ascension Realm cultivation, instantly enveloping the entire palace. He spoke indifferently:¡¿ ¡¾There is no need for you all to worry about my safety.¡¿ ¡¾As for making Huangfu Baizhi the Empress, I have made up my mind. No more discussion is needed.¡¿ ¡¾Even after a long while, the court remained silent.¡¿ ¡¾They could not understand why the Emperor, who had never practiced cultivation, possessed such terrifying strength.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, considering his age, he was only a little over a hundred years old.¡¿ ¡¾An Ascension Realm cultivator at just over a hundred years old was truly a miracle in the cultivation world! Unbelievable!¡¿ ¡¾Half a month later, on the auspicious day, Ye Yu¡¯s wedding was celebrated nationwide.¡¿ ¡¾When Huangfu Baizhi was officially made Empress, she was overjoyed to the point of tears.¡¿ ¡¾With such an understanding wife, how could Ye Yu not be fond of her?¡¿ ¡¾It was precisely because he liked her so much that he didn¡¯t want Huangfu Baizhi to take any risks.¡¿ ¡¾But Huangfu Baizhi insisted that she was from a military background and was already accustomed to the bloodshed of the battlefield.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, her cultivation level was not weak, and she was only applying to command on the battlefield, which would not be dangerous.¡¿ ¡¾Through persistent persuasion, Huangfu Baizhi finally got the opportunity to go.¡¿ ¡¾For this, Ye Yu even assigned her eight top-tier cultivators to escort and protect her.¡¿ ¡¾He aimed for safety.¡¿ ¡¾And it must be said, Huangfu Baizhi was indeed a strategic talent.¡¿ ¡¾Under her command, she consistently avoided strong opponents and attacked the weak, winning many impressive battles.¡¿ ¡¾As time passed, except for a few major sacred lands on the Northern Desolate Continent still holding out, all other medium and small sects had submitted to the Great Yong Dynasty and continuously supplied spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾During this period, Ye Yu began to ease off.¡¿ ¡¾He ordered the cessation of further attacks and allowed the cultivators to rest and recuperate.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu understood well.¡¿ ¡¾The sacred lands of the Northern Desolate Continent had a long history and a strong foundation.¡¿ ¡¾Trying to conquer them would be extremely difficult.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, and most importantly, after so many years of war, the accumulation of spirit stones was already nearly sufficient!¡¿ ¡¾For a long time thereafter, Ye Yu once again entered his prodigal mode.¡¿ ¡¾The difference was that last time he squandered silver, but this time it was spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Various extravagant and reckless spending operations were continuously carried out.¡¿ ¡¾In a very short time, all the accumulated spirit stones were spent.¡¿ ¡¾Such behavior left everyone feeling quite regretful.¡¿ ¡¾The ministers, seeing that they could not persuade Ye Yu, decided to take an indirect approach and petition Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾They hoped that the Empress could stop Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s response was very straightforward.¡¿ ¡¾If His Majesty wants to play, let him play. Even if the spirit stones are gone, this Empress can still ride a horse and wield a spear to get more spirit stones for His Majesty. So what is there to fear?¡¿ ¡¾You should not meddle in His Majesty¡¯s affairs. Disrupting His Majesty¡¯s enjoyment is a serious offense!¡¿ ¡¾This answer made many ministers break into a cold sweat.¡¿ ¡¾The Empress of the Great Yong Dynasty was known for her iron-blooded ruthlessness.¡¿ ¡¾She had accomplished what Grand Marshal Meng Shifang could not, by conquering the sects!¡¿ ¡¾Such achievements were destined to be remembered for generations.¡¿ ¡¾Under this intimidation, the ministers had no choice but to leave.¡¿ ¡¾Six months later, Ye Yu finally broke through to the peak of the Ascension Realm, on the verge of ascending.¡¿ Chapter 121 ¡¾This was the first time Ye Yu had cultivated to such a realm in the dream.¡¿ ¡¾Naturally, he was quite excited.¡¿ ¡¾However, the one he was most reluctant to part with was Empress Huangfu Baizhi.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, Huangfu Baizhi had long anticipated that such a day would come.¡¿ ¡¾So after their marriage, she had been continuously working hard to cultivate, hoping that one day she could ascend to the Heavenly Realm with Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾To be a pair of celestial lovers that others would envy.¡¿ ¡¾But Huangfu Baizhi never expected that this day would come so quickly.¡¿ ¡¾She was still in the late stage of the Tribulation Crossing Realm, while Ye Yu had already reached the peak of the Ascension Realm.¡¿ ¡¾This meant that Ye Yu would leave before her.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi could also sense Ye Yu¡¯s reluctance, and she felt the same way.¡¿ ¡¾But she did not want to be a hindrance to Ye Yu¡¯s advancement.¡¿ ¡¾So she proactively reassured him, telling him not to suppress his cultivation and to go ahead and see the Heavenly Realm first.¡¿ ¡¾It wouldn¡¯t be long before she would also ascend and they could be together again.¡¿ ¡¾With such a wife, what more could a husband ask for?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was deeply moved.¡¿ ¡¾Three days later.¡¿ ¡¾As Ye Yu spent the last bit of spirit stones, the path to ascension officially opened.¡¿ ¡¾At that moment, a celestial phenomenon occurred, with cranes flying and heavenly sounds resounding.¡¿ ¡¾A golden light enveloped him.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu looked at Huangfu Baizhi with a bit of nostalgia in his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾The same is true for the latter. Her tightly clasped hands clearly showed her excitement and reluctance.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, Ye Yu felt his body rapidly ascending.¡¿ ¡¾The surrounding scenery turned into a vast white blur.¡¿ ¡¾Nothing could be seen.¡¿ ¡¾Ascending to the Heavenly Realm had always been the long-cherished wish of all cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was no exception.¡¿ ¡¾Now, this wish was fulfilled.¡¿ ¡¾It also proved that not all wives were Ye Yu¡¯s nemeses. They did not obstruct one¡¯s path to ascension.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed that next time in a dream, there was no need to become a monk.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was very excited.¡¿ ¡¾Not knowing how much time had passed, the ascending speed suddenly stopped.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu immediately stabilized himself and looked around.¡¿ ¡¾He discovered that the scenery here was extremely beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾Countless heavenly islands floated in mid-air, with colorful auspicious clouds drifting.¡¿ ¡¾Before Ye Yu could take in much of the view, he suddenly felt a bright light ahead.¡¿ ¡¾Then it abruptly grew larger.¡¿ ¡¾Damn it! It¡¯s a damn sword Qi!¡¿ In an instant. The dreamscape shattered. And Ye Yu abruptly awoke from the dream. Just as Ye Yu was preparing to study them further, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside. ¡°Junior Brother, are you in there?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly moved to the outer edge of the spirit boat. When he saw the white figure standing in mid-air not far away, Ye Yu was speechless to the extreme. He immediately began to carefully observe his surroundings. ...... On the other side. Northern Desolate Continent. Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s dream had not yet ended. ¡¾Ever since Ye Yu ascended to the Heavenly Realm, Huangfu Baizhi felt an immense sense of loneliness.¡¿ ¡¾So, she decisively left the Great Yong Imperial Palace.¡¿ ¡¾She began to devote herself to cultivation, hoping to ascend to the Heavenly Realm as soon as possible to find Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾However, progress in cultivation is often slow.¡¿ ¡¾From the mid-stage of the Tribulation Crossing Realm to the peak of the Tribulation Crossing Realm, it took Huangfu Baizhi over three hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾During this time, her impatience nearly led her to go mad.¡¿ ¡¾If it hadn¡¯t been for the wedding dress reminding Huangfu Baizhi that someone was waiting for her in the Heavenly Realm, she might not have regained her senses.¡¿ ¡¾But just at this moment, the Heavenly Tribulation arrived.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, Huangfu Baizhi had already expended a massive amount of spiritual power to overcome her inner demons.¡¿ ¡¾The arrival of the Heavenly Tribulation was like adding insult to injury.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, Huangfu Baizhi was unable to successfully endure the Heavenly Tribulation.¡¿ ¡¾At the moment before her death, tears streamed down her face.¡¿ ¡¾Huangfu Baizhi was not afraid of death, but she feared Ye Yu waiting alone in the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Your Majesty, I hope you do not wait any longer.¡¿ ¡¾I may not be able to ascend to the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾If there is a next life, I hope to be blessed enough to bear you a child.¡¿ In an instant, the scene shattered. Huangfu Baizhi opened her eyes, unable to stop the tears from flowing. It was only after a long time that she slowly calmed down. Looking at the familiar surroundings in the tent, Huangfu Baizhi realized, everything that happened just now, could it be a dream? But this dream was unusually real. How could it be so vivid? The Sixteenth Prince, Ye Yu? No, among all the princes, none were named Ye Yu. Moreover, unlike the dream, the Emperor had only seventeen princes, one less than in the dream. It was as if this prince named Ye Yu had vanished into thin air. What was going on? Huangfu Baizhi clasped her hands together, deep in thought. But when she suddenly looked at the storage ring on her hand, her whole body trembled. Her eyes reddened once again. Chapter 122 On Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s right hand, on the fourth finger, there was a prominent blue storage ring. This was the first gift Ye Yu had given her in the dream. Huangfu Baizhi felt a bit at a loss. If everything before had been a dream, then how should she explain this ring? She carefully infused it with a trace of spiritual energy. The storage ring opened. Ignoring the cultivation techniques and spirit stones inside, Huangfu Baizhi took out the breathable wedding dress. This was the best testimony of her time with Ye Yu.@@@@ Back then, it was while wearing this wedding dress that he embraced her. Even after hundreds of years, Huangfu Baizhi still remembered it vividly. She held the wedding dress tightly, murmuring, ¡°It¡¯s real; everything is real. Your Majesty, you must have used your great powers to make everything start over to save me, right?¡± ¡°So where are you now?¡± At that moment, a report came from outside the tent. ¡°Report, General! There is someone from the capital!¡± In this reality, Huangfu Baizhi had not faced any suppression in the early stages. Thus, with her great military achievements, she had risen to the rank of General. Commanding an army of 200,000, she truly held significant power. Hearing that someone from the capital had arrived, Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s heart lifted. Having been away from the capital for so long due to campaigns, it was a perfect opportunity to ask the person from the capital about Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. So, Huangfu Baizhi gently put away the wedding dress. Then she had her attendants bring the visitor in. At the same time, to prevent anyone from noticing that she had recently been crying, she specifically ordered a screen to be set up in front of her. Soon, a minister dressed in ceremonial robes walked in. This person was Zhou Qinghui, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Rites. Upon seeing the screen, he looked puzzled and asked, ¡°General, what is the meaning of this?¡± Huangfu Baizhi coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve recently caught a cold and am not feeling well. So I used the screen to avoid spreading it to you.¡± Zhou Qinghui¡¯s face stiffened. Caught a cold? You, a grand practitioner at the Tribulations Crossing realm, what cold could possibly affect you? At least try to be a bit more convincing with your lies. Though he kept complaining inwardly, Zhou Qinghui did not dare to show any dissatisfaction in front of Huangfu Baizhi. A gentle breeze caressed her, and her flowing hair danced lightly, giving an aura of serene and timeless beauty. But Ye Yu, sitting beside her, had an unhappy expression. Heaven and earth as witness, he still vividly remembered the conversation with the Sect Master of Azure Dragon Sect, Luo Ze, from last time. It was clear that Luo Ze did not want Ye Yu and Yun Roumu to be together. In reality, Ye Yu had no desire to spend much time with this Saintess either. After all, they had been ambushed twice during their outings together. Wasn¡¯t that enough to indicate a problem? It seemed that Yun Roumu was destined to bring misfortune to Ye Yu. Otherwise, why would so many villains target them? It was totally illogical. That¡¯s why, upon seeing Yun Roumu, Ye Yu¡¯s first reaction was to scan his surroundings, looking out for any ambush from the Blood Demon Sect. Sigh. After finishing her tea, Yun Roumu softly said, ¡°Junior Brother, why do you look so troubled?¡± Ye Yu forced a polite but awkward smile. ¡°Senior Sister, if you wanted to relax, why would you happen to end up here with me? Isn¡¯t that a bit too coincidental?¡± Yun Roumu¡¯s smile froze on her face, and even her right hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. In truth, Yun Roumu was not a fool. How could she not understand the implication of her master Luo Ze¡¯s words? Yet, some things couldn¡¯t be changed by a few words from others. Originally, Yun Roumu hadn¡¯t realized her feelings for Ye Yu. She only felt shy about the novels circulating within the sect that featured the two of them. Later, when she learned that Ye Yu had left Azure Dragon Sect, she felt an emptiness in her heart. It was as if not seeing Ye Yu would leave her restless and agitated, and her desire to see him grew stronger and stronger. At this moment, Yun Roumu knew that she had already fallen for Ye Yu. Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, liking someone was simply liking them; there was no rationale to it. So, Yun Roumu told Luo Ze that she was going out for relaxation, but in reality, she had come out to find Ye Yu. She hadn¡¯t expected to locate Ye Yu¡¯s spirit ship so quickly. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t seem particularly pleased by her arrival. Junior Brother, what does this mean? Yun Roumu lowered her head slightly and softly spoke, ¡°Junior Brother, if you feel that my presence here is inconvenient, I can leave now.¡± She was practically wearing her sense of grievance on her forehead. Seeing this, Ye Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. The spirit ship is so large; you can stay as you wish!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Roumu beamed with a radiant smile again. Then she held the spirit teacup tightly with both hands, gathered her courage, and whispered, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think of me?¡± Chapter 123 Yun Roumu¡¯s words made Ye Yu¡¯s expression turn strange. ¡°What do you mean?¡± What do I think of you? You¡¯re the Senior Sister, and I¡¯m the Junior Brother¡ªwhat else could there be? Could this woman possibly have other intentions? Noticing the change in Ye Yu¡¯s expression, Yun Roumu quickly clarified, ¡°I meant, what do you think of me as a person? What is your impression of me?¡± At this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression returned to normal. He then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think your luck is pretty bad. We¡¯ve been ambushed twice already. Senior Sister, sometimes I really worry that my life might not be tough enough to be with you!¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Yun Roumu suddenly felt speechless. What Ye Yu said was true. It really was that way. But there shouldn¡¯t be any more danger in the future, right? ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t worry. Master Luo Ze led people to attack the Blood Demon Sect a few days ago and wiped out the sect. Although there are still some demonic cultivators on the run, they are no longer a threat. Moreover, for some unknown reason, it is said that people from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall are also pursuing the remnants of the Blood Demon Sect.¡± Ye Yu frowned slightly. Then he quickly came to a realization. It was normal for the Ten Thousand Souls Hall to pursue the Blood Demon Sect. After all, the Second Elder and Fifth Elder of the Ten Thousand Souls Hall had conspired with the Blood Demon Sect to incite rebellion. Even though the plot failed, given Zhu Diezhen¡¯s nature, she wouldn¡¯t let them live comfortably. If that¡¯s the case, the Blood Demon Sect shouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble. Ye Yu tried to relax, but he still felt somewhat uneasy. He then walked slowly to sit in front of Yun Roumu. ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m really curious¡ªwhy do the Blood Demon Sect people insist on targeting you? Did you do something to them?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why the Blood Demon Sect is after me. But Master Luo Ze seems to know something. However, he has never told me the specific reason.¡± Yun Roumu also felt very puzzled. Although the Azure Cloud Sect and the Blood Demon Sect are diametrically opposed, there shouldn¡¯t be any need for them to always target her. The title of Saintess of the Azure Cloud Sect sounds impressive, but in reality, she¡¯s just a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. Why must they target her so relentlessly? As she pondered, the spirit boat suddenly began to shake. Ye Yu noticed the abnormality as well. He looked up and saw a tall middle-aged man effortlessly breaking through the spirit boat¡¯s defensive formation. He then slowly landed on the deck of the spirit ship. ¡°Let me answer the question you¡¯re curious about. But first, let me introduce myself.¡± So why did Que Yun claim that Yun Roumu was a demon? Moreover, a half-demon? How could that be possible? Yun Roumu snapped, ¡°What are you babbling about? I¡¯m human, not a demon!¡± Que Yun smirked coldly. He pointed to the jade bracelet on Yun Roumu¡¯s left wrist and said softly, ¡°This jade bracelet must be the spiritual artifact sealing the demonic power within you. Hasn¡¯t someone told you never to remove it, no matter what?¡± Yun Roumu¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Yes, as Que Yun said, ever since Yun Roumu joined the Azure Cloud Sect, Luo Ze had given her this jade bracelet. He had also seriously instructed her never to remove it, under any circumstances. Could it be that Master Luo Ze had also seen through her true identity? Yun Roumu shook her head slightly. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, this isn¡¯t real!¡± Que Yun did not offer further explanation. Instead, he waved his sleeve. Yun Roumu instinctively crossed her arms in front of her. A gust of wind surged. Yun Roumu was unharmed, but the jade bracelet on her wrist shattered. As the fragments fell to the floor, a faint light appeared around Yun Roumu¡¯s body. Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Before his gaze, two wings began to sprout from Yun Roumu¡¯s back. They were vividly colored and incredibly beautiful. Yun Roumu also noticed the change in her body. With a thought, the wings on her back slowly began to flap, scattering stardust. The beautiful sight did not bring Yun Roumu any joy. Instead, her heart was filled with immense fear. She was indeed a demon. A real demon? This was something Yun Roumu, who had always believed herself to be human, found impossible to accept. She was also deeply curious. Master Luo Ze must have known about this. If he knew, why didn¡¯t he reveal it? Standing opposite her, Que Yun was exhilarated. The answer deduced from the Celestial Diagram had indeed been correct. If so, it seemed that fate was making way for his rise! Que Yun laughed heartily, then raised his right hand and clenched it in the air. A massive, black blade appeared in his hand in an instant. The blade was entirely black, and as soon as it appeared, the temperature around them dropped several degrees. A dense aura of killing intent surged into the sky. This weapon was Que Yun¡¯s Soul Destruction Demon Blade. It was a lower-grade spiritual weapon. He was confident that if he could refine Yun Roumu into a weapon spirit, the power of the Soul Destruction Demon Blade would surely be greatly enhanced. At that point, whether it was the Azure Cloud Sect or the Ten Thousand Souls Hall, they would all be forced to kneel. Que Yun, growing more excited by the second, dragged his blade forward. ¡°Yield obediently. Your strength is no match for mine; there¡¯s no need to struggle!¡± Chapter 124 Seeing Que Yun approaching step by step, Yun Roumu was deeply alarmed. To avoid dragging Ye Yu down, she prepared to turn and leave, intending to draw Que Yun¡¯s attention away. Only in this way could Ye Yu be temporarily safe. However, just as Yun Roumu turned, a terrifying pressure struck her, rendering her unable to move through the air. ¡°I said, in front of me, you have no chance to...¡± Que Yun began, but suddenly changed his tone. ¡°Hey, kid, what are you doing?¡± At that moment, Ye Yu had arrived behind Yun Roumu, preparing to knock her unconscious. But Que Yun¡¯s interruption instantly raised Yun Roumu¡¯s alertness. She turned her head and saw Ye Yu standing right behind her, his right hand tightly clenched into a fist. The distance between them was less than half a meter. Ye Yu felt immensely embarrassed, with a thousand curses raging in his mind. The old bastard is so shameless. Why did he have to interrupt at such a critical moment? Some things are not convenient for girls to see. However, the immediate priority was to figure out how to explain things. While Ye Yu was struggling internally, Yun Roumu¡¯s gaze softened. She took Ye Yu¡¯s tightly clenched right hand in hers. ¡°Junior Brother, I know you want to protect me, but this approach won¡¯t work. I heard that the Blood Demon Sect leader had already reached the Tribulation Crossing Realm a hundred years ago. We are no match for him.¡± Clearly, Yun Roumu mistook Ye Yu¡¯s actions as an attempt to protect her, and she was quite touched. Ye Yu furrowed his brow slightly. Tribulation Crossing Realm cultivator? He wondered if the Lichun Jade could withstand it. Que Yun laughed heartily. ¡°The Saintess is right. Don¡¯t waste your efforts. Kid, don¡¯t worry, my blade is swift; you won¡¯t feel any pain.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Roumu drew a sword from her storage ring and held it to her neck. ¡°Let my Junior Brother go, or I¡¯ll end my life right here and give you nothing.¡± Facing such a threat, Que Yun¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? In the face of absolute power, suicide is an extreme luxury.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t want it, you won¡¯t die. But your Junior Brother must die today!¡± Having said that, Que Yun cast a spell with one hand. A golden chain-like phantom appeared around Yun Roumu, tightly binding her and rendering her incapable of even moving a finger, let alone committing suicide. After doing this, Que Yun intended to kill Ye Yu and then take Yun Roumu away from this place. He had already delayed long enough. Thus, Que Yun suddenly raised his great axe and swung it through the air. A black blade of light shot forth. After some contemplation, Ye Yu said in a deep voice, ¡°Senior Sister, the truth is, I am a reincarnated immortal. Do you believe it?¡± Yun Roumu¡¯s face showed utter surprise. Ye Yu then launched into an elaborate explanation. According to him, he was an immortal from the heavenly realm who had lost a battle against a rival and was thus reincarnated into the mortal world to continue his cultivation. He was essentially recycling Zuo Yingchun¡¯s story. Moreover, Ye Yu emphasized that he had just used a secret technique to elevate his cultivation to the Ascension Realm, which could only be sustained for the duration of an incense stick¡¯s burning time. Once this period was over, his Ascension Realm power would dissipate. This technique could only be used once in a lifetime, so Ye Yu needed Yun Roumu to keep this secret. Until he possessed absolute strength, she must not reveal his true identity as a reincarnated immortal, or it would be very dangerous. Yun Roumu¡¯s expression was fascinating. It sounded incredible, but considering that she herself was a half-demon, she found it less surprising. A half-demon? Suddenly feeling a deep sense of grievance, Yun Roumu started to cry. The unexpected tears caught Ye Yu off guard. ¡°Senior Sister, why are you suddenly crying?¡± Yun Roumu pointed at the butterfly wings on her back, sobbing uncontrollably. Seeing this, Ye Yu quickly realized. Yun Roumu was crying because of her half-demon status. It was indeed quite miraculous, transforming from an ordinary person into a half-demon. It¡¯s something that would be hard for anyone to accept. Ye Yu glanced at the large wings behind Yun Roumu. They were indeed quite beautiful, with intricate patterns that complemented Yun Roumu¡¯s stunning appearance, giving her the aura of a fairy. So, Ye Yu tried to comfort her, ¡°Senior Sister, to be honest, these wings really do look quite beautiful. Flapping and sparkling with a starry effect, isn¡¯t that something special?¡± It would be better not to say this. As soon as he said it. Yun Roumu cried louder! Chapter 125 Coaxing a girl is a job that consumes a lot of patience and physical strength. After nearly half an hour of effort, Yun Roumu finally stopped crying. At that moment, Ye Yu felt that the entire world had quieted down. Heaven and earth. It turns out that a quiet world is so beautiful. Yun Roumu glanced at the wings on her back. Her brows were tightly furrowed. In a soft voice, she asked, ¡°Junior Brother, do you really think they¡¯re beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course they are beautiful. Look at these patterns, they¡¯re stunning.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t think being a demon is a bad thing. Everything with spirit can cultivate.¡± Ye Yu said with a serious face. In fact, there was a part he didn¡¯t say. Sometimes, certain features of demons....For men, they are like black silk, enhancing their attraction. Yun Roumu slightly frowned. She said in a deep voice, ¡°What you said is true, everything with spirit can cultivate. But most demons live in the Southern Barbarian Continent.¡± ¡°There are very few demons on the Central Continent. And in our Azure Cloud Sect, there isn¡¯t a single demon. How can I, as the Saintess, be a half-demon?¡± As Yun Roumu spoke, Ye Yu quietly came up behind her. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch the wings. Hiss, they were icy to the touch. The sensation was excellent. Ye Yu instinctively rubbed them. Yun Roumu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Junior Brother, y-you should let go, I¡¯m not quite used to this.¡± Under the nervousness, the frequency of Yun Roumu¡¯s wing flaps increased significantly. The points of starlight even grew denser. The next moment, Ye Yu¡¯s gaze became a bit dazed. Yun Roumu noticed his unusual reaction. She quickly asked, ¡°Junior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Yu didn¡¯t say a word. He directly wrapped his arms around her. This action shocked Yun Roumu, and she instinctively tried to break free.@@@@ But Ye Yu held on tightly. This left Yun Roumu unsure of how to react. If it were anyone else doing this, she would definitely have chopped off their hands. But for Ye Yu, it was actually not that bad. Moreover, the warmth of his embrace was quite comforting. But why was he so bold? Yun Roumu didn¡¯t know, that Ye Yu had already entered an illusion. At this moment, it was as if he had been transported back to the palace. A woman dressed in bridal attire appeared, with a veil covering her face. Ye Yu thought it was Huangfu Baizhi, so he stepped forward to lift the veil. But unexpectedly, the person revealed was Yun Wuci. She had a seductive expression, slowly waving her hand towards Ye Yu. ¡°Husband, how can you be so unfair, staying with Bu Lingfei while neglecting me?¡± Ye Yu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I really like you.¡± After waking up from the dream, she began searching for Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Her first stop was Mystic Yin Sect. To her surprise, the sect master of Mystic Yin Sect was not Ye Yu. And all the disciples didn¡¯t know who Ye Yu was. This was completely different from the scenes in the dream. But Lan Lianyan didn¡¯t give up. She began to travel among various demonic sects to see if Ye Yu was in any other sect. But after nearly half a month of searching, there was still no news. It was as if Ye Yu didn¡¯t exist in the East Sea Continent at all. This left Lan Lianyan very puzzled. Could it be that it was just a dream? No, it¡¯s impossible. If it were just a dream, then how to explain that unique roasted whole goose? Ye Yu definitely exists. It¡¯s just a matter of finding him. Husband, don¡¯t worry. I will find you soon! With this thought, Lan Lianyan stopped at the entrance of Flower Spirit Mountain, preparing to leave again. At this moment, the Enforcement Elder Fang Qiling suddenly appeared, blocking Lan Lianyan¡¯s way. ¡°Elder Lan, you¡¯ve been going out quite frequently lately. If one didn¡¯t know better, they might think you¡¯re out looking for a wild man!¡± These words... Fang Qiling¡¯s voice was not only unrestrained but also deliberately loud, making the disciples stationed at the entrance of Flower Spirit Mountain bow their heads and snicker. It was well-known. Lan Lianyan was a famous homebody of Flower Spirit Mountain, always focused on cultivation and having a timid personality. Elder Fang Qiling had once harbored a crush on Lan Lianyan, and confessed six months ago. But it ended in failure. Harboring resentment, he seized the opportunity to embarrass Lan Lianyan. However, he didn¡¯t know. Lan Lianyan at this moment was no longer the Lan Lianyan of the past. Already vexed from failing to find Ye Yu, now, being mocked by Fang Qiling... How could Lan Lianyan possibly endure it? Without saying a word, she raised her hands in front of her and formed a seal. Leaves of green appeared around Fang Qiling. Seeing this scene, Fang Qiling was greatly alarmed. But it was too late. The green leaves instantly turned into countless rays of light, sliding across Fang Qiling¡¯s body, instantly strangling the Enforcement Elder to death. Looking at the blood mist in the sky, all the disciples present were stunned. They had never expected. That just because of a single sentence, Lan Lianyan would suddenly resort to killing. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the kindest and most timid elder of the Flower Spirit Mountain? How could she dare to kill in broad daylight at the entrance of the sect?! ¡°My partner¡¯s name is Ye Yu. He is not some wild man. If anyone dares to speak ill again in the future...¡± ¡°They will die!¡± Lan Lianyan¡¯s eyes were icy as she glanced at the plaque of Flower Spirit Mountain. She sneered, ¡°What righteous sect? It¡¯s simply disgusting!¡± With that, Lan Lianyan smashed the plaque with a single strike. She left without looking back. Chapter 126 ¡°Bold half-demon, how shameless of you to set up an illusion, trying to seduce my man!¡± Hearing Liang Yu¡¯s words, Yun Roumu was instantly stunned. It felt as though she was a mistress confronting the legitimate wife. And the kind of mistress who uses underhanded methods to get a man. Yun Roumu¡¯s momentum immediately weakened by three points. So she hurriedly explained, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I didn¡¯t seduce my junior brother. I don¡¯t even know how he ended up in the illusion.¡± Liang Yu frowned slightly. Junior brother? That term seems unusual. Liang Yu furrowed her brow, protecting Ye Yu behind her. She scrutinized Yun Roumu once more.@@@@ A half-demon body, with extremely pure demonic power. But it¡¯s only at the Nascent Soul stage. How could such a cultivation level have ensnared Ye Yu? In the dream, Ye Yu was a top-tier devil of the Central Continent. A Tribulation Crossing stage grand cultivator. This is completely... Liang Yu suddenly looked back and discovered that Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation was only at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. What¡¯s going on? Why has his cultivation regressed so much? As Liang Yu pondered, Ye Yu, still immersed in the illusion, suddenly opened his arms and embraced her. In that instant, Liang Yu was slightly stunned. Then her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile. Ye Yu was holding her. He was actually hugging her. Such a scene, probably only appears in dreams, right? For a moment, Liang Yu even felt that Ye Yu being in the illusion might be a good thing. No, no. This important moment must be recorded. So that later, she can show that idiot Ruan Lianyue. To see who Ye Yu really likes now. Liang Yu quickly took out a recording stone, capturing the scene of their embrace. This action was very ambiguous. Moreover, Ye Yu¡¯s hands seemed a little dishonest! He¡¯s so bad. I like it so much! Standing aside, Yun Roumu felt very aggrieved. How could it be like this? The person junior brother just embraced was her. How did the female lead change so quickly when this woman arrived? Yes. If she didn¡¯t act quickly, Ye Yu might end up being taken away. So, Liang Yu, in order to prevent Ye Yu and Yun Roumu from continuing to entangle with each other, decisively said, ¡°Ye Yu, I need to talk to you. Let¡¯s discuss it somewhere else.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Yun Roumu firmly rejected for Ye Yu. In her view, Liang Yu was nothing short of a huge threat. This woman wanted to snuggle up to Ye Yu right in front of her. If they went somewhere else, wouldn¡¯t that be even more presumptuous? A terrifying scene instantly flashed in Yun Roumu¡¯s mind. Ye Yu trapped in a corner. While Liang Yu walked over with a wicked smile. Forcing herself upon him! No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let them be alone together! Yun Roumu quickly grabbed Ye Yu¡¯s wrist. She said seriously, ¡°Junior Brother, the path of cultivation is perilous. Boys must protect themselves well outside.¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t let some women take advantage of you!¡± Ye Yu looked at Yun Roumu¡¯s proactive manner. His eyes revealed some confusion. What was wrong with this saintess? Why was she making such intimate gestures? If the Sect Leader Luo Ze saw this scene, it would be impossible to explain. Perhaps tomorrow, Azure Cloud Sect would have a sequel to ¡°The Untold Story of Me and the Saintess.¡± Thinking of this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Then he pulled Yun Roumu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Senior Sister, Liang Yu and I need to talk. Why don¡¯t you step aside for now?¡± Hearing this, Yun Roumu¡¯s eyes immediately turned slightly red, as if she had been deeply wronged. While Liang Yu¡¯s face showed a victorious smile. This is great! As expected, Ye Yu chose the right person. Yun Roumu lowered her head slightly, and softly asked, ¡°Junior Brother, do you like her?¡± Liang Yu couldn¡¯t help but become tense, hearing this question. Ye Yu¡¯s head was suddenly covered with black lines. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re just... partners. You go back to your room and have some tea. I¡¯ll find you in a bit.¡± Yun Roumu¡¯s eyes regained a glimmer of hope. Partners are fine. As long as it¡¯s not that you like Liang Yu, everything is acceptable! Yun Roumu nodded in agreement, and immediately headed towards the room. Before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to remind Ye Yu once more. ¡°Be sure to protect yourself!¡± Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When men and women are together, the one who really needs to worry about safety should be the woman, right? As long as the woman isn¡¯t too ugly, the man will never be at a disadvantage. Chapter 127 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 127 After watching Yun Roumu leave, Ye Yu¡¯s first action was to wave his hand and set up a soundproof barrier. This minor spell was taught to him by Wei Aoshu before. It was an essential technique for being an undercover agent. Although Ye Yu was a fake undercover agent, he couldn¡¯t deny the practicality of this minor spell. After doing all this, Ye Yu turned his gaze to Liang Yu in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Judging from Liang Yu¡¯s actions just now, it was clear that she also had memories from the dream realm. This puzzled Ye Yu greatly. After simulating dreams so many times, under normal circumstances, only wives would have memories from the dream realm. But Liang Yu and he could only be considered friends, right? If it weren¡¯t for fearing that Ruan Lianyue might do something extreme, Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t have thought of finding a mentor for her. Nor would he have sought out Liang Yu. Strictly speaking, they shouldn¡¯t even be considered friends, right? Could it be that a purely cooperative relationship could also leave memories? If that¡¯s the case... It seems that in the future, choosing partners for dream simulations should be done with strict caution. Otherwise, it would be truly troublesome. Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s complex expression and his silence, Liang Yu took the initiative. Sitting cross-legged, she took out a table from her storage ring, and placed several kinds of spirit fruits on it. ¡°These are all the best spirit fruits I carefully selected. Since you like them, you can try all of these.¡± Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He hadn¡¯t expected that Liang Yu still remembered the events from the dream realm so clearly. It¡¯s really precious. Ye Yu decisively picked up a spirit fruit and began to eat. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet, thank you.¡± Liang Yu squinted slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m doing this just to show you.¡± ¡°There are some things that not only Ruan Lianyue can give you. I can give them to you too, and even better.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°This is what you wanted to discuss with me alone?¡± ¡°Of course. But I still have many questions to ask you. For example, why are you no longer the master of the Earth Fiend Sect?¡± ¡°And why does it seem that apart from me and Ruan Lianyue, no one else recognizes you?¡± ¡°Also, how did your cultivation level drop to the Nascent Soul realm?¡± ¡°Is it deliberately concealed?¡± Liang Yu spoke in quick succession. She blurted out everything she had in mind. Faced with such questions, Ye Yu once again brought up the topic of parallel worlds. Many children? That would cost a lot of money. But to be fair, Liang Yu seems to have the capital to raise many children. This came from his firsthand experience in her embrace. She was indeed a rare gem. Just as Ye Yu was at a loss for how to respond, a disturbance suddenly came from outside the soundproof barrier. Ye Yu turned to look. He saw Yun Roumu standing outside, pounding forcefully on the soundproof barrier with her palm. Liang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed. Her gaze towards Yun Roumu now carried a hint of murderous intent. ¡°Let¡¯s go, husband, let¡¯s talk somewhere else!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Husband? I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re definitely going to be together in the future, so it¡¯s fine to start calling you that now!¡± Liang Yu said, reaching to pull him along. Ye Yu would not let her have her way. If they were to change to a more secluded place, Liang Yu might do something even more outrageous. That was a scenario Ye Yu didn¡¯t want to see. To be honest, Liang Yu was also very beautiful. Compared to Yun Roumu, she was not at all inferior. Ye Yu had no reason to refuse. But having a partner suddenly turn into a lover, it was a bit too fast. Moreover, and most importantly, this lover seemed to be a bit too proactive. It even gave off a feeling of trying to reverse the roles. This was something Ye Yu couldn¡¯t accept for the moment. After all, there were some things he preferred to take the initiative in himself. So Ye Yu immediately removed the soundproof barrier, allowing Yun Roumu to come in. ¡°Senior Sister, has the spiritual tea been brewed? Let¡¯s go and have some spiritual tea!¡± Ye Yu used this as an excuse to escape. But unexpectedly, Liang Yu decisively said, ¡°I¡¯ll have some too. Husband, let¡¯s go together.¡± The term ¡°husband¡± instantly weakened Yun Roumu¡¯s momentum. Husband? Could it be that they were already together? Ye Yu roared decisively, ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Don¡¯t say such things.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Roumu¡¯s previously dissipated aura returned. With hands on her hips, she began to reprimand Liang Yu for foul play. The wings behind her also started to flap involuntarily. Chapter 128 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 128 Moments later. In Ye Yu¡¯s room, Yun Roumu and Liang Yu sat quietly, drinking tea. Yet the clash in their gazes never ceased. This was the result of Ye Yu¡¯s persistent efforts. Otherwise, if they had kept arguing, Ye Yu would have truly lost his mind. However, this brief moment of tranquility did not last long. Liang Yu quickly shattered the calm. She suddenly slammed the table. Yun Roumu immediately stood up, ready for battle. Ye Yu was startled and quickly asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered. A butterfly demon that can trap people in illusions. Your senior sister, she¡¯s not a Chaos Illusion Butterfly, is she?¡± Liang Yu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.@@@@ She looked at Yun Roumu with great interest. Ye Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°You figured it out?¡± As a loose cultivator who had been active on the Central Continent for many years, Liang Yu had seen and heard a lot. The name Chaos Illusion Butterfly was famous. It was hard not to have heard of it. Liang Yu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, only the Chaos Illusion Butterfly can make people enter illusions. I never expected to see one here.¡± ¡°But Ye Yu, be careful. An entity known to create the best spiritual artifact can attract a lot of attention from high-level cultivators. So, it¡¯s best if you keep your distance from your senior sister.¡± The term ¡°best spiritual artifact¡± was indeed quite fitting. Ye Yu furrowed his brows slightly. Liang Yu¡¯s words made sense. From the reaction of Blood Demon Sect¡¯s Master Que Yun, it was clear that Yun Roumu¡¯s value was immense. In this situation, if one Que Yun died, another would surely appear, like Wang Que Yun or Li Que Yun. But Ye Yu did not have a second Ascension Realm experience card. If he encountered danger again, what should he do? Subsequently, Ye Yu suddenly recalled the jade bracelet Yun Roumu had been wearing earlier. It was the shattering of the jade bracelet that caused Yun Roumu to revert to her demonic form. It must be some kind of artifact capable of sealing the demonic power within her. For safety¡¯s sake, it would be best to obtain a similar item. Then, send Yun Roumu back to Azure Cloud Sect to ensure her safety. With this in mind, Ye Yu said with a serious expression, ¡°Is there an artifact that can conceal one¡¯s aura and seal demonic power?¡± The perceptive Liang Yu immediately understood the implication. ¡°You want to protect her? I don¡¯t have such an artifact, but I know where to find one. However, it¡¯s extremely expensive.¡± Liang Yu explained, ¡°This is the Ascension Realm cultivator who slayed the dragon a thousand years ago. His name was Cui Ling.¡± ¡°It is said that after slaying the dragon, he vanished completely. Some say he died from exhaustion, while others believe he ascended on the spot.¡± ¡°The descendants of the Cui family are more inclined to believe the latter.¡± Ye Yu nodded. In any case, the feat of slaying dragons was enough to secure a place in history. It was only natural for his descendants to honor him with a statue. However, based on the principle of repulsion between similar forces, Ye Yu did not linger long on the male statue. He then pointed to the crowd of cultivators ahead and said, ¡°It looks like we need to line up. Let¡¯s go ahead and get in line!¡± Liang Yu waved her hand and said, ¡°Husband, some people need to queue, but others don¡¯t need to wait at all!¡± With that, Liang Yu gave a slight wave towards the front. A man in a green robe immediately came over. He wore a subtle smile, and on his robe, there was a delicate character for Cui. Liang Yu took out five high-grade spirit stones from her storage ring and tossed them to him. The man¡¯s smile broadened immediately. ¡°Two esteemed guests, I will prepare a private room for you right away. Please follow me!¡± With that, the man began to lead the way. Liang Yu pulled Ye Yu along to follow him and patiently explained, ¡°The Cui family¡¯s auction house has a VIP channel. Five top-grade spirit stones can exempt us from the hassle of lining up.¡± ¡°And they can prepare a special private room. You can participate in the auction within the private room, which also serves as a means to protect personal information.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Indeed. No matter which world you¡¯re in, money is the ultimate key; without it, you can¡¯t achieve much! Soon, under the guidance of the Cui family¡¯s attendant, the two entered the auction house. While waiting backstage to enter the private room, Liang Yu suddenly spotted an incredibly familiar figure. She immediately felt a wave of nervousness. How could this be? How could she be here? Ye Yu noticed that Liang Yu¡¯s expression was off, so he quickly asked, ¡°Why do you look so nervous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing at all. I¡¯m just feeling a bit unwell!¡± Liang Yu shook her head slightly. Then she tossed another top-grade spirit stone to the Cui family attendant. ¡°Arrange a private room for us nearby. I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry!¡± The Cui family attendant immediately accepted the spirit stone, then found an available private room nearby. He made a gesture inviting them in. As soon as Liang Yu and Ye Yu entered the private room, a woman in front slowly turned around, curiously looking in their direction. It was none other than Ruan Lianyue from the Wind Thunder Temple! Chapter 129 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 129 Wind Thunder Temple¡¯s Ruan Lianyue. In the dream, she often passed by the village where Ye Yu was born, and delivered many spirit fruits to him. Thus, Ye Yu developed a fondness for her. However, many twists and turns occurred afterward. Ye Yu became the sect master of a demonic sect. Ruan Lianyue believed he had killed everyone close to her. Thus, she took the opportunity during their wedding to strike at Ye Yu in anger. It was only when Master Liang Yu arrived with wedding gifts that Ruan Lianyue realized it was a misunderstanding. So she took Ye Yu¡¯s corpse and committed suicide beneath a spirit tree near Wind Thunder Temple, in a tragic act of devotion. Now, awakening from the dream, Ruan Lianyue had only one thought. To find Ye Yu and be with him forever. But despite searching all over the Central Continent, no trace could be found. So Ruan Lianyue decided to come to the Dragon Slaying Bay auction, hoping for a stroke of luck. But while waiting to enter the private room, she faintly heard a very familiar voice. Turning her head, she found no one there. Ruan Lianyue murmured to herself, ¡°It seems to be Master Liang Yu.¡± As for the memories from the dream, Ruan Lianyue remembered them clearly. There¡¯s no love without reason, nor hatred without reason. Although Liang Yu was assigned to her as a guardian by Ye Yu, and everything she received was handed to her through Liang Yu by Ye Yu, despite this, Ruan Lianyue still had special feelings for her. She even felt very grateful to her. If Liang Yu hadn¡¯t woken her up, she would have been confused for her entire life. Not to mention Liang Yu wanting to kill Ruan Lianyue, she herself wished she could do so. A man who loved her so much ended up being killed by her own hands. It was a tremendous irony. Every time she thought about it, Ruan Lianyue¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut with a knife. But the more it was so, the more she wanted to find Ye Yu quickly. To make up for the mistakes and regrets of that time. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this way please!¡± The Cui family attendant¡¯s voice immediately brought Ruan Lianyue out of her reverie. She slowly exhaled a breath of air. Her eyes once again became resolute. She strode forward. Liang Yu suddenly became speechless. At this moment, with the sound of a gong, the auction officially began! Ye Yu immediately moved forward. He sat in a chair, preparing to watch. But seeing Liang Yu¡¯s slightly unnatural expression, he had to continue, ¡°Come, sit down and watch. I promise you, as long as we get the right items, we¡¯ll leave immediately. How does that sound?¡± Liang Yu thought for a moment and nodded heavily. She then walked over, sat in a chair, and wrapped her arms around Ye Yu¡¯s arm. In response, Ye Yu could only feel helpless. ¡°You¡¯re not planning to let go just for an auction?¡± ¡°Of course not. This is the reward you promised me. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Liang Yu held Ye Yu¡¯s arm tightly with both hands, and rested her head on his shoulder. It seemed that only this way could give her a fleeting sense of security. On the stage, a woman with quite an attractive appearance walked up and began to showcase today¡¯s items. To be honest, at the beginning, Ye Yu was quite disappointed. It was all worthless stuff. A mere low-grade artifact was fought over by many people. It even made Ye Yu suspect that half the people in this auction house were fakes. But that was not the case. In the cultivation world, a low-grade artifact was already considered the highest-end product many cultivators could obtain. The crafting of artifacts was extremely difficult. And there were far too many cultivators. It was definitely a case of more wolves than meat. Although the enhancement provided by a low-grade artifact was not very significant, in certain evenly matched situations, these artifacts could even turn the tide of battle. So for those cultivators without artifacts, they naturally showed extreme enthusiasm. In contrast, Ye Yu in the dream realm had been a demon lord, a female emperor¡¯s man, a reincarnated immortal¡¯s Dao companion, and so on. These identities meant that what he possessed was something others could only dream of for a lifetime. As for the real world, although Ye Yu was merely a disciple, his sect was the Azure Cloud Sect, one of the Five Sacred Lands of the Central Continent. He was under the tutelage of the sect leader¡¯s senior sister, Hongluan, with the Saintess accompanying him daily. Such a life was something those rogue cultivators could only dream of. The difference in environment naturally created a vast disparity. This also led to Ye Yu feeling drowsy as he watched the auction items. After half an hour, a jade pendant was brought onto the stage. The auctioneer woman softly said, ¡°Esteemed seniors, this item is called the Breath Concealment Pendant. It was obtained from a great demon.¡± ¡°It is a high-grade artifact. Not only can it conceal one¡¯s own aura, but it can also completely suppress demonic energy.¡± ¡°It makes a demon appear indistinguishable from a human.¡±@@@@ Chapter 130 What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? - Chapter 130 When the Breath Concealment Pendant appeared, Ye Yu knew immediately: this was exactly what he had come to buy. However, to others, this item wasn¡¯t very valuable. The cultivators sitting in the open area couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°A thing that can conceal one¡¯s aura, and it¡¯s considered a high-grade artifact? That seems a bit extravagant, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah, and it can conceal demonic energy too. We have no use for that.¡± ¡°Stop talking so much, just give us a bid!¡± ¡°...¡± The lukewarm response from the rogue cultivators made the auctioneer, Cui Haimei, stiffen. She cautiously said, ¡°The starting price for this item is one hundred high-grade spirit stones!¡± Hearing this price, many people in the crowd went crazy. One hundred high-grade spirit stones converted to ten thousand low-grade spirit stones. This price is enough to buy an offensive or defensive artifact. Just for a concealment artifact, it seemed a bit of a waste. So, everyone thought the price was quite high. And Cui Haimei¡¯s smile grew strained. At this moment, the communication stone outside a private room lit up. A deep voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll take it for one hundred high-grade spirit stones!¡± Hearing someone actively offer, Ye Yu immediately asked Liang Yu how to bid? She pointed to the communication stone on the table: ¡°You can infuse it with spirit energy and speak through it. It will automatically alter your voice.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu quickly infused the communication stone with his voice. He decisively said, ¡°Two hundred high-grade spirit stones.¡± When this voice echoed, the entire room fell silent. People had seen price increases, but they had never seen such a direct doubling of the bid. Everyone turned to look toward Ye Yu¡¯s room. Big brother, do you really not know what an auction is? Usually, bids increase by 5 spirit stones. You¡¯re coming in with a hundred. What¡¯s the point? Do you think spirit stones are blowing in from the wind? Don¡¯t you need money? Not just them, even Liang Yu was quite surprised. ¡°That¡¯s one hundred high-grade spirit stones. This artifact clearly isn¡¯t worth that price!¡± Ye Yu responded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m too lazy to haggle with them.¡± In truth, this was indeed Ye Yu¡¯s first auction. But even if you have never eaten pork, at least you¡¯ve seen pigs running. On Earth, Ye Yu had watched plenty of auction videos. Behind the stage, a man with a delicate face showed a hint of a smile. This man was Cui Mingzhe, the young master of the Cui family! He was also quite surprised that the Concealment Pendant had fetched such a high price. Moreover, someone who casually offered two hundred high-grade spirit stones was certainly no ordinary person. Out of curiosity, Cui Mingzhe waved to summon his personal guard, Liu Sanjun. ¡°Take the Concealment Pendant to the buyer yourself. Find out who they really are.¡± Liu Sanjun nodded slightly. Then his figure vanished in an instant. Two breaths later, he appeared outside Ye Yu¡¯s door. He gently knocked. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am a member of the Cui family!¡± Liang Yu took the initiative to step forward, opening the door. She carefully looked outside. Seeing that Liu Sanjun was alone with the Concealment Pendant, she finally felt relieved, inviting him into the private room. After inspecting the Concealment Pendant and confirming its authenticity, she nodded lightly at Ye Yu. To be honest, Liang Yu didn¡¯t have that many high-grade spirit stones. Furthermore, even if she did, Liang Yu would be reluctant to spend so many spirit stones on Yun Roumu. Of course, if it were for Ye Yu, that would be a different matter! Ye Yu readily handed over two hundred high-grade spirit stones. Liu Sanjun made no further fuss. He glanced at the room and then turned to leave. He soon returned to Cui Mingzhe¡¯s side. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Young Master, the person who bought the Concealment Pendant is a stranger. He seems to be at the Nascent Soul stage.¡± ¡°But the woman accompanying him appears to be named Liang Yu. It¡¯s rumored that she is a cultivator in the Integration realm.¡± ¡°She has visited here a few times before.¡± Cui Mingzhe frowned. A Nascent Soul cultivator, casually offering two hundred high-grade spirit stones. Such a substantial sum. It must be from a direct descendant of a cultivation family or a young master of a sect. Cui Mingzhe said nothing more and looked back at the stage. Meanwhile, Ye Yu and Liang Yu, having received the Concealment Pendant, immediately stood up and prepared to leave. After all, their visit had been solely for this item. They hadn¡¯t expected it to go so smoothly. In hindsight, it made sense. Under the influence of order, the power of wealth is infinitely amplified. Winning the Concealment Pendant was to be expected. However, the moment Liang Yu opened the door, Cui Haimei¡¯s announcement made them both come to a sudden halt. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I have an important announcement.¡± ¡°The next auction item is a top-grade spiritual artifact!¡± Chapter 131 Although Cui Haimei, the exclusive auctioneer for the Cui family, had auctioned countless treasures, an item like a high-grade spiritual artifact was truly a first for her. Before this, high-grade artifacts had been the pinnacle of her auctions. High-grade spiritual artifacts? In her three hundred years of life, she had never even seen one. In Cui Haimei¡¯s impression, spiritual artifacts were supposed to be in the hands of cultivators at the Tribulation Crossing stage or above. How could they be auctioned off like this? And to top it off, someone had specifically requested a special auction spot for it! Behind the stage, Cui Mingzhe, the young master of the Cui family, suddenly stood up. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As the person responsible for this auction, Cui Mingzhe had no idea that a high-grade spiritual artifact would be up for bid today. If he had known, at the very least, it would have been promoted for decades beforehand. Only then could it attract those high-level cultivators to compete. But now, the auction of a high-grade spiritual artifact was being handled so haphazardly. It seemed like such a waste! Soon, a Cui family guard approached. Kneeling on one knee, he reported, ¡°Young Master, according to the rules, the next auction item was supposed to be a pill.¡± ¡°But a distinguished guest in the private room insisted on auctioning a high-grade spiritual artifact immediately. Otherwise, they would not sell it.¡± ¡°So, Miss Cui took the initiative to start the auction!¡± Upon hearing this, Cui Mingzhe stomped his foot angrily. Have people¡¯s tempers become so volatile these days? A high-grade spiritual artifact¡ªat the very least, it should have been the main attraction. It could have brought a lot of prestige to the Dragon Slaying Bay. Whatever. One who possesses a high-grade spiritual artifact must have a mindset beyond their imagination. Cui Mingzhe waved his hand slightly, indicating for the guard to leave. He then made a silent decision in his mind. Regardless of how many spirit stones this high-grade spiritual artifact would cost, the Cui family must acquire it. With some maneuvering, they could definitely make a lot more spirit stones! On the other side, Ye Yu and Liang Yu were also very curious. A high-grade spiritual artifact was definitely worth seeing. So Ye Yu pulled Liang Yu back to their seats. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a hurry. Let¡¯s see what this spiritual artifact is all about!¡± Liang Yu pondered for a moment and did not stop him. A high-grade spiritual artifact¡¯s benefits to cultivators were immense. The person depicted was undoubtedly Ye Yu! Offering a high-grade spiritual artifact as a reward to get many cultivators to help her find someone, this was a method Ruan Lianyue had just thought of. And this was the most valuable spiritual artifact she possessed at the moment. Ruan Lianyue believed that as long as she could find Ye Yu, any cost would be worth it. Moreover, even if she found Ye Yu, would she really give the Forget Sorrow sword to that person? The answer was no. Because this top-grade short sword was a betrothal gift given to her by Ye Yu and held great significance. How could Ruan Lianyue just hand it over? Of course, if someone could help her find Ye Yu, she would offer other generous rewards. But it would never be Forget Sorrow. If someone was ungrateful, Ruan Lianyue wouldn¡¯t mind killing a few people! After all, when she woke up, she had already prepared herself to become the wife of a demon lord. Reputation meant nothing to Ruan Lianyue, finding Ye Yu was the most important thing! In the private room, seeing Ruan Lianyue take out the Forget Sorrow, Ye Yu was not surprised. He had suspected that Forget Sorrow was certainly manifested by the system and ended up with Ruan Lianyue. But he hadn¡¯t expected that she would be willing to use this high-grade spiritual artifact as a stake to find him. Could it be that this woman¡¯s murderous intent was so strong? Having killed once in the dream, and still unsatisfied, preparing to do it again? Thinking about this, Ye Yu furrowed his brow slightly. He began to consider whether he should find an opportunity to reveal the truth to Ruan Lianyue. But, would she believe him if he told her the truth? At this moment, Liang Yu was the one who was most flustered. In the dream, after Ye Yu¡¯s death, she had revealed all the truth to Ruan Lianyue. The latter then awakened, realizing that everything had been Ye Yu¡¯s silent sacrifice. It was said that she later even died for Ye Yu. At that time, Liang Yu knew that Ruan Lianyue had also fallen in love with him. After waking from the dream, Liang Yu had tried to find out about Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts from Ruan Lianyue. Then she discovered that this woman was also searching for Ye Yu, wanting to make up for the regrets of the dream. Thus, Liang Yu considered Ruan Lianyue her top enemy. She had intended to keep Ye Yu from meeting her as much as possible. But now, Ruan Lianyue had taken the initiative to come forward. What should she do? Liang Yu felt an overwhelming sense of panic. Her palms began to sweat. Chapter 132 At this moment, all the cultivators in the auction hall became frenzied. A high-grade spiritual weapon given for free, just for finding a person? How hard could that be? Even if it takes ten years, a hundred years. Doing nothing but finding the person, getting that high-grade spiritual weapon, it would still be a massive profit. So, many cultivators began recording with recording stones. They boasted, telling Ruan Lianyue to wait for a few days. Within a few days, they would definitely find the man in the painting and bring him to her. Behind the stage, Cui Mingzhe¡¯s breathing was still rapid. He immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Investigate, I want this person found in the shortest time.¡± ¡°This high-grade spiritual weapon can only belong to the Cui family!¡± After shouting, Cui Mingzhe paced back and forth in the room. But suddenly, he noticed that Liu Sanjun was still standing there without moving. Cui Mingzhe immediately said angrily, ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to look. The Nascent Soul cultivator who just bought the Concealment Pendant is the man in the painting.¡± Liu Sanjun revealed a bitter smile. It seems, coincidences really are quite magical. Cui Mingzhe immediately burst into loud laughter, ¡°Then hurry and tell this woman. Hahaha, the heavens have opened their eyes, this high-grade spiritual weapon is destined to belong to my Cui family!¡± Liu Sanjun shook his head, ¡°Young Master, absolutely not. The auction house has ancestral rules. Never disclose any buyer¡¯s information. Especially Cui family members!¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t act rashly now. At the very least, we have to wait until that person leaves Dragon Slaying Bay before we take action!¡± A trace of fanaticism appeared in Cui Mingzhe¡¯s eyes. ¡°At this point, I don¡¯t care about that! I just want this high-grade spiritual weapon!¡± On the other side. Inside the viewing box, Ye Yu slightly narrowed his eyes. Gotta admit, Ruan Lianyue¡¯s painting skills are not bad. The painting is vivid and lifelike. Quite realistic. Excellent, don¡¯t paint again in the future. To prevent Ruan Lianyue from developing a killing intent towards him again, Ye Yu decisively reacted. ¡°Go!¡± Hearing this word, Liang Yu was slightly stunned. Then she immediately felt overjoyed. Ye Yu didn¡¯t seem to want to see Ruan Lianyue. This is really great. Liang Yu¡¯s mouth curved into a perfect arc. She took Ye Yu¡¯s arm, very happily saying, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go then!¡± At the same time, Cui Mingzhe had already stepped onto the stage from the back. ¡°This fairy, I have found the man in the painting for you. He is right here!¡± After speaking, Cui Mingzhe waved his wide sleeve. The isolation array in Ye Yu¡¯s box instantly disappeared, and the curtain shattered. A story formed in everyone¡¯s mind. Ruan Lianyue¡¯s husband had an affair with her master, and the two ran away together. To find her husband, Ruan Lianyue didn¡¯t hesitate to offer a high-grade spiritual weapon as a reward. But still, it didn¡¯t bring her husband back. That man resolutely ran away with Ruan Lianyue¡¯s master. What a soul-stirring, tragic love story. So, even with a beautiful face and a high-grade spiritual weapon, you can still be abandoned? Where is the justice in this? In such a situation, who would still believe in love? Cui Mingzhe also stood there in a daze for a long time. Then he realized. In this game, he was the biggest loser. In front of everyone, he even risked the auction house¡¯s reputation. But in the end, he didn¡¯t get the high-grade spiritual weapon? Wasn¡¯t this a complete scam? That woman left, fine. But leaving with the reward meant for someone else, and doing so so casually? Cui Mingzhe¡¯s face turned red with anger. This is the Dragon Slaying Bay. No one dares to disrespect the Cui family. And no one dares to scam the Cui family! Cui Mingzhe waved his wide sleeve, coldly saying, ¡°Capture all three of them!¡± Liu Sanjun and a group of Cui family guards immediately bowed in agreement. ... Eastern Dragon Slaying Bay. Ye Yu and Liang Yu moved at lightning speed, their figures turning into fleeting shadows, rushing forward. While Ruan Lianyue followed closely behind, relentless in her pursuit. In such a situation. The smile on Liang Yu¡¯s face did not diminish in the slightest. Because this was the first time Ye Yu had taken her hand willingly. And even in the face of Ruan Lianyue¡¯s pursuit, he wanted to take her with him. Isn¡¯t this basically a confession? Husband, you are truly something. I fully understand your feelings now. Different from Liang Yu, at this time, Ye Yu was very nervous. He glanced back, only to see Ruan Lianyue flying on the spiritual weapon Forget Sorrow, constantly closing the distance between them. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. But then suddenly, he stopped. Why run? Ruan Lianyue¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t that high, and with Liang Yu by his side, if it really came to a fight, the one who should be running is Ruan Lianyue! Chapter 133 Such an action shocked both Liang Yu and Ruan Lianyue. What is husband planning to do? But in the next second, Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned strange. Ruan Lianyue, why is the spiritual energy around her so dense? Compared to Liang Yu, she is not inferior at all. Does this mean she has already broken through to the Integration Realm? So quickly?@@@@ However, Ruan Lianyue didn¡¯t notice anything else. To avoid scaring Ye Yu away, she stopped at a safe distance and softly said, ¡°Husband, being able to see you again, I am really happy.¡± ¡°Please give me a chance to make up for the mistakes I made before. Let¡¯s start over.¡± Hearing these words, Ye Yu¡¯s confusion grew even more. What is this? A prodigal returning home, a sudden awakening? Ye Yu looked at the high-grade spiritual weapon Forget Sorrow, once again in Ruan Lianyue¡¯s hand. His lips twitched. Why does it still feel like her stance is very dangerous? Is she planning to use sweet talk to lure me over and then attack again? Liang Yu coldly shouted, ¡°Ruan Lianyue, isn¡¯t it enough that you caused Ye Yu¡¯s death in a past life? In this life, he no longer likes you, and has decided to become my Dao companion.¡± ¡°So, you should just go back, continuing to pester won¡¯t lead to any result.¡± Ruan Lianyue¡¯s body trembled. Her gaze was very complicated. At this moment, Liang Yu still clung tightly to Ye Yu¡¯s arm. Their intimate appearance induced envy. If Ruan Lianyue hadn¡¯t misunderstood Ye Yu back then, right now, the person standing beside Ye Yu should be herself. As for Liang Yu, she would never have had the chance! Ruan Lianyue suddenly took a step forward! ¡°Master! I know you like Ye Yu, but so what? I won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Because I know very well, the person Ye Yu loves the most is me!¡± ¡°Everything he did was for me. Now, whether this is living another life or awakening from a dream, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°What matters is, I will win Ye Yu back! And make up for all the mistakes I made before. Ye Yu, I beg you, please give me a chance, okay?¡± The final sentence. Ruan Lianyue spoke with such gentleness that Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dazed. It was as if he had returned to that summer. And Liang Yu was even more anxious. She had never seen such a determined Ruan Lianyue, daring to confront her directly. It completely overturned the image of the weak and gentle person she remembered. If Cui Mingzhe hadn¡¯t exposed Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts, they would have left long ago. How could they be entangled by Ruan Lianyue? With things having developed to this point, Liang Yu blamed all the fault on Cui Mingzhe. Facing the reproach from the two women, Cui Mingzhe was enraged, sneering in response. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. It seems like you intend to renege on the deal? In Dragon Slaying Bay, it¡¯s always our Cui family that bullies others.¡± ¡°No one dares to deceive the Cui family!¡± ¡°San Jun, kill them!¡± Liu Sanjun, who was following behind, slightly cupped his hands. Leading dozens of cultivators, he charged forward. Liang Yu and Ruan Lianyue were already in a foul mood, and seeing these people seeking death, they naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy. The two sides immediately engaged in a fierce battle. In just one exchange, several cultivators were killed on the spot. Seeing this scene, Cui Mingzhe¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. He knew Liang Yu was an Integration Realm cultivator. So, the Cui family experts he brought were all starting from the Divine Transformation Realm. As for Liu Sanjun, who was assigned as his bodyguard, he was a late-stage Integration Realm cultivator. But unexpectedly, Ruan Lianyue was also in Integration Realm. With the two women teaming up, they had already driven back the Cui family¡¯s experts repeatedly. This was not a good sign. If he had known it would be like this, he would have asked the Cui family ancestor for help before coming. But it was too late to say anything now. He had to find a way to turn the situation around! Otherwise, if the Cui family¡¯s guards were all killed, his own situation would become very dangerous! Thus, Cui Mingzhe¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Yu in the distance. Seeing that he was indeed a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he was immediately overjoyed. He truly did not understand what charm this man had that made him so liked by two such beautiful fairies? But his cultivation level also meant he would become the ultimate weakness for these two fairies. Cui Mingzhe flashed forward. With incredible speed, he appeared before Ye Yu. Summoning a sword artifact, he aimed it at the latter. ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± Hearing this, Liang Yu, Ruan Lianyue, and the Cui family guards all turned their attention this way. When they saw Cui Mingzhe had taken Ye Yu hostage, the faces of the two women changed drastically. In unison, they cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my husband!¡± Cui Mingzhe revealed a cold smile. ¡°Give me that high-grade spiritual weapon, or I¡¯ll kill him right now!¡± ¡°Are you sure you can kill me?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s lips curled slightly. His eyes were filled with amusement. Chapter 134 Cui Mingzhe suddenly turned his head. He found that Ye Yu not only showed no sign of fear but also wore a casual expression. Even though the sword was pressed against his chest, why was he still so calm? Could it be that this kid has some hidden trick? At this thought, Cui Mingzhe felt as though he had fallen into an ice pit. Daring not to be careless in the slightest, he immediately focused his mind, preparing to strike Ye Yu dead with one sword. But just a second before taking action, Ye Yu suddenly raised his right hand, grasping the air. Then. Cui Mingzhe felt a terrifying suction force. In just a few breaths, the Cui family young master, at the mid-stage of the Divine Transformation Realm, was drained dry on the spot. And Ye Yu thus successfully advanced from the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, becoming an early-stage Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Seeing this bizarre scene, everyone present was stunned in place. To drain someone¡¯s spiritual energy in such a short time, and to do so while crossing realms? It was clearly a demonic technique. Liu Sanjun reacted swiftly, immediately fleeing towards the direction of Dragon Slaying Bay. From the recent skirmish, he understood that Liang Yu and Ruan Lianyue were no ordinary opponents. He was no match for them. So, rather than staying here to await death, it was more prudent to return to Dragon Slaying Bay and call for help. The rest of the Cui family guards, seeing this, also hurriedly followed suit. Liang Yu and Ruan Lianyue furrowed their brows. They knew that the Cui family¡¯s influence was immense. If the news of the Cui family young master¡¯s death spread, the Cui family would certainly spare no effort in dealing with Ye Yu. This was definitely a troublesome matter. Therefore, they had to make sure to keep all these people here! Ruan Lianyue immediately pursued with the sword, Forget Sorrow. While Liang Yu used her spiritual sense to transmit a message to Ye Yu, ¡°Husband, you go back first. After we deal with these scum, I will find you at the spirit boat!¡± Before her words had fully faded, Liang Yu¡¯s figure had already vanished. Ye Yu stood in place, yet did not leave. Instead, he looked to the north, whispering, ¡°Now that I¡¯m alone, how long are you planning to wait?¡± In the next second, a figure clad in a black cloak suddenly appeared. ¡°How did you find me?¡± From the voice, it was a woman. Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly and whispered, ¡°Guess?¡± Just before Cui Mingzhe ¡°threatened¡± him, Ye Yu had clearly sensed a faint demonic aura behind him. So he guessed that there were others present. Thus, he had deliberately said that to draw out the hidden demon.@@@@ Unexpectedly, it indeed worked. Beneath the black cloak was none other than the person who had just competed with Ye Yu for the Concealment Pendant. Her name was Yin Feijing. She was a fox demon from Qingqiu, coming from the Southern Barbarian Continent to the Central Continent in search of an item. Yin Feijing, trusting him, tossed the millennium-old Ancient Azure Crystal over. Ye Yu took it and examined it carefully, confirming it was indeed authentic. He immediately stored it in his storage ring. Yin Feijing watched with great distress, then extended her hand and said, ¡°Hand it over! The Concealment Pendant.¡± ¡°I need the Concealment Pendant for a few days. In a few days, come to the Azure Cloud Sect, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ye Yu coolly began to renege on the deal. Yin Feijing was left bewildered. He took the item but didn¡¯t follow through? ¡°Then give me the millennium-old Ancient Azure Crystal first! We can exchange items later!¡± Ye Yu decisively shook his head, ¡°No. I need to verify the authenticity of the item. I¡¯ll have to get it appraised before making the trade.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your item won¡¯t be lost. I value my word above all. Trust me, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°For now, goodbye!¡± Before his words had even ended, Ye Yu transformed into a streak of light and swiftly disappeared into the distance. Leaving Yin Feijing alone, bewildered in the wind. Trust above all? Taking the item and running? Without even giving his name? Just mentioning the Azure Cloud Sect? This looked like nothing but a scam. Yin Feijing¡¯s composure shattered. She immediately chased after the direction Ye Yu had left. ¡°Rogue, return my crystal to me!¡± ... In the dead of night. After several hours of hard work, Liang Yu and Ruan Lianyue finally managed to eliminate Liu Sanjun and the Cui family guards. They ensured that the news of Cui Mingzhe¡¯s death did not leak. After completing all this, they immediately returned to Ye Yu¡¯s spiritual boat. Though Liang Yu didn¡¯t want to bring Ruan Lianyue along, she couldn¡¯t withstand Ruan Lianyue¡¯s relentless persistence. And with her concern for Ye Yu¡¯s safety, she couldn¡¯t afford to delay. So she had no choice but to bring her back. As the two of them arrived inside the spiritual boat, they heard a soft voice. ¡°Is that Junior Brother returning?¡± Soon after, Yun Roumu emerged from a room. Ruan Lianyue furrowed her brows upon seeing her stunning face. Why was there another woman? What was her relationship with her husband? A sense of crisis immediately surged in her heart. On the other hand, Liang Yu secretly smiled. This was exactly the effect she wanted. By using one mountain¡¯s stone to polish another¡¯s jade! Letting Yun Roumu and Ruan Lianyue compete with each other would allow her to reap the benefits. Chapter 135 Yun Roumu looked at Liang Yu, who had brought another woman whose beauty was on par with her own. Her brows immediately furrowed. Her sixth sense told her; this woman must be related to Ye Yu. So she immediately asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± Liang Yu replied earnestly, ¡°From the Wind Thunder Temple, Ruan Lianyue. She claims to be Ye Yu¡¯s woman!¡± A smile appeared on Yun Roumu¡¯s face. ¡°Claims to be, which means she isn¡¯t, right?¡± A simple statement, but it was filled with hostility. Ruan Lianyue stepped forward, refusing to be outdone. She locked eyes with Yun Roumu. ¡°Master, who is this half-demon? Why does she speak so arrogantly?¡± Liang Yu whispered, ¡°She is the Saintess of the Azure Cloud Sect. Ye Yu¡¯s senior sister. They have an extremely close relationship!¡± This was a key piece of information. It only mentioned their closeness, but didn¡¯t clarify whether it was a senior-sister bond or a Dao companion relationship. In this situation, Ruan Lianyue naturally assumed. It must be the latter¡ªa Dao companion relationship. Otherwise, there would be no such intense hostility toward her. At this moment, Yun Roumu felt an intense sense of confusion. Why did Liang Yu suddenly stop being proactive and instead started to support her? Something was off, very off! She turned her head, and suddenly noticed Liang Yu giving her a wink. Yun Roumu sneered. So she was being used as a pawn, to deal with this woman named Ruan Lianyue? Heh, this is interesting. But Yun Roumu didn¡¯t care about Liang Yu¡¯s small schemes. Anyway, everyone was fighting. As long as it was any woman who had designs on Ye Yu, they were all Yun Roumu¡¯s enemies. In that case, it was fine to take care of Ruan Lianyue first. As for Liang Yu, she was not to be spared either! Junior brother can only be mine alone! Yun Roumu¡¯s fighting spirit surged. At that moment, her aura reached its peak, even adopting the posture of a main wife! The two butterfly wings behind her began to flap faster! Seeing this, Ruan Lianyue sneered, ¡°No matter how close their relationship is, can it compare to mine with my husband? His heart for me is as clear as the sun and moon!¡± ¡°Shut up. You are not allowed to call Ye Yu your husband!¡± Liang Yu and Yun Roumu spoke in unison. Clearly, they were adamant about the way Ye Yu was addressed! At this moment, a figure swiftly arrived, landing on the spirit boat. It was Ye Yu. After tricking out a huge piece of thousand-year-old Ancient Azure Crystal, Ye Yu had deliberately circled around many times to shake off the persistent Yin Feijing. Today was simply her lucky day. After Ye Yu¡¯s first initiative to hold hands, now another intimate contact. Didn¡¯t this mean that he had already accepted her in his heart? How wonderful. She had taken another big step forward on the path to becoming Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companion. Ruan Lianyue¡¯s eyes grew misty. She knew she had made a grievous mistake with Ye Yu before. So she had been looking for a chance to make amends. In this situation, being ignored or disregarded would be the most hurtful. Instead, being spanked a few times to vent anger might be better. If Liang Yu and Yun Roumu weren¡¯t present, Ruan Lianyue would have even begged Ye Yu to spank her more to vent his anger. As long as he could forgive her, everything would be worth it. Moreover, Ye Yu¡¯s spanking was neither too light nor too heavy, just right. While it stirred unusual feelings in Ruan Lianyue¡¯s heart, she even felt a bit nostalgic. Ye Yu looked at the three women who had ¡°gradually become obedient.¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°Ruan Lianyue, come with me first!¡± After saying this, Ye Yu strode into the room. Yun Roumu and Liang Yu¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. Wait a minute. Why does she get to go first? Ruan Lianyue slightly lifted her chin. With a proud glance at Yun Roumu and Liang Yu, she walked forward slowly. But the moment she turned around, Ruan Lianyue was filled with anxiety. She was truly afraid she would hear rejection from Ye Yu. So, upon entering the room, she very conscientiously knelt on the floor, prepared a cup of spiritual tea for Ye Yu, placing it in front of him. She softly said, ¡°Husband, please enjoy.¡± Such an action had the aura of a virtuous wife, especially in this seated position. The originally modest Daoist robe revealed an extraordinarily exaggerated curve, making Ye Yu¡¯s eyelids twitch. He had never realized before, that Ruan Lianyue¡¯s figure was so impressive! It truly was surprising! However, this was not the time for admiring calligraphy. There were still two women outside, watching with keen eyes. He had to resolve this situation with the three of them as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ye Yu feared that he would never find peace during this period. Thinking of this, he began to speak, ¡°About what happened before...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Ruan Lianyue quickly interjected, ¡°Husband, everything that happened before was my fault.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Master Liang Yu informing me of everything. I would probably still be in the dark. Whether you hit me or scold me, I would accept it willingly. I don¡¯t dare to hope for your complete forgiveness.¡± ¡°But I only ask one thing from you. Please don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± ¡°Without you. I wouldn¡¯t know how to live on.¡± Chapter 136 At this moment, tears welled up continuously in Ruan Lianyue¡¯s eyes. Her heart was filled with more and more regret and guilt. Seeing her in such a state, Ye Yu sighed, ¡°Actually, you should have many questions in your heart. For instance, why didn¡¯t I become the leader of the demon sect? And why didn¡¯t I die, right?¡± Ruan Lianyue nodded. Ye Yu briefly recounted the parallel universe theory. Then he continued, ¡°Of course, you can also understand it as a dream. Back then, I was experiencing my first love, saw you, and liked you. Our subsequent encounters made me develop an obsession with you.¡± ¡°I fell madly in love with you.¡± ¡°But now, the dream has ended, and everything should be over!¡± Upon hearing this, Ruan Lianyue felt an instant chill all over her body, as if she had been cast aside by the entire world. Her eyes lost their previous brilliance. Her mind was consumed by a single thought. That Ye Yu no longer wanted her. The most feared thing had come to pass as expected. The sins she had committed with her own hands were now met with retribution. What Ye Yu did wasn¡¯t wrong. Yet, Ruan Lianyue could not accept this reality. Tears continued to slide down her face. She took off a storage ring from her hand and placed it on the table. ¡°Here are the spiritual fruits I picked for you with my own hands. Ninety-seven in total. You can eat them slowly.¡± ¡°Also...¡± Ruan Lianyue took out the spiritual weapon, Forget Sorrow. She carefully placed it on the table, and used a handkerchief to meticulously wipe it clean. Then pushed it toward Ye Yu. ¡°This was the betrothal gift you gave me, so it should return to its original owner. I do not dare to ask for anything. I only hope that when you see this sword, or when you eat the spirit fruits, you might remember my name..¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t hate me too much.¡± ¡°As we part ways today, I wish my husband¡¯s heart to be as serene as spring in all four seasons.¡± By the end of her speech, Ruan Lianyue was already sobbing uncontrollably. Looking at the items on the table, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Now he had a deeper understanding of the initial words from the dream system. ¡°Every dream is a new life for you!¡± Indeed, every time he entered the dream realm, it was a brand-new life. In that simulation, the person Ye Yu truly loved was the girl who gave him spirit fruits to eat during his lowest point as a youth. At that time, he only thought that this woman was very beautiful and kind-hearted. He dared not have excessive desires. The word ¡°love¡± could only be kept in his heart. But if it weren¡¯t for Ruan Lianyue, Ye Yu might not have been able to persevere. Whenever he faced a new challenge, he would think of that spiritual fruit and Ruan Lianyue¡¯s encouragement. And because of this, the Ye Yu in the dream had such a strong obsession with Ruan Lianyue. Even willing to sacrifice everything. Given the current situation, Ruan Lianyue was as sincere as can be.@@@@ Ye Yu even saw a hint of resignation in her eyes. Liang Yu strode forward. She immediately went to work, rubbing the red mark off Ye Yu¡¯s face. ¡°What exactly happened? Did she ambush you?¡± Feeling the vigorous rubbing on his face, Ye Yu immediately understood. His expression grew somewhat awkward. To be honest, Ye Yu hadn¡¯t expected that Ruan Lianyue would so proactively peck at his face before leaving. Calling it an ambush wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. But having someone else discover it was even more embarrassing. Ye Yu cleared his throat and pushed Liang Yu away. Feigning calm, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these trivial details!¡± Liang Yu, who had originally been about to sit down, stood up angrily. ¡°Trivial details? No, I want to know!¡± With her character of never being at a disadvantage, Liang Yu took the initiative to start questioning. Seeing this, Ye Yu pressed his palm against her face, pushing her down onto the seat. What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s really happening? Don¡¯t I get to save face? Letting you all come at me like this? Liang Yu, pushed down, looked at him with a deeply resentful expression, as if she were a neglected young wife. To this, Ye Yu could only feel helpless. ¡°Alright, alright, I called you in to discuss serious matters. I¡¯m heading back to Azure Cloud Sect soon. It¡¯s not appropriate to bring you along; it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± Liang Yu crossed her arms and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I plan to follow you from now on.¡± Ye Yu furrowed his brow slightly. Ah, Liang Yu, Liang Yu. Back in the dream world, we were just business partners, nothing more. Why can¡¯t you let go in reality? Taking Liang Yu back to Azure Cloud Sect is absolutely unrealistic, it would undoubtedly affect many things. Not to mention how troublesome it would be when the other dream heroines showed up. Just dealing with Liang Yu¡¯s persistent clinginess, Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to enter dream simulations. He initially wanted to force Liang Yu to leave immediately, but considering her previous clinginess, he had to give up. After all, he had tried to set clear boundaries before. Yet Liang Yu was was exceptionally persistent, completely disregarding everything else. The more he rejected her, the clingier she would become. After thinking it over, Ye Yu said seriously, ¡°The matters from the parallel world are known only to a few of you. My current identity is as a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Taking you, an Integration Realm cultivator, back would inevitably be difficult to explain.¡± Liang Yu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the difficulty? Just say I¡¯m your childhood betrothed. Now that we¡¯ve met again, naturally we should be together.¡± ¡°Maybe your sect will be so happy they¡¯ll even prepare a separate room just for the two of us. Then, we can live together as a couple. Wouldn¡¯t that be even better?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°Dream on! I¡¯m currently in...¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute. What are you doing? Why are you holding my hand?¡± Chapter 137 After a long while, Ye Yu finally managed to subdue Liang Yu, who had been trying to use force. Neither of them used spiritual power. It felt more like a playful scuffle between lovers. Liang Yu, however, seemed to enjoy it immensely. To persuade her to leave, Ye Yu promised. Once Liang Yu reached the Tribulation Crossing Realm, he would seriously consider whether to be with her. Upon receiving this promise, Liang Yu finally agreed to leave. But before she went, she left two red marks on Ye Yu¡¯s left cheek. There was no helping it. She had never liked being outdone since childhood. If Ruan Lianyue dared to leave one mark, she would dare to leave two. Seeing the exclusive marks of victory on Ye Yu¡¯s face, Liang Yu happily walked out of the room. She knew very well in her heart, things taken to extremes will reverse themselves. Constantly clinging to Ye Yu might make him resent her. It was better to get a promise from him. As for reaching the Tribulation Crossing Realm, it might be difficult for others. But who is Liang Yu? In the dream realm, she had cultivated to become an immortal in the Heavenly Realm. To her, the Tribulation Crossing Realm was incredibly easy. At the current pace, success was guaranteed within a month. By then, Ye Yu would still be within her grasp. Yun Roumu waited outside. Watching Ruan Liang Yue and Liang Yu, the two ¡°major rivals,¡± leave one after another, her heart leaped with joy. Did this mean that junior brother had rejected them and finally chosen her? However, if that were truly the case, why did those two leave with smiles on their faces? With this question in mind, Yun Roumu softly asked, ¡°Junior brother, may I come in?¡± ¡°No!¡± The firm voice from inside the room made Yun Roumu feel quite dejected. Yet, moments later, the door creaked open slightly. Yun Roumu¡¯s spirits lifted again. Could it be that junior brother had changed his mind? The next moment, a jade pendant was thrown out, and the door closed tightly again. ¡°This is a Concealment Pendant, which can hide your demonic aura. Hold on to it carefully, and I¡¯ll take you back to the sect.¡± Looking at the jade pendant in her hand, Yun Roumu couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. A hint of grievance rose in her heart. ... After a day and night of flying, the spirit boat successfully returned to Azure Cloud Sect. Ye Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. He then stopped it above Wuzhi Peak, instructing Yun Roumu to wait inside his room. He prepared to personally fetch Sect Master Luo Ze. After all, it was best if others didn¡¯t know about Yun Roumu being a half-demon. While Ye Yu stood by with a wicked smile. Amusedly telling him: the child is on the way, and there¡¯s no turning back. Old man, there are some things you can¡¯t stop! Every time Luo Ze thought of this, he would be so angry it made his chest ache. Don¡¯t say such things couldn¡¯t possibly happen. As the saying goes, men understand men best. If the two had a chance to be alone together, how could one expect a man to restrain himself? Only in dreams! The more Luo Ze thought about it, the more anxious he became. But unfortunately, the people sent to find Yun Roumu had still not reported back. This was making Luo Ze anxious. No, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Just as Luo Ze was preparing to go out personally to search for Yun Roumu, he encountered Ye Yu. This sudden appearance startled Luo Ze. Then he looked at Ye Yu, who was alone, and glanced outside, seeing no sign of Yun Roumu. Luo Ze¡¯s heart leaped with joy, and his face broke into a brilliant smile. ¡°Nephew Ye, you¡¯re back alone?¡± ¡°I already know about the Baizhang Dao incident. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t find the Dark Abyss Flowers. It¡¯s okay. You should go back and rest first.¡± Luo Ze¡¯s worries were dispelled. As long as Ye Yu came back alone, perhaps it meant he had been overthinking. Maybe Ye Yu and Yun Roumu hadn¡¯t ended up together. This would be a huge relief for Luo Ze. Ye Yu took out two hundred Dark Abyss Flowers he had obtained from Bu Xiaoyun, and placed them in front of Luo Ze. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ve fulfilled the mission. I obtained the two hundred Dark Abyss Flowers from another source.¡± Luo Ze looked down and was immediately surprised. The Dark Abyss Flowers were of high value. And due to the rarity, they were extremely precious. He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Yu to procure so many from elsewhere. Very good, very good. He truly lived up to being Senior Sister¡¯s disciple. Just as Luo Ze was about to praise Ye Yu with a smile, his next words instantly dropped Luo Ze¡¯s heart back to the abyss. ¡°Sect Master, I returned with Senior Sister Yun Roumu. She¡¯s currently at Wuzhi Peak.¡± ¡°She has some health issues. So I came to ask you to come with me.¡± Health issues? Could it be that the worst-case scenario had really come true? Had Yun Roumu become pregnant with Ye Yu¡¯s child? Luo Ze swayed, nearly collapsing. Seeing this, Ye Yu quickly stepped forward to support him. ¡°Sect Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Ze shook his head slightly. He took out a high-grade magic sword from his storage ring. He said to Ye Yu, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t run. Today, one of us has to die!¡± Chapter 138 On this day. An unprecedented scene unfolded above the Azure Cloud Sect. Sect Master Luo Ze personally wielded his magic sword, hunting down Ye Yu. Seeing this, some elders immediately stepped forward to inquire whether Ye Yu had engaged in any nefarious activities or colluded with demonic sect. Luo Ze had only one reply. ¡°Get lost. This is a personal grudge; don¡¯t interfere!¡± Upon hearing this, the elders immediately turned and left. Oh, it¡¯s a personal grudge. Then it¡¯s nothing serious. You all carry on. However, Luo Ze¡¯s words, overheard by some curious disciples, quickly ignited boundless speculation. Luo Ze, the esteemed Sect Master of the Azure Cloud Sect, one of the five great sacred lands, held an incredibly lofty status. What could possibly have happened, to make him disregard all decorum and chase after a disciple? It must be noted here, the minds of gossipers are exceptionally clear and remarkably creative.@@@@ Soon, someone thought of a crucial link between Luo Ze and Ye Yu. Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s Saintess, Yun Roumu. She is both Luo Ze¡¯s disciple, and Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companion. Thus, it¡¯s highly possible that something happened to her, which led to the animosity between Luo Ze and Ye Yu. But what exactly happened? Logically speaking. The exploits of Ye Yu and Yun Roumu had spread throughout the Azure Cloud Sect, yet Luo Ze had never taken any public action. This implied that Luo Ze might have been supporting their relationship as a couple. So what could have happened to make Luo Ze so furious? The only plausible answer might be: the Saintess was mistreated! That¡¯s right. Previously, Ye Yu and Yun Roumu were not in the sect. So they likely went out, and then something occurred. As of now, this answer seems the most likely to provoke Luo Ze¡¯s anger to this extent. Upon considering this possibility, the disciples of the Dao Preaching Peak once again began furiously writing. ¡¾The Untold Story of Me and the Saintess 2¡¿, ¡¾The Days Not Cherished¡¿, ¡¾Please Have Mercy, Husband¡¿... Half an hour later, Luo Ze and Ye Yu finally came to a stop. Upon learning the full truth, Luo Ze showed no hesitation. He immediately flashed to the spirit boat above Wuzhi Peak. After they stabilized their positions, Luo Ze set up a soundproof barrier. He began to recount the story regarding Yun Roumu. That year, Luo Ze had gone out to visit a friend and encountered Yun Roumu, who was only 5 years old at the time. She was separated from her family, alone and destitute. Seeing her exceptional potential, Luo Ze had the thought of taking her in as his disciple. From then on, Yun Roumu joined the Azure Cloud Sect, becoming Luo Ze¡¯s direct disciple. After years of careful teaching, Luo Ze was very satisfied with Yun Roumu, even believing that she could one day inherit his legacy. But when she was 12 years old, Luo Ze suddenly discovered that Yun Roumu was emitting demonic energy. Upon examining with his spiritual sense, he found out that Yun Roumu was actually a half-demon. And a very rare type, the Chaos Illusion Butterfly. Such a bloodline...Even if she were just a half-demon, she would be hunted by all kinds of cultivators. Because Chaos Illusion Butterflies are too precious and too powerful. In this situation, Luo Ze considered sending Yun Roumu to the Southern Barbarian Continent, where it would be a haven for the demon race. But after thinking it over, he ultimately decided against it. Because half-demons, being unique, would easily be ostracized among pure-blooded demon clans. Luo Ze didn¡¯t want to see Yun Roumu being mistreated. After all, having been by his side since she was young, he had long considered her as his own. So after much thought, he decided to use secret techniques and artifacts to completely seal Yun Roumu¡¯s demonic energy. As long as the artifacts were intact, no one would be able to discern her true identity. Later on, he even overcame opposition to push Yun Roumu into the position of Saintess. This was also a means of protecting her. The title of Saintess among the five great sacred lands was quite prestigious. It commanded respect across the entire Central Continent. Of course, this didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of crazies like the Blood Demon Sect¡¯s leader, Que Yun. Though such individuals were rare, they were a real headache when they appeared. It was also puzzling why Que Yun had such a vendetta against Yun Roumu. Upon hearing this, Ye Yu blinked. What else could it be? Que Yun had found someone to deduce Yun Roumu¡¯s true identity and wanted to refine her into a weapon spirit to enhance the quality of his artifact. Naturally, Ye Yu wasn¡¯t going to say this. Because once he did, Luo Ze would definitely ask where they had encountered Que Yun and how they had escaped, leading to a whole series of questions. To keep the system¡¯s secrets safe, Ye Yu naturally kept silent. Luo Ze sighed and, with a serious expression, said that nearly two hundred years had passed in a flash. He had long regarded Yun Roumu as his own daughter. So, anyone who dared to bully Yun Roumu would definitely regret it for the rest of their life. For some reason, when saying this, Luo Ze¡¯s eyes were fixed intensely on Ye Yu. The killing intent was palpable. It made Ye Yu quite unhappy. Old Luo, I suspect you¡¯re targeting me! Chapter 139 After a while, Luo Ze left Wuzhi Peak with Yun Roumu. They presented a stark contrast: One walked with utmost determination, while the other was filled with deep reluctance. In truth, Ye Yu was very clear. Luo Ze did not want him to be with Yun Roumu. The old man¡¯s resentment was practically written on his face. And the frequent subtle hints were truly frustrating. In reality, Ye Yu also had no intention of actually being with Yun Roumu. After all, dealing with the women from his dreams was already enough of a headache. Adding a half-demon Saintess into the mix? Too much. Yesterday on the spirit boat, the open and covert conflicts between Yun Roumu, Liang Yu, and Ruan Lianyue successfully alerted Ye Yu. And this was only with three people. What if all the women from his dreams were involved? What kind of terrifying scene would that be? Just thinking about it made Ye Yu¡¯s scalp tingle. If possible, it would be best if these dream women never met each other again. Only then could he find a moment of peace. However, this seemed quite difficult. Ye Yu sighed. He chose not to dwell too much on the matter. There will be a way out when the time comes. Worrying about the heavens was not Ye Yu¡¯s style. Perhaps one day, the women from his dreams would get along harmoniously? Though this wish seemed overly extravagant, Ye Yu still did not want to lose hope. He turned and entered his room, planning to rest for a moment before starting a new simulation. But unexpectedly, before he could even close the door, a figure appeared before him. Looking down, he saw that it was his second senior sister, Xie Muling. Ye Yu was alarmed. Damn, how could he have forgotten her? Wasn¡¯t the reason for going to Baizhang Dao precisely to avoid Xie Muling? Now that he was back, he had been too careless. He had let his guard down and let his home be invaded. It was truly unacceptable! Xie Muling grabbed Ye Yu¡¯s wrist, pressing it against her chest. ¡°Junior Brother, why did you leave without saying goodbye? Let me see if you¡¯ve fallen into the demonic path!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Senior sister, do you really not know what self-respect means? ¡°Please, senior sister, let go of me!¡± Ye Yu tried to shake off Xie Muling. But he couldn¡¯t manage it. Although Xie Muling was not tall, her grip was exceptionally strong. Ye Yu did not want to use his spiritual energy to hurt her. He really couldn¡¯t understand Xie Muling¡¯s mysterious behavior. He could only shake his head slightly and then cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for intervening.¡± ¡°The spirit boat is quite good.¡± Tuoba Qiyue left with these words. She departed gracefully. Throughout the whole process, no one noticed. Tuoba Qiyue was still holding a book. The title was ¡°The Complete Collection of Stories Between Me and the Saintess.¡± The spirit boat once again returned to silence. Ye Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that on Wuzhi Peak, there was indeed a bloodline suppression between the senior and the junior sisters. For instance, Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue had firmly put Xie Muling in her place. Tsk tsk tsk. What a good person. Speaking of his fate with the eldest disciple, it was more than just this. The first time he came to Wuzhi Peak, the room he stayed in was actually Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s. And he found many books inside. ¡°Stories of the Overbearing Senior Brother and the Adorable Junior Sister,¡± ¡°Puppy Junior Brother, Don¡¯t Run,¡± ¡°The Love Between Righteous and Evil¡± and so on. Just thinking about these books, with their cringe-worthy titles, made Ye Yu feel extremely embarrassed. The eldest senior sister was really a down-to-earth person. Uh... Ye Yu shivered. He really couldn¡¯t associate Tuoba Qiyue with those girls who read such female-oriented fantasy novels. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Tuoba Qiyue wearing a blindfold? Like a blind person. So how did she read the book? The more Ye Yu thought about it, the stranger it seemed. No. Rather, the stranger it was, the more normal it seemed on Wuzhi Peak. A master who always loses in gambling. The eldest senior sister who reads romantic fantasy while being blind. A cold second senior sister who likes to invade personal space. A junior brother who appears normal but actually possesses demonic skills and a soul summoning banner. Wuzhi Peak really doesn¡¯t harbor idle people. Each one of them is unusual in their own way. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly. Then he put away the spirit boat. It was too large and too conspicuous. If left out, it would easily attract Xie Muling¡¯s attention. So it was better to stow it away. At this very moment, Ye Yu was unaware. A Qingqiu fox demon had already arrived at the outer perimeter of Azure Cloud Sect. Dressed in a black cloak, Yin Feijing gazed at the grand mountain gate, her eyes flashing with a hint of determination! Chapter 140 Though she was a Qingqiu fox demon, Yin Feijing was known for her steady demeanor. Whatever she did, she would always deliberate carefully for a long time. She would never undertake anything dangerous. But now, calmness was absent, and only impulse remained. Since being deceived by Ye Yu, Yin Feijing had brooded in frustration all night. Immediately after, she started investigating the Azure Cloud Sect. Upon discovering that the Azure Cloud Sect was one of the five sacred lands of the Central Continent, Yin Feijing felt a deep sense of unease.@@@@ The Sacred Lands represent the most powerful sects in the entire continent. Under normal circumstances, even if Yin Feijing were to suffer a setback, she would absolutely not dare to step foot here. After all, this was the Central Continent, not the Southern Barbarian Continent. Leaving the homeland, one must not act impulsively; Yin Feijing knew this principle better than anyone. She had originally planned to leave and find another place to conceal her demonic aura. But the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Such a large piece of millennium Ancient Azure Crystal is worth a fortune. If sold, the spirit stones gained would be enough to buy ten Concealment Pendants. She really didn¡¯t understand what happened that day, how she could be so utterly bewitched to not even get the name of that person. Just so easily threw away the millennium Ancient Azure Crystal. Not that it was entirely her fault. The main issue was that Yin Feijing never expected someone to actually play the black-to-black scheme right to her face. Hah, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, almost to the point of exploding. So, on her way to the Azure Cloud Sect, Yin Feijing considered that, even if it meant risking her life, she would confront Ye Yu and teach him a lesson! But upon arriving at the Azure Cloud Sect, looking at the grand mountain gate, Yin Feijing became much calmer. With her current strength, if she forced her way in, she would surely find no place to bury her body. But if she didn¡¯t enter, how could she find Ye Yu? After all, Yin Feijing didn¡¯t even know Ye Yu¡¯s name. No matter how she tried to inquire, she couldn¡¯t find out. The only method was to go in and search one by one. But a demon, after all, is a demon. The Azure Cloud Sect is a sacred land. How could a demon just come and go as they pleased? In an instant, Yin Feijing found herself in a difficult dilemma. At that moment, a woman flew in from the air. With a cold voice, she demanded, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing sneaking around outside my Azure Cloud Sect?¡± This woman was none other than Wei Aoshu, the undercover agent from the Ten Thousand Souls Hall who had been separated from Ye Yu for many days. At the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s mountain gate, the duty disciples were rotated every three days. Today happened to be the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s turn. Naturally, Wei Aoshu was also present. The responsibility of the duty disciples was not only to guard the mountain gate, but also to patrol the surrounding area of the sect. A true and proper orthodox sect. How could its disciples practice demonic techniques? This bastard. Could it be he deceived her about the sect as well? Realizing this, Yin Feijing¡¯s face turned suddenly pale. Looking at her, Wei Aoshu thought she was recalling her sorrowful past. And thus, she expressed her chivalry, ¡°Miss, wait here. I will go back to the sect now to help you find him.¡± ¡°As soon as I find that ungrateful man, I will bring him to you immediately!¡± Yin Feijing nodded, but she held little hope. Because she suddenly realized. If Ye Yu wanted to play dirty, how could he possibly expose the sect¡¯s name? So, Ye Yu is most likely not a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect. That was just a lie! No, more accurately, it was a lie meant to deceive a demon. Thinking of this, Yin Feijing sighed sadly. But she did not leave. She still clung to a glimmer of hope. And Wei Aoshu did not hesitate any longer. She immediately returned to the sect to begin the search. She wanted to see¡ªwho exactly would resort to such a marriage scam? But unexpectedly. As soon as she returned to the mountain gate, she encountered Ye Yu. Seeing him arrive, Wei Aoshu was quite puzzled. ¡°You, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Just returned today. I wanted to come and see you. I heard you were on duty at the mountain gate, so I came by.¡± Ye Yu smiled slightly. Wei Aoshu was about to speak, when she suddenly noticed. Ye Yu was dressed in white. He was handsome. He wore a light blue jade pendant at his waist. This attire completely matched the description of the scoundrel given by the young woman. But the realm seemed a bit off. Wei Aoshu remembered that Ye Yu was just at the Nascent Soul realm. With this doubt in mind, she softly asked, ¡°Did you recently acquire a piece of Azure Crystal?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Ye Yu looked surprised. This time he came to Wei Aoshu just to ask her to help him think about how to deal with this ancient azure crystal. But unexpectedly, Wei Aoshu¡¯s next words made Ye Yu even more confused. ¡°So, you are the unfaithful person?¡± Chapter 141 At the gate of Azure Cloud Sect, there were always several disciples on duty. When they saw Wei Aoshu and Ye Yu standing together and chatting, they were quite puzzled. Everyone knew that Ye Yu and the Saintess Yun Roumu were a couple.@@@@ But in this situation, why did Ye Yu come to find Wei Aoshu on the very first day of his return? Could it be... Does he want to ride in two boats? The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were aware that Ye Yu and Wei Aoshu were very close. As the saying goes, between men and women, there is no such thing as pure friendship. There can only be ulterior motives. In this case, if Ye Yu was indeed playing both sides, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible. After all, the cultivation world is just like the secular world in this matter. As long as you have the capability, having multiple partners is not out of the question. While the disciples on duty were gossiping on the side, Wei Aoshu¡¯s final words made them widen their eyes in surprise. Unfaithful person? What¡¯s this about? What exactly is going on? Did Ye Yu do something unfaithful? This was a huge scandal. They all perked up, listening intently, hoping to hear more explosive details. Ye Yu was also confused by Wei Aoshu¡¯s words. ¡°What unfaithful person? Who have I wronged?¡± Wei Aoshu furrowed her brows tightly. She coldly said, ¡°Junior Brother, during the time you disappeared, did you secretly commit to another woman?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, she has come looking for you!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew even more bewildered. ¡°Impossible, I...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look!¡± At first, Ye Yu even wanted to swear on the spot to prove his innocence. But then he thought, what if it¡¯s Ruan Lianyue, Liang Yu, Zuo Yingchun, or Bu Lingfei coming? Swearing would only make him look bad. Damn it! They have come looking for me? It seems that in the future, the sect¡¯s name can¡¯t be casually disclosed. What a situation! Wei Aoshu took Ye Yu and flew out. After they left, the disciples all displayed extremely amused expressions. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at Ye Yu. Although he¡¯s been in the sect for a short time, and it¡¯s heard that he was even an outer sect disciple for a while, he was making waves with his accomplishments. So she immediately said, ¡°Junior Brother, is it necessary to be so loud about this?¡± Yin Feijing couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. What was happening? This woman didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit surprised? Had the sacred lands of the Central Continent evolved to this extent? In the sacred lands, even undercover demon cultivators weren¡¯t monitored? No. Or perhaps Ye Yu wasn¡¯t an infiltrator, just a pure demon cultivator. Had the righteous sects started accepting demon cultivators? Considering this possibility, Yin Feijing¡¯s face turned very grim. Meanwhile, Ye Yu continued, ¡°Senior sister, this woman is a demon. I got a millennium-old azure crystal from her. In exchange, she needed an artifact to conceal her demonic aura.¡± ¡°I happened to have such an item. We had agreed that she would come to the Azure Cloud Sect a few days later. I would then give her the item. But unexpectedly, she called me an unfaithful man.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Demoness, do you think I¡¯ll still give you the Concealment Pendant?¡± Upon hearing this, Wei Aoshu immediately understood everything. Yin Feijing, on the other hand, looked troubled, surveying the surroundings. Although there was no one here, if a fight broke out, it would certainly attract the attention of Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples. Yin Feijing wasn¡¯t confident she could subdue Ye Yu instantly. This situation was quite troublesome. After a moment of thought, Yin Feijing took the initiative to approach. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I was just joking with you earlier. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡± Yin Feijing activated her full charm. Her eyes shimmered. This was the first time she had used charm on a male cultivator since her birth. Due to her unique bloodline, Yin Feijing had always been careful to conceal her whereabouts. She rarely used her innate charm. Unexpectedly. Today, she had used it twice in one day. But it was all worth it to obtain the Concealment Pendant. However, Ye Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The Lichun Jade he wore not only defended against cultivator attacks, but also weakened mental attacks and charm by over eighty percent. Maintaining a clear mind. To Ye Yu, although Yin Feijing was extremely beautiful, just by speaking, she expected him to fall for her? Wasn¡¯t that too ridiculous? In the information-rich era of Earth, what kind of charm had he not seen? Forget the flashy songs and dances. Testing men with this? In your dreams! Ye Yu sneered. He stepped forward decisively and hugged Yin Feijing into his arms. Chapter 142 Ye Yu¡¯s sudden move caught Yin Feijing off guard. How dare this man do this? What exactly was he trying to do? Yin Feijing, who had never been this close to a man before, was extremely nervous. Her whole body trembled. She even forgot to resist. At that moment, Ye Yu whispered softly in her ear: ¡°Enchanting someone comes with a cost. Just saying a few words won¡¯t do it. At the very least, it should be like this.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯ve still failed at enchanting me. Given your actions, I don¡¯t plan on giving you the Concealment Pendant.¡± After speaking, Ye Yu pushed Yin Feijing away. She stumbled back repeatedly, feeling utterly shocked. What was going on? This man, whose cultivation was clearly lower than hers. How could he resist the charm of the Qingqiu Fox Clan? It was impossible! Seeing that Yin Feijing did not leave, Ye Yu said calmly: ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I will expose your identity as a demon clan member. Make sure you have no secrets left!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yin Feijing immediately refused. If others learned of her demon identity, the plans for this trip to the Central Continent would surely fail! Absolutely not! But if Yin Feijing left now, she would also suffer a huge loss. Such a large piece of ancient Azure Crystal, but only got a lesson in exchange? That would become Yin Feijing¡¯s lifelong nightmare. Moreover, the plan was about to start. She urgently needed an artifact to hide her demonic aura. This matter was pressing, it couldn¡¯t be delayed any longer. So Yin Feijing quickly promised Ye Yu. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please. I know I¡¯ve been somewhat abrupt. But the Concealment Pendant is really important to me right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay more spiritual stones to buy it. Or if you prefer, I can use another artifact to exchange for it!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu immediately became interested. ¡°What kind of artifact do you intend to use for the exchange? Let me see!¡± Yin Feijing instinctively took a step back. Back then, Ye Yu had used a similar trick to deceive her of the ancient azure crystal. Let you see? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Besides, Yin Feijing didn¡¯t even have it on her. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I was in such a hurry today. I didn¡¯t bring many things with me.¡± ¡°How about you let me use the Concealment Pendant first, and once I¡¯ve finished my tasks, I¡¯ll come back and give you an artifact as a replacement. What do you think?¡± Ye Yu revealed a faint smile. ¡°Not acceptable! Playing black and white with me, you are still young! ¡± Yin Feijing¡¯s head was covered with black lines. In reality, how could Ye Yu possibly have such a pill? The pill Yin Feijing swallowed was merely a fruit candy Ye Yu had taken from the palace of the Great Qian Dynasty. When crushed, it even had a sugary center. It was just that Yin Feijing swallowed it directly so she didn¡¯t realize it. Meanwhile. Inside the main hall of Azure Cloud Sect. Luo Ze had informed Yun Roumu of everything. Originally, according to his plan, he was to wait until Yun Roumu¡¯s cultivation level was higher, and her mind more stable. Then reveal the matter of her being a half-demon to her. But unexpectedly, such an accident occurred. Her identity was exposed earlier than planned. Since that¡¯s the case, it might be better to reveal everything. After listening, Yun Roumu remained silent for a long time. Then, she slowly spoke, ¡°Thank you, Master, for your kindness to me. Your disciple will remember it for life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great kindness that cannot be repaid. Disciple would like to worship you as my adoptive father.¡± To be fair, Luo Ze had protected Yun Roumu to the utmost. Even a biological daughter might not have received such care. Yun Roumu, being perceptive, naturally sensed this. So she spoke these words. After hearing this, even Luo Ze, as strong as he was, could not help but shed tears of joy. Unexpectedly, Yun Roumu took the initiative to recognize him as her adoptive father. This made Luo Ze feel that his century of effort had not been in vain. The old father¡¯s heart became even more overflowing. ¡°Good, good, good, you¡¯re my daughter now, I acknowledge it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy today. I will give you a gift, wait here for a moment!¡± Before he even finished speaking, Luo Ze¡¯s figure vanished. After a few breaths, Ye Yu arrived here. Seeing Yun Roumu¡¯s eyes slightly red, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your master say something to you?¡± Yun Roumu nodded. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. He didn¡¯t speak. He initially intended to offer some words of comfort, but ultimately gave up. In this situation, comforting her would only make Yun Roumu cling to him more. And Luo Ze would look at him with even more hostility. It was a vicious cycle. To avoid this, it was better to say less. Ye Yu softly said, ¡°Where¡¯s the Concealment Pendant? I have urgent use for it. Let me use it for a few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s around my neck.¡± Yun Roumu immediately began to remove it to give to Ye Yu. After all, it originally belonged to him. It was reasonable for him to want it now. However, Yun Roumu suddenly stopped her action. With a sentimental gaze, she said, ¡°Junior brother, why don¡¯t you help me take it off? I¡¯m a bit clumsy with it.¡± Chapter 143 Luo Ze was in high spirits. When Yun Roumu personally said she would recognize him as her adoptive father, Luo Ze¡¯s paternal feelings surged once again. So, he immediately took out a treasured jade bracelet, intending to give it to Yun Roumu as a token of their bond. Luo Ze returned with great enthusiasm. When he arrived at the entrance of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s main hall, he suddenly discovered that the door was ajar. This puzzled Luo Ze. In the hall, the doors were always open, regardless of the time. This was considered majestic. It also looked more appealing. So why was it ajar? Who had done this? Luo Ze was about to step forward, when he suddenly heard Yun Roumu¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°Junior brother, be gentler, it hurts!¡± Luo Ze¡¯s face went pale. Junior brother... What junior brother? Then, a soothing voice suddenly spoke. ¡°Just don¡¯t move around, and it¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Luo Ze could clearly identify that was Ye Yu¡¯s voice. In an instant, he was consumed by fury. He was ready to enter and completely separate the two of them. But the next conversation made Luo Ze stop in his tracks. ¡°Does it still hurt now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, just a bit itchy.¡± ¡°Itchy is fine; it¡¯ll be comfortable soon.¡± Hearing their conversation, Luo Ze covered his mouth hard, trying not to make a sound. This conversation had already explained everything. Perhaps... They had already reached the final stages of their encounter. Entering now would surely be inappropriate! Luo Ze felt like a heavy stone was pressing down on him. His breathing stagnated. I should be outside the sect, not outside the hall. It was my fault for being here. Tears in my eyes. Ye Yu, oh Ye Yu. This sect leader just warned you. You turned around and started harassing my daughter. And even inside the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s main hall. You, you are too reckless! After the initial sadness, Luo Ze¡¯s hatred surged uncontrollably. At this moment, the head of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall, Li Nian¡¯an, arrived in mid-air. Men are easy to deal with. That doesn¡¯t mean women are easy to handle as well. At the very least, her hair should be messy! Luo Ze suddenly began to doubt himself. Could it be that they weren¡¯t practicing calligraphy just now? ¡°What did you just say about natural and right?¡± In response to Luo Ze¡¯s probing question, Yun Roumu softly said. ¡°Repaying debts is natural and right. Just now, Ye Yu came to take the Breath Concealment Pendant. That¡¯s an artifact for concealing my demonic power.¡± ¡°It originally belonged to him. Now that it has been returned to its rightful owner, it¡¯s perfectly normal!¡± Luo Ze immediately recalled. Indeed. When Yun Roumu returned, she was wearing an artifact that concealed demonic aura. And now it was gone. So, Ye Yu was just retrieving the necklace? Hmm, in that case, it really is natural and right. Watching Luo Ze¡¯s face change constantly, Yun Roumu also sensed that something was off. She immediately asked, ¡°Father, what were you just thinking about?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing. Just distracted by the matters of Baizhang Dao. Hall Master Li, come in quickly!¡± Luo Ze quickly shifted the topic. And with a thought, he projected a phantom map of the Central Continent¡¯s terrain onto the table. Li Nian¡¯an wasted no time. He immediately began to point out. ¡°Sect Master, after several days of investigation, the location of Crimson Yin Cliff is within the Juetian Mountain Range. The terrain is complex and extremely hard to find.¡± ¡°Moreover, the main issue: rumor has it that Wan Boxiang is an expert in formation arrays. He has transformed most of the Juetian Mountain Range into a massive array. If we launch a direct assault, it would be highly disadvantageous for us!¡± The Baizhang Dao. The place where Ye Yu and Wei Aoshun were previously sent to gather Dark Abyss Flowers. Now, the Wujian Peak lineage, including Elder Situ Zongxing, had all fallen. This was all due to the actions of Crimson Yin Cliff. As the sect master of Azure Cloud Sect, Luo Ze naturally had to get to the bottom of it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me how difficult it is. What I want is for Crimson Yin Cliff to disappear from this continent entirely, just like the Blood Demon Sect!¡± Luo Ze slammed his fist on the table. At this moment, he finally displayed the demeanor of a Sacred Land¡¯s sect leader. On the other side. Ye Yu once again arrived outside the Azure Cloud Sect. He tossed the Concealment Pendant to Yin Feijing, who had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Remember, you have only three months.¡± Yin Feijing did not speak. Instead, she immediately put on the Concealment Pendant. After confirming that it truly concealed her demonic aura, she snorted coldly. Then her figure vanished in an instant. Ye Yu shook his head slightly. ¡°What an impolite person, not even a thank you!¡± Chapter 144 After Yin Feijing left, Ye Yu immediately took out the thousand-year-old Ancient Azure Crystal. Looking at such a large piece of pure Azure Crystal, Wei Aoshu¡¯s eyes went wide. This was something revered as a holy material for refining. Ordinary cultivators, even with just a small piece, would be ecstatic. A piece this large...Naturally, it was invaluable. No wonder Yin Feijing had acted so aggrieved just now. Ye Yu told Wei Aoshu that he didn¡¯t understand refining. He wanted her to take this item to Zhu Diezhen, to help find someone to forge artifacts from it. Wei Aoshu immediately suggested that they should forge a sword artifact. This way, he won¡¯t have to use her sword for cutting people every day. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was indeed so. Whenever Wei Aoshu was around, his right hand always habitually reached for the sword. It was time to have an artifact sword of his own. The two made their plans, and Wei Aoshu, without any hesitation, left Azure Cloud Sect immediately. To personally escort the thousand-year-old Ancient Azure Crystal back to the Ten Thousand Souls Hall. For this, she even specifically used a communication stone to ask for leave from the elder on duty today, saying that she had urgent business outside. Unexpectedly, the elder on duty, Li Guang, agreed without hesitation. Even frankly stated that if there were questions from the elders on duty, he would help cover for her. This straightforward answer surprised Wei Aoshu. But she didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. On the other side. At the gate of Azure Cloud Sect. After Li Guang ended the call, he immediately told the other junior brothers: ¡°Our Law Enforcement Hall must stay united. Although Yun Roumu is our sect¡¯s Saintess, but in this matter, I stand with Sister Wei.¡± Hearing these words, the junior brothers all nodded in agreement. Clearly, they all believed that Wei Aoshu had gone out with Ye Yu. But the next moment, they saw Ye Yu flying back to Azure Cloud Sect. Seeing this, Li Guang and the other disciples all had surprised expressions. How could Ye Yu come back? If so, where had Wei Aoshu gone? At Wuzhi Peak. After Ye Yu returned, he did not immediately go back to his room. Instead, he went to see Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue. Ye Yu¡¯s thought was simple. He wanted the eldest Senior Sister to intervene, so that the second Senior Sister Xie Muling would stop her strange behaviors towards him. Honestly speaking, Xie Muling had a kind of high-cold, two-dimensional heroine vibe. For otaku, it was extremely impactful. It had actually been physically relocated! Yes. This is also a good solution. Under Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s watchful eye, there was no way Xie Muling would dare to act recklessly. Just as Ye Yu was about to express his gratitude, a shout came from the base of the mountain. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Junior Brother was living just fine with me. Why did you move his house?¡± Tuoba Qiyue said in a deep voice, ¡°Ling¡¯er, after all these years of seclusion, you¡¯ve really grown bold. Daring to shout at me like that?¡± With these words, the area below the mountain fell silent immediately. The effect was instantaneous. Ye Yu sincerely cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for your help!¡± ¡°No need. Your story with the Saintess is quite interesting. I¡¯d like to see more of your stories if it¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°Please provide some material for the disciples of the Dao Preaching Peak.¡± Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s face showed a hint of a smile. But Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew oddly strange. ¡°Senior Sister, my relationship with Yun Roumu is not what you think.¡± ¡°Are we not fellow disciples? Can¡¯t you speak the truth?¡± Tuoba Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. And it was only then that Ye Yu finally saw the cover of Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s book. ¡°The Complete Collection of Stories Between Me and the Saintess¡± Ye Yu covered his face with one hand. Is this never-ending? Meanwhile. Halfway up the mountain. Xie Muling looked at the vanishing wooden house, fuming with rage. She paced back and forth outside, then suddenly looked up, muttering to herself, ¡°Little Yue, just wait, you¡¯ll see!¡± Nightfall. Ye Yu finally calmed down. He began preparing to enter the Dream Simulation System. ¡¾Every dream is a new life for you!¡¿ ¡¾Loading map and characters.¡¿ ¡¾Selection completed!¡¿ ... As Ye Yu fully entered the dream realm, a figure suddenly appeared in his room. It was Tuoba Qiyue, wearing a silk ribbon. She came to Ye Yu¡¯s side and stood quietly. The book in her hand had now changed to ¡°Affectionate Junior Brother, Please Have Mercy¡±. Chapter 145 Inside the wooden house. Tuoba Qiyue stood next to Ye Yu for a long time. Her feelings were quite complicated. At this moment, she had just finished reading ¡°The Complete Collection of Stories Between Me and the Saintess¡±.@@@@ The first half of the book was excellently written, with delicate emotions and high-sweetness romance. But in the latter half, the romantic path between Ye Yu and the Saintess became fraught with twists and turns. This made Tuoba Qiyue very displeased. How could it be like this? Why not continue with the sweetness? Why add so many twists and turns? So, Tuoba Qiyue went to the Dao Preaching Peak to argue with them, wanting them to change the plot. But to her surprise, before she could even start her critique, a newly published book was already shoved into Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s hands. It was the book ¡°Affectionate Junior Brother, Please Have Mercy¡±. To be fair, this book was not as harsh as the latter half of the previous one. But the story still didn¡¯t fully satisfy Tuoba Qiyue. So after much thought, she made a bold decision. To write her own high-sugar romance story. The protagonists would still be Ye Yu and Yun Roumu. However, to enhance the experience, Tuoba Qiyue decided to stay here, intending to watch Ye Yu while writing a sweet story that she approved of. Hmm! To be very honest, this junior brother¡¯s appearance was indeed impressive. No wonder he could handle the Saintess. But...why does Xie Muling like to be so close to him? Tuoba Qiyue was very puzzled. She leaned closer to Ye Yu, gently sniffing. She didn¡¯t detect anything particularly unusual, so she shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, Xie Muling was different from ordinary people. Perhaps she could smell things others couldn¡¯t! Smell! Good topic! Tuoba Qiyue sat cross-legged, took out a blank new notebook, and wrote a few big characters on it. ¡°Junior Brother, I Remember Your Scent!¡± Tsk tsk tsk, what a gimmick, absolutely a gimmick. Tuoba Qiyue was very pleased, and immediately started writing fervently. So absorbed was she that she didn¡¯t notice. At this very moment, outside the house, a ¡°sneaky¡± figure was coldly observing them. This person was none other than Xie Muling from Wuzhi Peak. She watched the scene inside from outside the window, fuming with such rage that she was about to break her teeth from grinding. ¡¾But on that very night, a wicked maidservant played a game of ¡°the fox takes the prince¡¯s place.¡±¡¿ ¡¾She brought her own child to the manor, then placed little Ye Yu in a wooden barrel and let him drift away down the river.¡¿ ¡¾And to reassure herself, she murmured: Little young master, how your future turns out depends on your fate.¡¿ ¡¾Maybe you will be adopted by a wealthier family.¡¿ ¡¾So, this old servant is actually helping you.¡¿ ¡¾Lying in the barrel, Ye Yu began to give a heartfelt greeting to the maidservant¡¯s ancestors.¡¿ ¡¾Helping me? Why don¡¯t you let your own son sit in the barrel and drift?¡¿ ¡¾And he is just a newborn baby.¡¿ ¡¾You are truly malicious!¡¿ ¡¾Just wait, if I have the chance to survive, I will kill you!¡¿ ¡¾As Ye Yu¡¯s curses continued, the wooden barrel drifted further and further away, floating outside the city.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at the pitch-black night sky, Ye Yu¡¯s heart was as cold as a fish knife in a seafood market.¡¿ ¡¾Is this really what a 0-year-old baby should face?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was in great distress.¡¿ ¡¾Especially thinking that the golden talent hadn¡¯t been used yet, the distress was doubled!¡¿ ¡¾He didn¡¯t know how long he had drifted.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was already hungry.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, he suddenly noticed that the barrel was being lifted.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu felt a surge of panic.¡¿ ¡¾In this world, you could encounter all sorts of people.¡¿ ¡¾If you met a good person, your life would be safe.¡¿ ¡¾But if encountering a demon cultivator, then turning him into a ghostly baby is also possible.¡¿ ¡¾That is why Ye Yu is so anxious.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, a withered old face appeared.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu gasped in horror.¡¿ ¡¾Without needing to speak, without using any magic, just based on this face, Ye Yu could be certain that this old fellow was definitely a demon cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾No, to be precise, he should be called a demon lord!¡¿ ¡¾Damn, it¡¯s late at night and his eyes are still glowing.¡¿ ¡¾Are you truly hungry, sir?¡¿ ¡¾If the old man were to bite him in the next moment, Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t be the slightest bit surprised.¡¿ ¡¾Damn, the heavens are jealous of talents, my fate is doomed!¡¿ Because of the scene he saw in the dream. Ye Yu¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, his expression troubled. His breathing also grew rapid. Meanwhile, Tuoba Qiyue, who had been writing fervently, subconsciously thought that this little junior brother must be having a nightmare. So, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she gently patted Ye Yu¡¯s chest, trying to calm him down. Miraculously, within just two breaths, Ye Yu¡¯s brow relaxed, and his expression returned to normal. Seeing this, Tuoba Qiyue revealed a smile, feeling a sense of accomplishment in her heart. Chapter 146 ¡¾At the age of 5, Ye Yu sat inside the Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾He stared blankly into the distance.¡¿ ¡¾Beside him was a young girl, arranging the materials needed for a formation.¡¿ ¡¾On that night five years ago, that old man not only didn¡¯t harm Ye Yu, he even brought him back and took care of him meticulously.¡¿ ¡¾Afterwards, Ye Yu came to know that this old man was named Geng Haisheng.¡¿ ¡¾A name that carried a strong fisherman¡¯s vibe.¡¿ ¡¾Haisheng, born by the sea.¡¿ ¡¾Simple, straightforward, and easy to understand.¡¿ ¡¾Geng Haisheng seemed not to like this name very much either.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, he often insisted that if Ye Yu went out or if there were guests, he must be called Master Geng.¡¿ ¡¾This seemed to add a bit more prestige.¡¿ ¡¾Geng Haisheng was not a demonic cultivator; he came from the righteous path.¡¿ ¡¾He had joined a small sect in his early years, but after offending the higher-ups, he couldn¡¯t make it there and decisively left.¡¿ ¡¾His talent could only be described as extremely ordinary.¡¿ ¡¾After two hundred and eighty years of cultivation, he was only at the late Foundation Establishment stage.¡¿ ¡¾Despite his low cultivation level, his ambitions were high.¡¿ ¡¾Ten years ago, Geng Haisheng had a sudden idea and directly took over a mountain to establish a sect.¡¿ ¡¾He named it the Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾He founded the sect and became its head.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾However, after ten years of development, he only accepted two disciples. One was the young girl in front of Ye Yu, named Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾The other was Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Two underage children, along with a two-hundred-year-old Foundation Establishment cultivator. This formed a sect.¡¿ ¡¾To speak of it, it was indeed a bit laughable.¡¿ ¡¾And over these five years, Ye Yu had not taken any action.¡¿ ¡¾It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t considered whom to invest in.¡¿ ¡¾But rather, he had nothing to invest with at all.¡¿ ¡¾He had nothing but an uneaten bun from that morning.¡¿ ¡¾At only 5 years old, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t sustain himself without food.¡¿ ¡¾So, up until now, Su Yao would personally cook for him.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao¡¯s culinary skills were excellent.¡¿ ¡¾Even though Geng Haisheng had already reached the Foundation Establishment and could sustain himself without food, he would often come to eat with them.¡¿ ¡¾But no matter how delicious the bun was, it was still just a bun, not cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾This left Ye Yu feeling quite insecure.¡¿ ¡¾Wait a minute, who said a bun can¡¯t be an investment?¡¿ ¡¾Thinking of this, Ye Yu immediately turned his head to look at Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾Although this young girl was still small, it was already evident that she was an outstanding beauty in the making.¡¿ ¡¾In the future, when she grew up, she would undoubtedly be very beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾Alright, I choose you!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu made up his mind and successfully linked Su Yao as his investee.¡¿ ¡¾Yet he immediately turned around to find Su Yao and handed the three spirit stones to her.¡¿ ¡¾Initially, Su Yao firmly refused, saying she couldn¡¯t possibly accept them. These are what Master entrusted to you; how can I take them?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu became anxious on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾If you don¡¯t take it, how can I get more spirit stones?¡¿ ¡¾Woman, let me remind you not to be oblivious to the situation and block my cultivation!¡¿ ¡¾Of course, these were words that Ye Yu could never say out loud.¡¿ ¡¾Besides trying to persuade her in every possible way, there was really no other good method.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, Su Yao accepted the three spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾She promised that when she went down the mountain in the future, she would earn more spirit stones and return them to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu didn¡¯t mind this at all.¡¿ ¡¾Investment completed, cashback eightyfold.¡¿ ¡¾This number made Ye Yu overjoyed.¡¿ ¡¾It also proved that the cashback multiple was not fixed.¡¿ ¡¾Tsk tsk tsk, this is truly a fortune.¡¿ ¡¾Two hundred and forty low-grade spirit stones. Do you wish to manifest them now?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu decisively chose no!¡¿ ¡¾So many spirit stones were definitely a huge fortune for the entire Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾But at the moment, Ye Yu didn¡¯t have a storage ring.¡¿ ¡¾Once two hundred and forty spirit stones manifested, it would certainly arouse Su Yao¡¯s suspicion.¡¿ ¡¾So Ye Yu immediately went down the mountain and wandered around casually.¡¿ ¡¾He then took Master Geng¡¯s bedsheet and wrapped up the two hundred and forty spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Then he dragged them back up the mountain.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, they were really heavy.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was thoroughly exhausted.¡¿ ¡¾He also successfully tore Master Geng¡¯s bedsheet.¡¿ ¡¾When Master Geng and Su Yao saw so many spirit stones, their eyes went wide.¡¿ ¡¾They asked where they came from.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu calmly told them, I picked them up at the foot of the mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t think it¡¯s unreasonable; maybe I am the child of fortune.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao was amused by this statement.¡¿ ¡¾But Master Geng frowned deeply.¡¿ ¡¾An innocent man may not be guilty, but possessing a gem brings trouble!¡¿ ¡¾He understood this principle very well.¡¿ ¡¾So he wanted Ye Yu to put them back where he found them, to avoid attracting attention from others.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu suddenly had a black line on his forehead.¡¿ ¡¾Old man, people like you are destined not to get rich.¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯ve already carried so many spirit stones back; what are you afraid of?¡¿ ¡¾If you don¡¯t dare to use them, then don¡¯t speak.¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t block my path to investment!¡¿ Chapter 147 ¡¾Afterward, Ye Yu repeatedly assured Master Geng.¡¿ ¡¾He insisted that around the area where he discovered the spirit stones, there were no traces of any cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾Absolutely safe and worry-free.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, since it was a windfall from the heavens, why not use it for the sect¡¯s cultivation?¡¿ ¡¾Eventually, Master Geng was persuaded by Ye Yu¡¯s words and decided not to meddle in this matter anymore.¡¿ ¡¾He also stated. Since this batch of spirit stones was brought back by Ye Yu, all control over them would be in Ye Yu¡¯s hands.¡¿ ¡¾He could spend them however he wanted.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu immediately, right in front of Master Geng, pushed all the spirit stones over to Senior Sister Su Yao.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Seeing this situation, Su Yao was quite shocked and quickly waved her hands in refusal.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu was very domineering and simply wouldn¡¯t allow her to refuse.¡¿ ¡¾He forcefully made Su Yao accept the spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Yet after this, the familiar sound of a reward did not come.¡¿ ¡¾The more than two hundred spirit stones seemed to have vanished without a trace.¡¿ ¡¾That night, Ye Yu sat alone under the starry sky.¡¿ ¡¾The macho man pouted.¡¿ ¡¾It turns out that giving the cashback investment to the investee yields no rewards.¡¿ ¡¾It really doesn¡¯t allow for any exploitation of loopholes, truly excessive!¡¿ ¡¾While Ye Yu was feeling downcast, a steaming bowl of noodles was placed in front of him.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu turned his head to see.¡¿ ¡¾It was Su Yao who had come over.¡¿ ¡¾Junior Brother, thank you for being so kind to me.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu flashed a smile and started eating the noodles heartily.¡¿ ¡¾They were indeed delicious.¡¿ ¡¾Only good food can warm the heart.¡¿ ¡¾After finishing the bowl of hot noodles, Ye Yu felt his fighting spirit rekindled.¡¿ ¡¾He earnestly said, Senior Sister, you are the best. In the future, whatever good things I have, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡¿ ¡¾Under the moonlight, the two figures sat close together.¡¿ Meanwhile, outside the dream. Inside the wooden hut. Ye Yu, still asleep, softly murmured, ¡°Senior Sister, you are the best. In the future, whatever good things I have, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± This statement made Tuoba Qiyue, who was beside him, tremble all over. She looked down at Ye Yu in disbelief. Why would her Junior Brother suddenly say something like this? Could it be that just because she helped him with Xie Muling, he thinks she¡¯s really nice? ¡¾As a sect master, he needed to bring back something for his disciples, it was his responsibility.¡¿ ¡¾After Master Geng and Ye Yu went down the mountain together, the latter declined the invitation to venture together.¡¿ ¡¾He chose to develop independently.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple, with Master Geng around, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t really let loose.¡¿ ¡¾This was the only way.¡¿ ¡¾The two parted ways at the foot of Lotus Mountain.¡¿ ¡¾For the next hundred years, Ye Yu searched for opportunities, collected heavenly materials and earthly treasures, gathered artifacts, techniques, spirit stones, and so on.¡¿ ¡¾Every time he accumulated a certain amount, Ye Yu would return to Lotus Mountain and give everything to Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾Through continuous experimentation, Ye Yu also understood the ability of his investment talent.¡¿ ¡¾Each investment would return a random multiple of what was invested.¡¿ ¡¾Up to now, the greatest investment return was a technique. Called the ¡°Myriad Array Diagram,¡± it was a high-grade Huang-tier technique.¡¿ (Technique tiers from highest to lowest: Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang. Each tier is further divided into high, middle, and lower grades.) ¡¾After giving this technique to Su Yao, Ye Yu received a 320-fold return on investment.¡¿ ¡¾He acquired a Heaven-tier high-grade technique, the Eternal Star Diagram.¡¿ ¡¾This technique encompassed the essence of all things, and if mastered, not only could it see through any formation in the world, but it could also lay out any desired formation using only the power of the stars, without any formation materials.¡¿ ¡¾Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡¿ ¡¾The feeling was simply too exhilarating.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu never imagined that the joy of investing could be so immense.¡¿ ¡¾Especially when the exact reward was unknown, there would always be a subconscious level of expectation.¡¿ ¡¾If the reward exceeded expectations, it was a moment of sheer ecstasy.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, the most powerful aspect of this talent is that the techniques obtained from investments don¡¯t require personal cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾For instance, if Su Yao cultivated the Myriad Array Diagram, it was as if Ye Yu was cultivating the Eternal Star Diagram.¡¿ ¡¾The amount she cultivated equated to the amount Ye Yu cultivated.¡¿ ¡¾As long as Su Yao could perfect the Myriad Array Diagram, Ye Yu¡¯s Eternal Star Diagram would automatically reach perfection, even without a single day of practice.¡¿ ¡¾What defines a cheat?¡¿ ¡¾This is what truly defines a cheat.¡¿ ¡¾Upon discovering this feature, Ye Yu stayed by Su Yao¡¯s side for an entire month, ensuring she perfected the Myriad Array Diagram before leaving with peace of mind.¡¿ ¡¾Besides techniques, the most satisfying part was the heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡¿ ¡¾As long as Su Yao was fed these treasures, the talent would successfully activate.¡¿ ¡¾Not only would he receive rewards of a higher tier, but Su Yao¡¯s breakthroughs would also be attributed to Ye Yu¡¯s contributions.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu would gain even greater cultivation rewards.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, after a hundred years, Su Yao had already reached the late Nascent Soul realm, just one step away from the Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ ¡¾As for Ye Yu, he had long ago achieved the feat of overtaking on a curve, successfully reaching the peak of the Divine Transformation realm.¡¿ ¡¾If he continued at this pace, Ye Yu would reach the Ascension Realm once more within a few hundred years, joining the ranks of the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ Chapter 148 ¡¾Thinking about the Heavenly Realm, Ye Yu felt very irritated.¡¿ ¡¾Last time, with the help of his golden talent, he finally managed to squeeze into the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾But before he could even stabilize his footing and observe the surroundings, he was instantly taken out by someone.¡¿ ¡¾This situation would make anyone feel extremely upset.¡¿ ¡¾So, Ye Yu had already started planning ahead.¡¿ ¡¾He intended to find more protective artifacts and invest them in Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾Hopefully, in return, he could get some high-grade defensive spiritual artifacts.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, if he could get a semi-immortal artifact, that would be even better.¡¿ ¡¾This time, Ye Yu was determined to be fully armed before venturing into the Heavenly Realm again.¡¿ ¡¾However, the most urgent task at the moment was to gather more valuable items to invest in Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾By doing so, he would become stronger, which was the most important thing.¡¿ ¡¾As Ye Yu¡¯s strength grew stronger and stronger, the cultivation methods, treasures of heaven and earth, and artifacts he could access became more advanced.¡¿ ¡¾During this trip, Ye Yu obtained a thousand-year-old Fragmented Jade White Fruit and a high-grade robe.¡¿ ¡¾These two items took a lot of effort to acquire.¡¿ ¡¾So, as soon as Ye Yu got them, he hurried back to the Lotus Sect, intending to give them to Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾On the way back, Ye Yu happened to encounter his Master Geng.¡¿ ¡¾This unassuming master of his, after so many years, had steadily advanced his cultivation, only improving by one minor realm.¡¿ ¡¾Such a slow pace seemed miraculous to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But in reality, more than ninety-nine percent of cultivators in the cultivation world were like Master Geng.¡¿ ¡¾Only through persistent hard work could they make even a small step forward.¡¿ ¡¾After all, not everyone was like Ye Yu, blessed with both a system and innate talent.¡¿ ¡¾Even so, whenever Master Geng returned from a trip, he would always bring back some things for Ye Yu and Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾Although Ye Yu no longer needed these items, as long as Master Geng offered them, he would gladly accept and warmly call out, Thank you, old man!¡¿ ¡¾And Master Geng would smile, casually scolding Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾In truth, Ye Yu knew very well that all of Master Geng¡¯s offerings were hard-earned. No matter how insignificant they seemed, he must accept them.¡¿ ¡¾Only then could this master feel that he was useful, which would make him very happy, encouraging him to continue working hard.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, if he lost his motivation, for a cultivator, that would be the path to ruin. Leaving no chance for advancement in this lifetime.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s important to know that the lifespan of a Foundation Establishment cultivator is not very long.¡¿ ¡¾If he cannot reach the Golden Core stage, Master Geng won¡¯t be able to accompany Ye Yu for much longer.¡¿ ¡¾The two of them returned to the Lotus Sect together.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾The first thing they did upon arriving was to call out Su Yao¡¯s name.¡¿ ¡¾So, during this time, what should Ye Yu do?¡¿ ¡¾He turned his gaze to Master Geng, hoping to see if he could switch the binding to another person.¡¿ ¡¾The next moment, the notification sound rang immediately.¡¿ ¡¾Binding not possible.¡¿ ¡¾Indeed, things outside the rules allow no loopholes whatsoever.¡¿ ¡¾He could only bind to one person, and couldn¡¯t change it midway.¡¿ ¡¾Ah, this is truly heartbreaking!¡¿ ¡¾Master Geng, with his legs crossed, sat nearby and said calmly: Sometimes, when people are around, we take them for granted, thinking we have plenty of time.¡¿ ¡¾But when that person leaves, we realize that a long time has passed.¡¿ ¡¾Words left unsaid can only remain hidden in the heart. This feeling is very hard to bear.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression immediately turned weird.¡¿ ¡¾What happened to Master?¡¿ ¡¾The unassuming old face suddenly said something so rich in emotional wisdom. It really gives people a strong sense of contrast.¡¿ ¡¾Master, if this was Earth, I would recommend you to debut on the spot; you¡¯d definitely become famous!¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s complicated gaze, Master Geng¡¯s expression became even colder as he said, Don¡¯t look at me like that. Who hasn¡¯t experienced youth?¡¿ ¡¾In my youth, love was also passionate and intense.¡¿ ¡¾From an experienced person¡¯s perspective, I advise you, if you see that girl Su Yao again, be brave and confess your feelings.¡¿ ¡¾She should have been waiting for your confession for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide.¡¿ ¡¾Why is this about confessing again? Master, don¡¯t matchmake randomly!¡¿ ¡¾Master Geng laughed and said, Still denying it?¡¿ ¡¾If you didn¡¯t like Su Yao, then why have you given her everything you¡¯ve ever acquired since childhood and kept nothing for yourself?¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t talk about camaraderie; I don¡¯t believe it.¡¿ ¡¾Liking is liking; what¡¯s there to be afraid to admit? Just confess openly.¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯ve secretly observed that whenever you¡¯re around, Su Yao¡¯s gaze never leaves you. That girl definitely likes you too.¡¿ ¡¾She¡¯s just waiting for your confession!¡¿ ¡¾What I want to tell you is just one thing: some things, don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s too late to regret!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu fell silent.¡¿ ¡¾Could it really be like this?¡¿ ¡¾Meanwhile, at the edge of the East Sea Continent, Su Yao arrived there, looking at the vast, endless sea.¡¿ ¡¾Her expression was extremely serious.¡¿ Chapter 149 ¡¾At the age of 230, Ye Yu was still stuck at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm.¡¿ ¡¾Since Su Yao¡¯s departure, several decades had already passed.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu left a letter in the Lotus Sect, telling Su Yao to wait for him there if she ever returned.¡¿ ¡¾At the end of each year, Ye Yu would go back.¡¿ ¡¾But within the Lotus Sect, Su Yao¡¯s figure had never appeared again.¡¿ ¡¾This left Ye Yu very disappointed.¡¿ ¡¾Yet he still didn¡¯t stop searching for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡¿ ¡¾In his heart, he still hoped that one day he would meet Su Yao again.¡¿ ¡¾By then, he could invest all these things in her once more.¡¿ ¡¾But so many years had passed, the result was still no news at all.¡¿ ¡¾It was as if Su Yao had vanished from the face of the earth.¡¿ ¡¾Whenever the moonlight was strong, Ye Yu would think of Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾He would remember the days in the Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾More so, remembering the bowl of noodles Su Yao served him.¡¿ ¡¾Senior Sister, oh Senior Sister, where are you exactly?¡¿ ¡¾I can¡¯t find you, and with all the good things I¡¯ve accumulated over the years, who am I going to give them to?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu sighed deeply towards the sky.¡¿ ¡¾If he had known it would turn out like this, he should have taken Su Yao along when he went out back then.¡¿ ¡¾Then he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation where she left without a word.¡¿ ¡¾If time could be reversed, Ye Yu decided he would tie Su Yao to his waistband.¡¿ ¡¾The two of them would be inseparable, not wasting this investment talent of his.¡¿ ¡¾Alas, now it¡¯s too late to say anything.¡¿ ¡¾While Ye Yu was lamenting, a young man dressed in a blue robe flew through the air towards him.¡¿ ¡¾He teased with a laugh: What, thinking about your Senior Sister again?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu snapped: None of your business!¡¿ ¡¾This man was named Zhao Muchuan, a direct disciple of the Tianshi Mansion, which was one of the sacred lands on the East Sea Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Renowned for their power of talismans and charms, known throughout the world.¡¿ ¡¾They could use talismans for killing, defense, healing, speed enhancement, and more.¡¿ ¡¾In summary, they were considered versatile cultivators combining offense, defense, and support.¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Yu was traveling abroad before, he met Zhao Muchuan, and the two found themselves to be kindred spirits and became friends.¡¿ ¡¾However, Zhao Muchuan believed that he and Ye Yu were not of the same kind.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu squinted his eyes slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Quietly, he set up a teleportation formation around Wuqing Island.¡¿ ¡¾This was a habit Ye Yu developed after practicing formation arts.¡¿ ¡¾Whenever he arrived at a new place, he would conveniently leave behind a teleportation formation.¡¿ ¡¾In this way, no matter what danger arises, he would always have a way to retreat.¡¿ ¡¾However, he hoped this escape route wouldn¡¯t need to be used!¡¿ ¡¾Subsequently, the facts proved that Zhen Lang indeed invited many people.¡¿ ¡¾By nightfall, dozens of cultivators had already arrived on Wuqing Island.¡¿ ¡¾They were all very excited.¡¿ ¡¾Water nymphs, this kind of demon race, are extremely rare.¡¿ ¡¾Having the opportunity to witness one this time, they naturally wanted to join in the excitement.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing that most of the guests had arrived, Zhen Lang decisively chose to begin the banquet.¡¿ ¡¾He invited everyone into a huge exhibition hall.¡¿ ¡¾The guests sat in a circular arrangement.¡¿ ¡¾At Zhen Lang¡¯s signal, a dozen or so maidservants pushed a massive object covered in black cloth into the room.¡¿ ¡¾When the black cloth was lifted, a large square water tank appeared before everyone.¡¿ ¡¾Inside it, there was a female water nymph, who was looking around in terror.¡¿ ¡¾She was draped in light gauze, with two shells on her chest. Her appearance was delicate and beautiful. She had the true form of a human upper body and a fish tail.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly; indeed, mermaids really did exist.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed this particular demon race had not become extinct.¡¿ ¡¾Next to him, Zhao Muchuan¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the water nymph. He murmured: Beautiful, truly exquisite.¡¿ ¡¾At that moment, someone shouted loudly: Island Master Zhen, where did you get this water nymph? Is there any intention to sell her?¡¿ ¡¾This question instantly ignited everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.¡¿ ¡¾The cultivators present began bidding one after another, and the price skyrocketed.¡¿ ¡¾Even Zhao Muchuan was quite tempted.¡¿ ¡¾He turned to Ye Yu and asked to borrow spirit stones, claiming that he couldn¡¯t bear to see such a beautiful water nymph fall into the hands of these despicable male cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾The way he spoke made it hard for Ye Yu to respond.¡¿ ¡¾Oh, you¡¯re so noble! How impressive!¡¿ ¡¾Before Ye Yu could say anything, Zhen Lang suddenly stood up and said, Please, everyone, quiet down. The water nymph is a symbol of beauty.¡¿ ¡¾They have soft voices and delicate bodies; if one could bring her into their home, it would surely be excellent.¡¿ ¡¾However, discussing spirit stones is rather mundane. So, I¡¯ve decided, I will give her away for free.¡¿ Chapter 150 ¡¾Zhen Lang¡¯s words left all the cultivators present exchanging glances.¡¿ ¡¾Free?¡¿ ¡¾Do you know what the bidding price just reached?¡¿ ¡¾A middle-grade artifact plus five hundred spirit stones.¡¿ ¡¾Such immense wealth, and you don¡¯t want it?¡¿ ¡¾How could this be possible?¡¿ ¡¾Everyone present knew that Zhen Lang was notoriously stingy. If he¡¯s saying it¡¯s free, there must be something fishy about it!¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions turned intrigued.¡¿ ¡¾Zhen Lang was not the least bit surprised by their reactions.¡¿ ¡¾He then placed his hand on the water tank and spoke slowly: Three days ago, I discovered a lot of bloodstains in the sea. Out of curiosity, I went down to inspect.¡¿ ¡¾To my surprise, I found dozens of water nymphs fighting with other sea demons.¡¿ ¡¾So, amidst the chaos, I brought this unconscious water nymph back.¡¿ ¡¾Honestly, I was also astonished at how so many of them could suddenly appear.¡¿ ¡¾But then I understood. This is a chance given by heaven. I should accept it. As my fellow daoists, you should also share in this opportunity.¡¿ ¡¾A tall cultivator asked: Does Island Master Zhen mean to take us to capture more water nymphs?¡¿ ¡¾Zhen Lang smiled: There¡¯s no need for such trouble. Yesterday, some water nymphs already discovered their kin here and attempted a rescue, but they were repelled by me.¡¿ ¡¾I am very aware that they won¡¯t give up so easily. Thus, I invited you all to come and share this opportunity.¡¿ ¡¾I believe that as long as we unite and defeat the water nymphs, you will definitely be able to take some of them home, how about it?¡¿ ¡¾After hearing this, everyone present understood.¡¿ ¡¾It turned out that Zhen Lang¡¯s intention for inviting them was not just to see the water nymph, but to have them assist in resisting their attacks!¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t this just using people as cannon fodder?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu frowned slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that the shadows in the sea during the day were mermaids?¡¿ ¡¾That number was indeed quite large.¡¿ ¡¾Zhao Muchuan, enraged, stood up abruptly. He said harshly: Zhen Lang, you are shameless.¡¿ ¡¾Zhen Lang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he countered: Where am I being shameless? I¡¯m doing this for everyone¡¯s benefit.¡¿ ¡¾Now, many fellow daoists are here. Is our goal just to repel the water nymphs?¡¿ ¡¾He even thought Zhao Muchuan resembled his silly high school desk mate. Whenever he saw a pretty girl, he would instantly believe he was in love.¡¿ ¡¾Brother, can you save yourself some trouble? If you go confess now, you¡¯ll definitely be attacked to death. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me ¨C go on, try and you¡¯ll die!¡¿ ¡¾Hearing Ye Yu¡¯s response, Zhao Muchuan showed a look of grievance.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu chose not to pay him any more attention.¡¿ ¡¾However, it must be said, these mermaids were indeed very beautiful. And their figures were exceptional.¡¿ ¡¾But with human bodies and fish tails...¡¿ ¡¾Well... it¡¯s actually quite good.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Zhen Lang was not yet completely dead, trying to pull out the spear from his chest.¡¿ ¡¾But he was held down by a female water nymph.¡¿ ¡¾She suddenly exerted force, and the spear erupted with a deep blue light, instantly killing Zhen Lang on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾From the fluctuations of spiritual power on the water nymphs, it was clear they were cultivators at the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾She pulled the spear out and held it in her hand.¡¿ ¡¾Looking around, she said coldly: We water nymphs do not wish to be enemies with your human cultivators. We only want to rescue our companions.¡¿ ¡¾But if any of you wish to imprison us, we will fight to the end!¡¿ ¡¾All thirty or so water nymphs stood together, carefully observing everyone around them.¡¿ ¡¾And now, the entire place was deathly silent.¡¿ ¡¾The atmosphere was a world apart from the earlier frenzy.¡¿ ¡¾Most of the people here were of similar cultivation level to Zhen Lang.¡¿ ¡¾If Zhen Lang could be killed with a single blow, they would naturally be the same. So, in this situation, no fool would step forward.¡¿ ¡¾After all, the strength of the water nymphs made them very cautious.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu stood with his hands behind his back, remaining silent.¡¿ ¡¾He did not want to be entangled in the mermaids¡¯ affairs.¡¿ ¡¾Since there were Integration Realm mermaids, who could guarantee there weren¡¯t any Tribulation Crossing mermaids among them?¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, a forced capture would be undesirable. He wouldn¡¯t bother with such things.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, the water nymphs rescued their companion from the water tank.¡¿ ¡¾Just as they were about to slowly make their way out, the leader of the water nymphs suddenly stopped in front of Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Frowning slightly, she looked at him with suspicion.¡¿ Chapter 151 ¡¾The water nymph, Jiang Yue, stared at Ye Yu for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Finally, she remembered seeing a portrait in the matriarch¡¯s room.¡¿ ¡¾The person in the portrait looked exactly like the man before her.¡¿ ¡¾But why would this person be here?¡¿ ¡¾Because of Jiang Yue¡¯s actions, the other water nymphs also gathered around. With cold expressions, they looked at Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾They instinctively believed that this human cultivator must have harmed their kind before. Otherwise, why would Jiang Yue have lingered so long?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu remained silent, but he was already fully prepared.¡¿ ¡¾As soon as these mermaids showed any signs of aggression, he would definitely set up a formation to control them all here.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, for Ye Yu, an Integration Realm cultivator was not impossible to kill!¡¿ ¡¾It was just a bit more troublesome.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s right hand, hidden behind his back, formed a seal. At this moment, the stars in the sky also shone brightly.¡¿ ¡¾Everything was poised and ready.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, Jiang Yue withdrew her gaze and said calmly: Let¡¯s go.¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, the thirty or so water nymphs left in an orderly fashion. They leaped into the East Sea.¡¿ ¡¾Everything returned to calm once more.¡¿ ¡¾The corpse of Zhen Lang on the ground looked particularly conspicuous.¡¿ ¡¾Some cultivators, after a moment of silence, began to slowly leave.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Ye Yu looked at Zhao Muchuan beside him, intending to leave with him.¡¿ ¡¾But he noticed that Zhao Muchuan¡¯s expression was filled with resentment.¡¿ ¡¾He said, Is that female water nymph interested in you? Be honest!¡¿ ¡¾When you two exchanged glances earlier, were you communicating with your thoughts?¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu was speechless.¡¿ ¡¾Zhao Muchuan, Zhao Muchuan, is that all you can think about?¡¿ ¡¾Just a glance and you¡¯re smitten? What kind of logic is that!¡¿ ¡¾Based on Ye Yu¡¯s understanding of Zhao Muchuan, even if he didn¡¯t admit it now, this guy wouldn¡¯t believe it and would keep questioning.¡¿ ¡¾So, to save trouble and to tease him, Ye Yu decisively responded: Yes, she is interested in me. And she arranged to meet tonight.¡¿ ¡¾Zhao Muchuan¡¯s face turned pale.¡¿ ¡¾He said tremblingly: How could you do this? We came here together, and you¡¯re eating alone?¡¿ ¡¾No, you must introduce me to a water nymph companion too, or I... I¡¯ll have it out with you!¡¿ ¡¾Zhao Muchuan laughed and said: No matter how many times you say it, I won¡¯t believe it. I know, you¡¯re trying to deliberately keep me away so you can meet the water nymph, right?¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t delay you. When she arrives, I¡¯ll only say a few words to her and then leave. I definitely won¡¯t interfere with your good fortune.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s patience snapped.¡¿ ¡¾What is wrong with the world these days? Truth is disbelieved, while lies are taken as truth.¡¿ ¡¾Is there no trust left between people?¡¿ ¡¾Junior Brother!¡¿ ¡¾A soft call suddenly made Ye Yu fully alert.¡¿ ¡¾He turned around.¡¿ ¡¾Under the moonlight, a familiar figure appeared.¡¿ ¡¾It was his long-sought senior sister, Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was extremely excited.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately stepped forward, hastily asking: Senior Sister, where have you been all these years?¡¿ ¡¾Before Su Yao could speak, Zhao Muchuan also approached.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing that it was not the water nymph he had seen before, a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾So, this is the senior sister you¡¯ve been looking for? What about the water nymph?¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Ye Yu was furious and kicked Zhao Muchuan far away.¡¿ ¡¾Get lost! There¡¯s no water nymph, don¡¯t disturb me while I catch up with my senior sister.¡¿ ¡¾Zhao Muchuan pouted slightly. He turned and left.¡¿ ¡¾As a veteran in romantic matters, Zhao Muchuan knew very well that when lovers reunite, they need private space. He was indeed out of place here.¡¿ ¡¾After Zhao Muchuan left, Ye Yu gave an awkward smile.¡¿ ¡¾He explained that Zhao Muchuan was just a friend, who meant well but always talked nonsense.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao gently asked: What about the water nymph? What was that all about?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu waved his hand dismissively. It was just a misunderstanding. Senior Sister, I really missed you so much.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Su Yao¡¯s eyes instantly softened.¡¿ ¡¾Just as she was about to speak, she saw Ye Yu already sitting cross-legged.¡¿ ¡¾He began frantically pulling items out of his storage ring.¡¿ ¡¾Various precious materials quickly covered the ground in front of them. Among them were also a dozen books on cultivation methods and many artifacts.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.¡¿ ¡¾Junior Brother, did you rob a sect or something?¡¿ Chapter 152 ¡¾With so many treasures, Su Yao¡¯s eyes were nearly dazzled.¡¿ ¡¾When she learned that all these were prepared for her, she continuously refused.¡¿ ¡¾Without a doubt, these things must be Ye Yu¡¯s entire fortune.¡¿ ¡¾How could Su Yao possibly accept them?¡¿ ¡¾But after so many years of abandonment, Ye Yu could not miss this opportunity today. So he forced Su Yao to accept all these things.¡¿ ¡¾This scene suddenly reminded Su Yao of the days back at the Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Back then, whenever Ye Yu had something good, he would immediately give it to her.¡¿ ¡¾Decades had passed in the blink of an eye, the junior brother was still the same, without any change.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed that only if she accepted these things would Ye Yu truly be happy.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao was deeply moved.¡¿ ¡¾Her eyes reddened slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Thank you, junior brother, you¡¯ve been so kind to me.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu shook his head repeatedly.¡¿ ¡¾He thought to himself: I should be the one thanking you. If you don¡¯t accept these things, I wouldn¡¯t be able to activate my talent.¡¿ ¡¾Next, Ye Yu immediately had Su Yao consume two precious spiritual items to soothe her stomach.¡¿ ¡¾In response, Su Yao, feeling helpless, could only obediently comply.¡¿ ¡¾After eating, the surging spiritual energy filled her body.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao felt the long-standing bottleneck loosening. At any moment, she could break through.¡¿ ¡¾Investment completed, with a return of five hundred twenty-seven times.¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, the spiritual energy within a thousand miles of the area rushed wildly towards Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾He suddenly broke through.¡¿ ¡¾From the peak of Divine Transformation Realm, he broke through to the early peak of the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Only a step away from the mid-Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Feels so good!¡¿ ¡¾The golden talent is truly worthy.¡¿ ¡¾After such a long time, it actually yielded such a high return.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Su Yao noticed the change in spiritual energy just now.¡¿ ¡¾She asked in confusion, Junior Brother, how did you suddenly break through?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s mind raced.¡¿ ¡¾He quickly replied: It might be because I was so happy to see Senior Sister that I unconsciously unlocked the restraints in my heart and completed the breakthrough.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao¡¯s face flushed slightly.¡¿ ¡¾To her, this seemed like a kind of confession.¡¿ ¡¾And Ye Yu had only one thought in mind.¡¿ ¡¾He had to keep Su Yao firmly by his side; he would not let her leave this time.¡¿ ¡¾After a long silence, she slowly said, Junior Brother, I really have matters to attend to.¡¿ ¡¾At most, half a month. After half a month, when everything is settled, I¡¯ll return to the Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, I... I won¡¯t part with you.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu decisively shook his head.¡¿ ¡¾Whatever it is, I¡¯ll do it with you!¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao hurriedly refused.¡¿ ¡¾Her eyes reddened slightly, almost to the point of tears.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Ye Yu furrowed his brows.¡¿ ¡¾He slowly loosened his right hand.¡¿ ¡¾He really didn¡¯t understand why Su Yao was doing this.¡¿ ¡¾What exactly was the matter?¡¿ ¡¾Was it really so difficult?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao softly said, Junior Brother, I promise you, in half a month, I will return to be with you. My matters are quite complicated; I truly cannot take you with me.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu slowly exhaled a sigh of frustration.¡¿ ¡¾If it¡¯s truly half a month, it¡¯s not too difficult to endure.¡¿ ¡¾The things he had accumulated over decades were enough for Su Yao to digest for several months.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, after much consideration, Ye Yu agreed to give Su Yao half a month¡¯s time and promised to wait patiently.¡¿ ¡¾But during this period, Su Yao must take the treasures of heaven and earth and not miss out on the cultivation techniques, practicing whenever possible.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this advice, Su Yao smiled and shed a tear.¡¿ ¡¾Just as Ye Yu was about to give more instructions, Su Yao suddenly stepped forward.¡¿ ¡¾She left a mark on Ye Yu¡¯s forehead.¡¿ ¡¾Junior Brother, I truly like you a lot. If when we meet again in half a month, you don¡¯t despise me, then Senior Sister will marry you and never part from you in this lifetime!¡¿ ¡¾Before the words even faded, Su Yao¡¯s figure transformed into a streak of light, streaking off into the distance.¡¿ ¡¾In the blink of an eye, she had disappeared.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu stood there, dazed and lost in thought.¡¿ ¡¾He recalled a phrase from Master Geng from decades ago.¡¿ ¡¾¡°Your Senior Sister likes you; she is just waiting for you to confess.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Is it really like that?¡¿ ¡¾Reflecting on all the moments with Su Yao, Ye Yu¡¯s heart fluttered.¡¿ ¡¾If he could spend his life with her, it would surely be a very happy thing.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.¡¿ ¡¾Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a pearl where Su Yao had just stood.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu picked it up.¡¿ ¡¾He was instantly shaken.¡¿ ¡¾Pearls are formed from the tears of water nymphs!¡¿ Chapter 153 ¡¾Returning to the East Sea, Su Yao once again resumed her human form with a fish tail.¡¿ ¡¾She ignored everyone.¡¿ ¡¾She went straight back to her room, leaning against the door with her body.¡¿ ¡¾Her stunning face was flushed with redness.¡¿ ¡¾Just now, pecking Ye Yu on the forehead, it had drained all her courage.¡¿ ¡¾Looking back now, she still felt somewhat weak all over.¡¿ ¡¾Would Junior Brother think I was too abrupt?¡¿ ¡¾This thought made Su Yao once again feel a bit uneasy.¡¿ ¡¾After a moment, Su Yao quickly adjusted her mindset.¡¿ ¡¾She took out all the things Ye Yu had just given her and neatly arranged them on two large tables.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao propped her face up with one hand, gazing at the treasures before her.¡¿ ¡¾A perfect arc formed at the corners of her lips.¡¿ ¡¾Junior Brother definitely liked her. Otherwise, why would he give all these good things to her?¡¿ ¡¾Silly Junior Brother, you treat me so well.¡¿ ¡¾How should I repay you?¡¿ ¡¾How about using that item as part of the dowry!¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao¡¯s eyes gradually became determined.¡¿ ¡¾She murmured to herself, Junior Brother, wait for me. I will definitely return to your side as soon as possible.¡¿ ¡¾As long as you don¡¯t mind my identity, I will accompany you for the rest of my life, never leaving or abandoning you!¡¿ ¡¾In the following time, Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation once again surged.¡¿ ¡¾Investment completed, return rate of ninety-eight times.¡¿ ¡¾Investment completed, return rate of one hundred twenty-seven times.¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ ¡¾Fourteen days later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had successfully reached the mid-stage of the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾And he had obtained a set of Earth-level cultivation techniques.¡¿ ¡¾Although only cultivated to the small success stage, the results in such a short time were extremely satisfying for Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed Su Yao was really following his advice.¡¿ ¡¾She began using the tresures of heaven and earth and cultivation techniques he had sent.¡¿ ¡¾This was a very good sign.¡¿ ¡¾During this period, Ye Yu had not left the spirit boat, continuously hovering near the Wuqing Island.¡¿ ¡¾He had guessed that Su Yao was indeed a water nymph.¡¿ ¡¾According to Zhen Lang¡¯s statements, water nymphs had been discovered fighting other sea demons here.¡¿ ¡¾The few remaining were all severely injured, looking at Ye Yu in terror.¡¿ ¡¾Then they all used their techniques to flee.¡¿ ¡¾The ability to instantly reverse the situation took all the water nymphs by surprise.¡¿ ¡¾Especially Jiang Yue.¡¿ ¡¾Her expression was particularly vivid.¡¿ ¡¾How is this possible?¡¿ ¡¾How could this human cultivator have such terrifying power?¡¿ ¡¾Wait!¡¿ ¡¾When did he break through?¡¿ ¡¾Wasn¡¯t this human at the peak of Divine Transformation Realm when we last met? He¡¯s already entered the Integration Realm so quickly?¡¿ ¡¾And Jiang Yue was in the early stage of the Integration Realm, so she couldn¡¯t see through Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Does this mean Ye Yu has already stepped into the mid or even late stage of the Integration Realm?¡¿ ¡¾In just half a month¡¯s time....¡¿ ¡¾How could such a huge leap be accomplished?¡¿ ¡¾While Jiang Yue was astonished, Ye Yu had already arrived by her side.¡¿ ¡¾He asked in confusion, Where is Su Yao?¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Jiang Yue¡¯s expression changed.¡¿ ¡¾She quickly pointed to the northern sea area and explained:¡¿ ¡¾The Matriarch, in order to relieve our pressure, has gone alone to attract the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon Yang Qi and two Integration sea demons over there. Senior, we hope you can come help us.¡¿ ¡¾In the cultivation world, the experts take precedence.¡¿ ¡¾Given that Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation is higher than hers, it¡¯s reasonable for Jiang Yue to address him as Senior!¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Ye Yu immediately became anxious.¡¿ ¡¾Although he didn¡¯t know the exact cultivation level of the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon, just the two Dao Integration sea demons were enough to make things extremely difficult for Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾Without any hesitation, Ye Yu transformed into a streak of light and headed north.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao was his investment. If she were to die, it would be extremely difficult for Ye Yu to ascend to the Heavenly Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, Ye Yu had already regarded Su Yao as his Dao companion in his heart.¡¿ ¡¾For both emotional and rational reasons, he had to save her. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t afford to delay.¡¿ ¡¾At this very moment, a hundred miles away.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao¡¯s complexion was slightly pale.¡¿ ¡¾Opposite her, three figures formed a pincer attack against her.¡¿ ¡¾The leader among them was Yang Qi, the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon Jiang Yue had mentioned.¡¿ ¡¾He wore a black robe and held a silver sea-controlling trident. His face was cold.¡¿ ¡¾Behind him, eight dragon heads stared intently at Su Yao.¡¿ Chapter 154 ¡¾The Nine-Headed Flood Dragon Yang Qi looked at Su Yao with a greedy gaze.¡¿ ¡¾After several rounds of fighting, he was very clear.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao was now on her last legs.¡¿ ¡¾Her internal spiritual energy had been severely depleted.¡¿ ¡¾As long as Yang Qi was willing, he was absolutely confident he could kill her.¡¿ ¡¾But Yang Qi was unwilling to do so.¡¿ ¡¾He sneered and said, Su Yao, if you don¡¯t want to die, there¡¯s only one path you can take.¡¿ ¡¾That is to become my Dao partner, leading your water nymph clan to submit to me.¡¿ ¡¾After I take over the entire East Sea, I will grant you a separate sea area. How does that sound?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao snorted coldly and said, Yang Qi, you are not worthy. If you hadn¡¯t called for help, did you really think you could defeat me?¡¿ ¡¾While speaking, Su Yao cautiously looked to her left and right.¡¿ ¡¾The two cultivators with remnants of scales on their faces were the reinforcements Yang Qi had summoned.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, with Su Yao¡¯s mid-stage Integration strength and the cultivation techniques Ye Yu had sent, she should have been able to easily suppress Yang Qi.¡¿ ¡¾But she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yang Qi would bring in two Integration sea demons.¡¿ ¡¾In a three-on-one situation, Su Yao was naturally at a disadvantage.¡¿ ¡¾Through prolonged consumption, her internal spiritual energy was nearly exhausted.¡¿ ¡¾If the fight continued, the outcome was already determined.¡¿ ¡¾Even so, Su Yao would never consider becoming the Dao partner of the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon just to survive.¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t dream about it! My junior brother gave me everything he had.¡¿ ¡¾Besides my junior brother, what other man in the world would treat me so well?¡¿ ¡¾How could I ever like someone else?¡¿ ¡¾Yang Qi¡¯s gaze grew colder, Are you refusing me?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao replied firmly, Even if you kill me, I will never become your Dao partner!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this response, Yang Qi casually waved his hand.¡¿ ¡¾One of the Integration sea demon immediately acted. He formed a seal with his hands.¡¿ ¡¾Suddenly, the surrounding sea water began to churn.¡¿ ¡¾A gigantic water dragon appeared.¡¿ ¡¾It roared towards Su Yao, carrying an unstoppable force.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this situation, Su Yao¡¯s expression grew grave.¡¿ ¡¾Her internal spiritual power had not recovered much and was utterly insufficient to block this full-force attack from an Integration cultivator.¡¿ ¡¾With death imminent, Su Yao¡¯s mind once again conjured up Ye Yu¡¯s face.¡¿ ¡¾Before long, they formed individual dragons nearly a hundred feet long. Their massive bodies nearly filled the entire barrier.¡¿ ¡¾Yet even so, Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts remained unfound.¡¿ ¡¾Yang Qi panicked.¡¿ ¡¾Just as he was about to forcefully break through the barrier, a thunderous roar suddenly erupted.¡¿ ¡¾Thunder techniques have a natural restraint effect on demons and spirits, and they are extremely domineering and powerful.¡¿ ¡¾With the sound of thunder, Yang Qi and the two sea demons showed a hint of shock in their eyes.¡¿ ¡¾How could this be?¡¿ ¡¾How could there be thunder at the bottom of the sea?¡¿ ¡¾The next moment, countless bolts of lightning struck down, making the barrier seem like the end of days.¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, the area was filled with continuous wails.¡¿ ¡¾The entire process lasted for nearly an hour¡¯s worth of time, only then did the lightning slowly dissipate.¡¿ ¡¾On the ground, only three charred blackened remains were left.¡¿ ¡¾Their demonic forms could no longer be distinguished.¡¿ ¡¾Confirming their deaths, Ye Yu slowly revealed his form and withdrew the barrier.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Su Yao hurried over. After carefully inspecting Ye Yu to ensure he was unharmed, she finally felt relieved.¡¿ ¡¾But her first reaction was to run.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Ye Yu immediately grabbed her wrist.¡¿ ¡¾He asked in confusion, Senior sister, why are you running? Is there something else?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao used her other hand to cover Ye Yu¡¯s eyes. She said nervously, Don¡¯t look, I¡¯m ugly like this.¡¿ ¡¾At this point, Su Yao¡¯s right hand suddenly began to tremble, her voice becoming low and heavy.¡¿ ¡¾Junior brother, I¡¯m a sea demon. I¡¯ve always struggled with how to tell you this.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, I planned to tell you after dealing with the matters at the bottom of the sea, when I returned to the Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾But I didn¡¯t expect you would come back.¡¿ ¡¾In my current state...¡¿ ¡¾I must have scared you, right?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression immediately turned quite odd.¡¿ ¡¾Scared? Ugly? What a joke.¡¿ ¡¾A human body with a fish tail would excite a man, it purely increases the attack speed.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, in such an environment, this appearance was like the sweetest little surprise between lovers.¡¿ ¡¾Though, where exactly the attack speed boost applied might be a question.¡¿ ¡¾Could it be... above?¡¿ Chapter 155 ¡¾That night.¡¿ ¡¾After Su Yao learned that Ye Yu didn¡¯t mind her being a sea demon, her heart was overjoyed.¡¿ ¡¾She immediately embraced Ye Yu tightly.¡¿ ¡¾As their feelings deepened, they returned to Su Yao¡¯s room and earnestly practiced the calligraphy of the Kun character.¡¿ ¡¾At the same time, Ye Yu learned the water nymph¡¯s method of writing with a brush.¡¿ ¡¾They studied diligently.¡¿ ¡¾The next morning.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao took the initiative to explain everything to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao¡¯s father had originally been the clan leader of water nymphs.¡¿ ¡¾He led many water nymphs and lived in a sea area two hundred miles from the islands.¡¿ ¡¾They led a peaceful and undisturbed life.¡¿ ¡¾Everything was very calm.¡¿ ¡¾But later, as time passed, a water nymph named Su Qiao conspired with Yang Qi, the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon to obtain the clan leader position.¡¿ ¡¾He killed Su Yao¡¯s father.¡¿ ¡¾Upon receiving the news, Su Yao¡¯s mother immediately arranged for trusted aides to plan sending the young Su Yao out of the sea area.¡¿ ¡¾She also handed over the clan leader¡¯s token, the Naiad Order, to Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾The Naiad Order, besides being proof of the water nymph clan leader¡¯s identity, was also a high-grade artifact.¡¿ ¡¾It could transform water nymphs into human form, allowing them to have legs like humans.¡¿ ¡¾Not long after Su Yao left the camp, Su Qiao arrived with murderous intent.¡¿ ¡¾As a water nymph, he knew very well the importance of the Naiad Order.¡¿ ¡¾So he relentlessly pursued Su Yao.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, at the cost of all his trusted aides being killed, Su Yao finally managed to reach the East Sea Continent, escaping Su Qiao¡¯s pursuit.¡¿ ¡¾At that time, Su Yao was very young, and it was truly a miracle she survived.¡¿ ¡¾Later, by a stroke of fortune, Su Yao arrived at Lotus Mountain, met Daoist Geng, and became his disciple, thus finding a stable place to settle.¡¿ ¡¾The reason Su Yao chose Daoist Geng as her master was simple.¡¿ ¡¾His cultivation was not high, and he could not see through Su Yao¡¯s true identity.¡¿ ¡¾As for the cultivation methods?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao had never worried.¡¿ ¡¾The water nymph clan had its own inherited techniques. All of them were inscribed on the inheritance stones.¡¿ ¡¾So, during her time at the Lotus Sect, Su Yao practiced the techniques given by Master Geng during the day.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, Su Yao felt a strange emotion rise in her heart.¡¿ ¡¾This emotion grew more intense.¡¿ ¡¾She also liked Ye Yu very much.¡¿ ¡¾She then fantasized about avenging her grievances and then returning to the Lotus Sect. With Master Geng¡¯s blessing, they would become Dao companions.¡¿ ¡¾To realize this wish as soon as possible, after solidifying her Divine Transformation Realm cultivation, Su Yao returned eagerly to the East Sea region.¡¿ ¡¾After a fierce battle, the water nymph Su Qiao was successfully killed.¡¿ ¡¾She took the Naiad Order and reasserted control over the water nymph clan.¡¿ ¡¾But the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon Yang Qi was a difficult opponent.¡¿ ¡¾At first, Su Yao was no match for Yang Qi, but she managed to hold her ground. The battle continued for years, with no clear winner.¡¿ ¡¾During this period, Su Yao missed Ye Yu greatly and drew his portrait to alleviate her longing.¡¿ ¡¾Later, she heard from her companions that not all humans liked water nymphs.¡¿ ¡¾After all, ¡®different races have different hearts,¡¯ as the humans said.¡¿ ¡¾So Su Yao began to feel anxious. She wanted to meet Ye Yu but feared he might not accept her water nymph identity.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, she had been quite unsettled during this time.¡¿ ¡¾What happened next led to the current situation.¡¿ ¡¾However, what Su Yao hadn¡¯t expected was that Ye Yu would end up saving her life.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing this account, Ye Yu finally understood the reasons behind Su Yao¡¯s departure from the Lotus Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Subsequently, Su Yao said she would pass the position of Matriarch to Jiang Yue.¡¿ ¡¾Then she would return to the Lotus Sect with Ye Yu, living together and never leaving again.¡¿ ¡¾To this, Ye Yu decisively agreed.¡¿ ¡¾After all, while learning calligraphy had its unique pleasures underwater, Ye Yu preferred to spend more time on land.¡¿ ¡¾That day, Su Yao stepped down from her position as the Matriarch.¡¿ ¡¾As she and Ye Yu were preparing to leave the sea region, she also gave him a gift.¡¿ ¡¾A silver trident.¡¿ ¡¾This was indeed the weapon of the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon Yang Qi.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao explained that she had originally planned to kill Yang Qi herself and give the trident to Ye Yu as a gift.¡¿ ¡¾But she didn¡¯t anticipate what happened yesterday.¡¿ ¡¾So now, Su Yao could only offer it as a token of appreciation.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu looked at the trident in his hand, his expression quite strange.¡¿ ¡¾A sea king?¡¿ ¡¾I suspect you¡¯re implying something about me, and this is the biggest evidence.¡¿ Chapter 156 ¡¾This Sea Controlling Trident is a low-grade spiritual weapon.¡¿ ¡¾It can control the sea, transform into a flood dragon, and part the waters.¡¿ ¡¾Its power underwater is comparable to that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon, making it a rare treasure.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, after obtaining this trident, Ye Yu had considered. After using it for a while, he might give it to Su Yao as an investment to see if it would trigger the talent.¡¿ ¡¾However, it turned out that this method did not work.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was quite disappointed.¡¿ ¡¾But this did not dampen his enthusiasm.¡¿ ¡¾In the time that followed, Ye Yu and Su Yao, under the witness of Master Geng, married and became Dao companions.¡¿ ¡¾But they didn¡¯t idle away their time.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu took Su Yao with him as they traveled through the cultivation world, continuously searching for various treasures as investments.¡¿ ¡¾In just a few decades, Ye Yu successfully reached the peak of the Integration Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Nearing the Ascension Realm, he became increasingly excited.¡¿ ¡¾He secretly vowed that this time, he would thoroughly explore what the Heavenly Realm was all about.¡¿ ¡¾But on a rainy night, Su Yao received a distress call from Jiang Yue.¡¿ ¡¾It was reported that a sea dragon had invaded and was causing widespread slaughter, and they were unable to resist.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao was extremely anxious.¡¿ ¡¾Although she had stepped down as clan leader, she was still a member of the water nymph clan. When the clan was in danger, Su Yao could not remain indifferent.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, Su Yao planned to go alone, but Ye Yu stopped her. He insisted on going with her.¡¿ ¡¾As Su Yao was about to say something else, Ye Yu spoke slowly: Husband and wife are one, naturally sharing both fortune and adversity.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao was deeply moved.¡¿ ¡¾The two quickly arrived at the water nymph¡¯s territory.¡¿ ¡¾They found the area littered with corpses.¡¿ ¡¾Only a dozen or so water nymphs were seriously injured but still alive, though they had lost their ability to resist.¡¿ ¡¾Not far from them stood a middle-aged man in a gray robe.¡¿ ¡¾This man had a cold and ruthless gaze, a stern face, and gave off an aura of authority without anger.¡¿ ¡¾He slowly spoke, I thought you might not dare to come; I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so quickly.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, Ye Yu stepped forward abruptly.¡¿ ¡¾He took out the Sea Controlling Trident from his storage ring, and shouted loudly: Let her go, or I¡¯ll destroy it right now!¡¿ ¡¾Yang Xiao stopped in his tracks and sneered.¡¿ ¡¾He initially wanted to mock Ye Yu, thinking he didn¡¯t have the power to destroy a spiritual weapon.¡¿ ¡¾But recalling the power of Ye Yu¡¯s earlier formation, which could certainly annihilate a Tribulation Crossing cultivator, Yang Xiao said in a deep voice: You don¡¯t have the qualifications to negotiate with me.¡¿ ¡¾If you destroy that trident, your life will be forfeit as well. Is it worth it?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu repeated firmly: Let her go, or the trident will be shattered.¡¿ ¡¾As soon as the words left his mouth, four divine beast phantoms appeared in the four directions around Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾The Four Divine Beasts¡¯ Killing Formation.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Yang Xiao immediately called for a halt.¡¿ ¡¾He could feel the immense power contained within the formation. It could definitely destroy a low-grade spiritual weapon.¡¿ ¡¾Yang Xiao could not bear the consequences of the Sea Controlling Trident being destroyed, as it was of great use to him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to recover it.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu said to Su Yao: Take your people and leave.¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao rejected the suggestion, saying she wanted to stay with him.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu communicated with his spiritual sense: I have a way to escape. You leave first.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Su Yao no longer hesitated and immediately took the injured water nymphs away.¡¿ ¡¾After Ye Yu watched them leave, he immediately fulfilled his promise and threw the Sea Controlling Trident to Yang Xiao.¡¿ ¡¾Yang Xiao carefully inspected the trident and confirmed it was genuine.¡¿ ¡¾His expression turned cold as he said: No one has ever dared to negotiate with me before. So I¡¯ve changed my mind. You must die, and so must that female water nymph.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu revealed a hint of a smile. He said softly: I knew you would do that, so I¡¯ve decided to try and kill you!¡¿ ¡¾Yang Xiao seemed to hear the greatest joke in the world.¡¿ ¡¾An Integration Realm killing an Ascension Realm? Anyone who said that must be out of their mind.¡¿ ¡¾But the next moment, Yang Xiao¡¯s smile abruptly vanished.¡¿ ¡¾The Sea Controlling Trident in his hand erupted with a tremendous light.¡¿ ¡¾Then, the Four Divine Beasts¡¯ Killing Formation shifted to Yang Xiao¡¯s side.¡¿ ¡¾The phantoms of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise appeared as if they were real.¡¿ ¡¾Each emitted a roar, and the destructive aura swept across the scene.¡¿ Chapter 157 ¡¾Yang Xiao looked at the Sea Controlling Trident in his hand, unable to help but raise an eyebrow slightly.¡¿ ¡¾From the beginning, this spiritual weapon was the formation center of the Four Divine Beasts¡¯ Killing Formation?¡¿ ¡¾So, wherever this item goes, the Four Divine Beasts¡¯ Killing Formation will follow.¡¿ ¡¾Interesting, a movable formation point.¡¿ ¡¾Yang Xiao showed a smile.¡¿ ¡¾He spoke: You don¡¯t really think that just relying on this, an Integration Realm can kill an Ascension Realm, do you?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu remained silent.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, his figure flickered, continuously placing some items around.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing this, Yang Xiao placed his hands behind his back.¡¿ ¡¾He declared: I¡¯m giving you a chance to display your abilities freely. But remember, this is the last moment of your life.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu glanced at Yang Xiao, and continued to busy himself.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly, Yang Xiao had no fear of Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾In the cultivation world, it is universally acknowledged that the most powerful are sword cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾And the least powerful are formations.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, once activated, formations are not weak in terms of destructive power.¡¿ ¡¾But they are too complex to set up, consuming too much time. All the hard work in setting up could easily be interrupted before it even begins.¡¿ ¡¾Hence, it often fails.¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, in the cultivation world, few people practice formations.¡¿ ¡¾Yang Xiao naturally wanted to see what kind of impressive formation Ye Yu, a peak Integration Realm cultivator, could set up.¡¿ ¡¾After a few breaths of time, Ye Yu finally stopped.¡¿ ¡¾He stood directly opposite Yang Xiao.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, the ground around them began to sparkle with starlight, which gathered towards the phantoms of the Four Divine Beasts.¡¿ ¡¾The Four Divine Beasts emitted fierce roars. Suddenly, it seemed as though they came to life.¡¿ ¡¾They charged towards Yang Xiao.¡¿ ¡¾Boom!¡¿ ¡¾The impact of the explosion was so strong that Ye Yu had to stagger back a few steps.¡¿ ¡¾For a moment, the seawater churned, and a huge deep pit appeared in front.¡¿ ¡¾Cracks spread over a thousand miles around.¡¿ ¡¾Yang Xiao¡¯s spiritual energy fluctuations had disappeared.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s face turned extremely pale.¡¿ ¡¾The energy consumption from that attack was extremely high. But as long as Yang Xiao could be taken down, everything would be worth it.¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Su Yao also arrived back.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu unharmed, her heart was filled with excitement.¡¿ ¡¾Just as she was about to embrace Ye Yu, a massive dragon tail suddenly emerged from the seabed, instantly wrapping around Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately afterward, a gigantic dragon body also emerged from the seabed.¡¿ ¡¾This dragon was not particularly large.¡¿ That dragon was truly too difficult to kill! If only he had the cultivation of the Tribulation Crossing, he wouldn¡¯t have had to exchange lives. Damn it. In the end, it was still due to the short development time. Such a pity, not being able to reach the Heavenly Realm again this time. However, in the final moments, he had already told Su Yao to strive to cultivate and ascend to the Heavenly Realm. When they met again in reality, Ye Yu could also conveniently ask about the Heavenly Realm. That would be some psychological comfort. Wait a minute, why does my right hand feel warm? It seems like there¡¯s some sweat. Ye Yu looked down, feeling very puzzled. Why was his right hand so damp, but the left hand was completely dry? Can sweat only come from one hand? So miraculous? Ye Yu didn¡¯t know. At this moment, Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue was only a wall away from him, just outside the wooden house. She was tensed up, as if sneaking around, pressed against the wooden wall. Just now, if not for Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s quick reaction of pulling out her hand just before Ye Yu opened his eyes, the two of them would have definitely met face to face. Tuoba Qiyue was very nervous, feeling like she was stealing something. It made her very uncomfortable. Inside the wooden house. The system¡¯s voice sounded in Ye Yu¡¯s mind. ¡¾This dream experience concludes.¡¿ ¡¾Died at the age of 239.¡¿ ¡¾Dream evaluation: Excellent+.¡¿ ¡¾Randomly gained two dream life abilities.¡¿ ¡¾1. Cultivation at the late stage of the Divine Transformation Realm at age 147.¡¿ ¡¾2. Heaven-tier high-grade technique, Eternal Star Diagram at the perfection level!¡¿ ¡¾For achieving Excellent+, one thing will be materialized as a reward.¡¿ ¡¾Materialized Reward: Sea-Controlling Trident (sealed version).¡¿ After hearing this, Ye Yu was overjoyed. In this dream, the highest-ranked technique was the Eternal Star Diagram, which was considered the foundation of formations. It covered all types of formations. At the level of perfection, no human formation would hold any secrets for Ye Yu. It was absolutely worth it! However, where is the Sea-Controlling Trident? Could it be that it has ended up in Su Yao¡¯s hands again? Also, what does this sealed version mean? Chapter 158 Inside the Lotus Sect. Ye Yu¡¯s dream had ended, but Su Yao¡¯s dream was still ongoing. ¡¾In the sea region.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s corpse and the Sea-Controlling Trident were placed in a special ice coffin.¡¿ ¡¾It was indeed miraculous; despite such intense battle, the Sea-Controlling Trident remained intact.¡¿ ¡¾Since this item had been used by Ye Yu, Su Yao decided to place it together with him.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at the familiar face in the ice coffin, Su Yao¡¯s tears fell like rain.¡¿ ¡¾Even though two days had passed, she still couldn¡¯t accept this fact.¡¿ ¡¾How could Ye Yu die?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao felt endless loneliness.¡¿ ¡¾She even contemplated suicide, to leave this world with Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But holding his cold hand, she remembered Ye Yu¡¯s last words.¡¿ ¡¾Strive to ascend to the Heavenly Realm and remember everything there.¡¿ ¡¾Did these words have some special meaning?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao pondered for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾A thought, both incredible and hopeful, emerged in her mind.¡¿ ¡¾Was it possible that Ye Yu might be reborn?¡¿ ¡¾And that she could wait for him in the Heavenly Realm, with a chance to reunite.¡¿ ¡¾Thinking of this, Su Yao regained her faith.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, she began to cultivate diligently!¡¿ ¡¾However, while cultivating, Su Yao also continued to search for the whereabouts of the East Sea flood dragons.¡¿ ¡¾Find one and kill one.¡¿ ¡¾Hundreds of years later.¡¿ ¡¾When Su Yao reached the Ascension Realm, the number of dragons slain by her hand had reached nearly fifty.¡¿ ¡¾Such a brilliant record made Su Yao famous.¡¿ ¡¾The demon tribes in the sea region all knew. Near the East Sea islands, there was a female water nymph who specialized in killing dragons.¡¿ ¡¾Someone once asked her, why was she so determined to exterminate the dragons?¡¿ ¡¾Su Yao¡¯s answer was simple.¡¿ ¡¾A man who cared for me wholeheartedly died at the hands of a dragon. Since I couldn¡¯t avenge him personally, I could only annihilate their entire clan.¡¿ ¡¾All dragons in the world deserve to die!¡¿ ¡¾This domineering declaration infuriated the flood dragon clan.¡¿ ¡¾Your man died, but we didn¡¯t kill him. What does that have to do with us?¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s completely unreasonable.¡¿ ¡¾However, despite their grievances, in the face of absolute power, all they could do was stay as far away from the East Sea region as possible.¡¿ ¡¾In that era, the East Sea region became a forbidden zone for dragons!¡¿ ¡¾Later, Su Yao also learned about the Sea-Controlling Trident. This thing had a secret.¡¿ ¡¾But at that time, Su Yao was solely focused on advancing in the Ascension realm and paid no attention to it.¡¿ At this time, Master Geng was drinking on Lotus Mountain. Upon hearing the call, he turned around. Under the moonlight, Su Yao¡¯s face was icy cold. The enormous trident in her hand appeared quite exaggerated. And it radiated a chilling killing intent. Such a scene frightened Master Geng so much that he almost lost his composure. He even briefly wondered, had Su Yao been possessed by inner demons? With a trembling voice, he asked, ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Master, tell me honestly, did you ever adopt an infant named Ye Yu? He should be my junior brother!¡± Su Yao¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. It made Master Geng shiver all over. An infant, Ye Yu? What in the world? Master Geng repeatedly waved his hands, saying, ¡°Su Yao, I swear by Heaven, I absolutely did not adopt any infant. Nor did I name anyone.¡± ¡°I only have you as my disciple!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk this over; please put down that thing first, alright?¡± As he spoke, Master Geng slowly approached, preparing to persuade Su Yao to put down the trident first. For some unknown reason, seeing this object made Master Geng feel an inexplicable palpitation in his heart. Su Yao did not speak. Instead, she furrowed her brow tightly. Why was it different? Everything in the dream had felt so real. Su Yao absolutely did not believe it was just a simple dream. The longing in the Heavenly Realm had tortured her for five thousand years. For these five thousand years, she lived in torment every day. That kind of pain was too deeply engraved, impossible to forget. At this moment, Su Yao suddenly felt something and looked up. In the sky, a stunning female cultivator was flying through the air. If Ye Yu were here, he would definitely recognize her. This person was Lan Lianyan, who had defected from the Flower Spirit Mountain. This female cultivator, who had once developed feelings for Ye Yu while undercover in the dream, was also born in the East Sea Continent. At this moment, she was also searching for Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. After sensing the gaze, Lan Lianyan looked down. The two women¡¯s eyes met. Their expressions were different. Su Yao slightly furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t know why she felt such a strong dislike for this woman. This dislike was inexplicable, just an intense feeling of aversion. Lan Lianyan felt the same way. Thus, she stopped above the Lotus Sect. Chapter 159 On Lotus Mountain. Lan Lianyan and Su Yao. One high, one low. They stared at each other silently. Master Geng, standing aside, felt the overwhelming spiritual energy emanating from Lan Lianyan. He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Dare I ask, fellow Daoist, what brings you here?¡± Lan Lianyan did not look at Master Geng, her gaze remained fixed on Su Yao. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Su Yao shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡± Lan Lianyan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, why do you keep staring at me?¡± Master Geng¡¯s expression became very strange. Why did it seem like there was something wrong with the atmosphere between these two women? Why were they glaring when they didn¡¯t even know one another? After a moment of silence, Su Yao suddenly turned and left. ¡°Forget it, you are not a flood dragon!¡± Lan Lianyan was completely confused by this statement. Not a flood dragon? What does that mean? Watching Su Yao return to the room, Lan Lianyan also shook her head slightly. Then she headed off into the distance, continuing to search for Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. She did not know that Su Yao had actually left out half a sentence. ¡°Since you are not a Flood Dragon, there is no need to die!¡± And just now, standing beside Su Yao, Master Geng had clearly felt a fleeting killing intent. Looking at the now calm night sky, Master Geng had sobered up considerably. He didn¡¯t know why. He just felt that Su Yao seemed to have changed completely over the course of one night. Why direct such intense killing intent toward someone she didn¡¯t know? Master Geng couldn¡¯t understand. He could only pick up the wine jug and continue drinking. Long ago, Su Yao¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed his. He really couldn¡¯t tell what level she had reached now. But, since his disciple had grown up, some matters should be left to her own decision. After all, he couldn¡¯t control it. However, why had she brought up the name Ye Yu? It seemed like a man¡¯s name! Who exactly was he? Master Geng scratched his head again. ... The next day. After Ye Yu woke up, he walked out the door, looked at the rising sun, feeling a burst of joy. No open windows. No Xie Muling clinging to him day and night. Everything seemed so wonderful! However, Ye Yu¡¯s smile did not last long and quickly froze. A white-haired girl descended from the sky. She appeared right in front of Ye Yu. This girl was none other than Second Senior Sister Xie Muling! She, she came again? Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Tuoba Qiyue asked, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression was a bit strange. He didn¡¯t understand why Tuoba Qiyue suddenly asked this. Then he realized; Last night was his first night at her place. As the host, it was quite normal to ask this. After all, she had helped Ye Yu get rid of Xie Muling. Naturally, she wanted to hear a good review. Ye Yu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister, I slept very well last night. I feel refreshed. I even had a wonderful dream!¡± Upon hearing this, Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s face instantly flushed with a rosy color. A wonderful dream? Was it because he dreamed of me? So it was a wonderful dream? Hmph, Tuoba Qiyue didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Yu¡¯s dream was just about holding hands and confessing feelings. He must have done something... indecent. Thinking of this, her face turned even redder. She immediately left the scene, leaving behind three words. ¡°You lecherous scoundrel~!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s CPU was almost overheating. Why the sudden insult? Didn¡¯t she just ask if he slept well? The shift in tone was a bit too abrupt, wasn¡¯t it? Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly. As expected, no one at Wuzhi Peak was normal. Not a single one! At this moment, a disciple approached. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Hong Baiyuan from the Dao Preaching Peak. May I ask if you are Ye Yu, Fellow Daoist?¡± Ye Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I am!¡± Upon receiving confirmation, Hong Baiyuan hurriedly said, ¡°By order of the Sect Master, I am to invite Fellow Daoist Ye Yu to the main hall for a meeting!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu was quite surprised. What could Sect Master Luo Ze want him for in the main hall? And a meeting? He was just an ordinary inner sect disciple. What qualifications did he have to participate in a meeting? The term ¡°meeting¡± was usually reserved for elders, right? Wait a minute. Could it be that they were discussing his relationship with the Saintess Yun Roumu? No, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple. In such cases, Sect Master Luo Ze wouldn¡¯t usually call him over in such a formal manner. If it wasn¡¯t about that, then it must be... Ye Yu¡¯s mind recalled the previous scene. Sect Master Luo Ze and Elder Li Nian¡¯an holding hands. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Those two old geezers. Chapter 160 According to Ye Yu¡¯s guess, Sect Master Luo Ze likely wanted him to keep quiet about the previous incident. So, Ye Yu straightforwardly expressed that he would go find Luo Ze right away. However, unexpectedly, he was suddenly stopped by Hong Baiyuan. ¡°Fellow Daoist, the official business has been discussed. Now, I would like to talk to you about a personal matter.¡± ¡°Actually, all of us at the Dao Preaching Peak admire you greatly. Could you give me an autograph and, by the way, tell us your secret to pursuing women? We want to end our single status too!¡± These words almost left Ye Yu speechless. An autograph? This was exactly like the star-chasing fans from the modern world. Could it be that this guy was also a transmigrator? Ye Yu quickly asked, ¡°The sky covers the earth, the tiger rules the land?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hong Baiyuan looked puzzled. It seemed he wasn¡¯t a transmigrator. Ye Yu felt a bit disappointed but still squeezed out a smile. He took out a pen from his storage ring. Following Hong Baiyuan¡¯s request, he wrote the two characters for ¡°Ye Yu¡± on his robe. It must be said, it had quite an artistic flair. The characters were written in a flowing, dragon-and-phoenix style. Most people would have a hard time recognizing it as ¡°Ye Yu.¡± As for the secrets to pursuing women? That was easier! Ye Yu¡¯s answer was just one sentence: ¡°Sincerity is the ultimate killer move!¡± With that said, Ye Yu gracefully left. Leaving Hong Baiyuan standing there alone, carefully pondering the meaning of those words. After a moment, Ye Yu arrived at the main hall. At this time, only Sect Master Luo Ze was present. This further confirmed Ye Yu¡¯s suspicions. So, he immediately stepped forward, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. Rest assured, I will absolutely keep silent about that day¡¯s events and not tell anyone.¡± This statement completely baffled Luo Ze. ¡°That day¡¯s events? What are you talking about?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly, immediately maxing out his social skills. ¡°Exactly, Sect Master, nothing happened that day.¡± After saying that, Ye Yu even winked at Luo Ze. Old man, you and I are on the same page. Luo Ze felt increasingly confused. He didn¡¯t understand what Ye Yu was talking about at all. But he didn¡¯t dwell on it. He directly waved his hand and said, ¡°I called you here today for something serious. During the journey to Baizhang Dao, you accompanied Wei Aoshu from the Enforcement Hall.¡± Yes, indeed. Ye Yu also longed to ascend to the Heavenly Realm, become immortal, and live as long as the heavens. This is everyone¡¯s dream. But Ye Yu didn¡¯t want to be a cultivator who simply confined himself to a secluded spot and focused solely on cultivation. He wanted to go out and see the world. Besides, there were still so many of his dream wives whom he had yet to meet in reality. How could Ye Yu be content staying at the Azure Cloud Sect? Seeing that he agreed, Luo Ze was very pleased. He immediately stated that the next morning, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Li Nian¡¯an, would lead the team to attack Crimson Yin Cliff. At that time, Ye Yu only needed to stay in a safe spot, observe the battle between the cultivators, and gain experience. He must absolutely not put himself in danger. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to him, he truly wouldn¡¯t know how to explain it to his Senior Sister Hongluan. Ye Yu chuckled, ¡°Sect Master, you seem to be quite afraid of my master.¡± ¡°In that era, there wasn¡¯t a single person who didn¡¯t fear your master.¡± Luo Ze couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This made Ye Yu very curious. That era? What exactly did Luo Ze mean? Afterward, Ye Yu returned to the Wuzhi Peak. He quickly packed a few things and prepared to set off. In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to pack. Most of a cultivator¡¯s belongings were stored in their storage ring. A trip where one could leave at a moment¡¯s notice was nothing unusual for them. That night, Ye Yu once again began simulating different lives. However, he was quite unlucky. Twice in a row, he was born into a war-torn era. Both simulations ended prematurely, leaving him with no chance to develop. This made Ye Yu quite displeased. He turned over and went to sleep. However, in the midst of his hazy sleep, Ye Yu felt as if someone was silently watching him by the bedside. Very eerie. But try as he might, he couldn¡¯t wake up. This feeling made Ye Yu very uncomfortable. As the stars shifted and the first rays of sunlight appeared, Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue quietly left Ye Yu¡¯s room. Raising her slender right hand, she looked a bit disappointed. It seemed that Junior Brother didn¡¯t dream yesterday. Naturally, he didn¡¯t hold her hand. The thought of their fingers not intertwined left Tuoba Qiyue feeling a bit empty inside. So much so that she didn¡¯t even have the inspiration to write her novel last night. Junior Brother, oh Junior Brother, if you don¡¯t hold my hand next time, Senior Sister might have to take the initiative. It¡¯s not for any other reason, just to get some inspiration. Don¡¯t think too much about it! Chapter 161 Ye Yu reported to Li Nian¡¯an early in the morning. Upon arrival, he realized that the lineup for this expedition could only be described as luxurious. Including Li Nian¡¯an, there were six elders, thirty-seven enforcers, and one hundred and fifty disciples. Such a massive force was clearly aimed at annihilating the Crimson Yin Cliff. This also made Ye Yu see the confidence and pride of the Azure Cloud Sect. It gave off a vibe of pursuing vengeance regardless of the distance. For this journey to Crimson Yin Cliff, Ye Yu told no one, because he didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. If Xie Muling found out, this Second Senior Sister might insist on coming along. So, before leaving, Ye Yu only left a note at Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s door as a sort of explanation. However, after they had departed in grand fashion, around noon, six massive spirit boats soared through the sky, appearing at the entrance of the Azure Cloud Sect. Seeing this scene, the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples guarding the sect were on full alert. Extremely tense. Soon, a middle-aged man leaped down from the spirit boat. This person was Ye Liangyan, a prominent minister of the Great Qian Dynasty. ¡°May I trouble you, fellow Daoists, to inform your superiors that the Empress of Great Qian has come to visit the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± The disciples guarding the gate looked up at the heavily armed spirit boats above. Their hearts were filled with shock. Is this the grandeur of a mortal empire? It¡¯s truly awe-inspiring! Just as the disciples were preparing to report, the Azure Cloud Sect Master Luo Ze suddenly appeared, hovering in the sky. He spoke softly, ¡°I am Luo Ze, Sect Master of the Azure Cloud Sect. May I ask, where is the Empress?¡± The Azure Cloud Sect had maintained good relations with the Great Qian Dynasty for a long time. But Luo Ze had never met the new Empress, Li Ruowang. Soon, a stunning woman in a dragon robe slowly walked to the front of the spirit boat. This person was Li Ruowang. ¡°Sect Master Luo, I¡¯ve long admired your name!¡± Seeing Li Ruowang appear, Luo Ze frowned deeply. To be honest, he never expected the empress to be so breathtakingly beautiful. Her entire presence exuded an aura of dominance over the world, full of imperial majesty. And her appearance was in no way inferior to Yun Roumu¡¯s. Such a formidable rival, Luo Ze didn¡¯t believe Yun Roumu could compete with this mortal empress. His resolve to separate Ye Yu and Yun Roumu grew even stronger. However, Luo Ze was genuinely curious. How could such an extraordinary woman take a liking to Ye Yu? After pondering for a moment, Luo Ze spoke, ¡°I apologize for the lack of proper reception for your visit, Empress. Please forgive me. Perhaps, we could discuss further in the main hall?¡± ¡°No need for such trouble. I am here merely to visit a friend. No need to trouble you, Sect Master.¡± Her eyes locked onto the latter, waiting for an explanation. In truth, Yun Roumu¡¯s presence here was purely accidental. Two days ago, although the demonic power within Yun Roumu¡¯s body had been sealed again by Luo Ze, it still required time to stabilize. So Yun Roumu had been in seclusion. This morning, after finally stabilizing her cultivation level, she eagerly went to find Ye Yu, planning to take advantage of the absence of other women to deepen their relationship. But unexpectedly, she found the room empty. She was unaware that Ye Yu had already left the Azure Cloud Sect. So she waited in the room for a long time. And just as she was about to leave after growing impatient, she happened to run into Li Ruowang. Seeing this Empress of the Great Qian Dynasty, Yun Roumu felt an intense sense of crisis. The matter between Li Ruowang and Ye Yu, she had heard about it later. But she had never seen it with her own eyes. So she had dismissed it as mere rumor. But today, upon seeing this woman here, she finally realized it was true. However, so what if she was the Empress of the Great Qian Dynasty? Yun Roumu did not believe that she could truly take Ye Yu away from her. She calmly said, ¡°As the Saintess of Azure Cloud Sect and Ye Yu¡¯s senior sister, my presence here is perfectly reasonable. But as for you, Empress, why are you here?¡± Li Ruowang¡¯s gaze grew even colder. If Ye Yu were here, he would surely exclaim to Yun Roumu. ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re courting death!¡± You must know, Li Ruowang is an extremely possessive yandere. In the dream, none of the women who had ever been involved with Ye Yu survived. Li Ruowang was like a grim reaper. She killed every woman in the entire book. For Yun Roumu to speak to her like this, wasn¡¯t she just asking for trouble? Li Ruowang, not willing to be outdone, took a step forward. But just then, a figure descended from the sky, landing to the north¡ªSecond Senior Sister, Xie Muling. ¡°Where is Ye Yu?¡± Li Ruowang turned to look at her, her gaze turning evil. And in the next moment, the door of the wooden cabin slowly opened. Eldest Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue stepped out, standing to the south. Silent. The four women looked at each other, their minds racing. Li Ruowang, however, sneered inwardly. Well, well, well, Ye Yu, you¡¯re just like in the dream. Incurable! Still so fickle! Chapter 162 Spiritual boat, an essential means of transportation in the cultivation world. Though not particularly fast, when traveling in groups, a spirit boat remains the cultivators¡¯ top choice. This time, for the assault on Crimson Yin Cliff, Azure Cloud Sect was indeed using a spirit boat. However, the sect¡¯s spirit boat was too small. With so many people crowded together, Ye Yu even felt like he was on a packed public bus. To ensure a more comfortable journey, he decisively brought out the spirit boat given to him by Li Ruowang, for everyone to use. Seeing such a large and luxurious spirit boat, the crowd was truly amazed. At this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Indeed, whether on Earth or here, a good vehicle always brings a man a bit more face. However, Li Nian¡¯an¡¯s expression was not so pleasant. He was also aware of Ye Yu¡¯s spirit boat. It was a gift from the Empress of the Great Qian Dynasty, Li Ruowang. Back then, Li Nian¡¯an had felt a bit envious. But it was just envy, nothing more. As a senior, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say much about the younger generation¡¯s opportunities. But later, he heard that Ye Yu wasn¡¯t just close with the Saintess Yun Roumu, he also frequently visited Wei Aoshu in private! This made Li Nian¡¯an quite displeased. A person shouldn¡¯t behave like this! It¡¯s already somewhat excessive to be involved with two women. But now you want to juggle three? That¡¯s truly improper. After much consideration, Li Nian¡¯an called Ye Yu aside, setting up a soundproof barrier. ¡°Actually, there are some things I shouldn¡¯t say. But Wei Aoshu, after all, is someone from my Law Enforcement Hall. I want to talk to you about the two of you!¡± In fact, Li Nian¡¯an had wanted to bring up this topic long ago. Although he wasn¡¯t as extreme as Sect Master Luo Ze, but as the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and technically Wei Aoshu¡¯s superior, he naturally had to show some concern. Ye Yu was quite puzzled, ¡°Me and Wei Aoshu? What could there possibly be between us?¡± Li Nian¡¯an slowly exhaled a breath. ¡°Ye Yu, since you¡¯ve been apprenticed under Hongluan, your future achievements are bound to be significant. It¡¯s not unheard of for cultivators to have three or four wives.¡± ¡°But with more women, it¡¯s hard to maintain balance. If you¡¯re truly determined to be with Wei Aoshu. Then, at least, treat her well.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°Elder, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Senior Sister Wei and I are just fellow Daoists, not Dao companions.¡± But Ye Yu believed it must have the third type. Only that kind of bond could truly be called a friendship ¡°no less than life-and-death.¡± Upon arriving in the Lan Kingdom, Li Nian¡¯an led Ye Yu and a few elders to meet the Lan Kingdom¡¯s ruler, Yin Zhi. In Ye Yu¡¯s view, the Lan Kingdom¡¯s palace wasn¡¯t as luxurious as that of the Great Qian Dynasty. But it was steeped in history. Especially this ruler, Yin Zhi. With his large belly and graying hair, he truly had the look of an aging elder. Compared to him, that old scoundrel Luo Ze really does seem young. After reading Luo Ze¡¯s letter, Yin Zhi immediately threw it to the ground. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Nearly two thousand years without contact. And now that there¡¯s something you need, you finally remember to come to me? And you still have the nerve to be so arrogant in the letter?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really full of himself! No, I won¡¯t lend you a single formation cultivator!¡± Li Nian¡¯an looked embarrassed. He quickly took out a recording stone from his storage space and placed it in front of Yin Zhi. ¡°The Sect Master said, if you read the letter and still don¡¯t plan to lend anyone, then I should show you this.¡± Yin Zhi glanced at the recording stone. He waved his hand to infuse it with spiritual energy. The image instantly appeared before everyone. A young man appeared, with features vaguely resembling Yin Zhi¡¯s. He was laughing as he walked into a place called ¡°Drunken Spring Pavilion.¡± Boasting that tonight he would sweep all before him, ready for a grand battle. Then, Luo Ze¡¯s voice echoed from within the recording stone. ¡°In fact, back then, to commemorate the occasion, I recorded the rest of it too. I have to say, it¡¯s truly something worth seeing! You...¡± Before the recording stone could finish playing, a burst of spiritual energy erupted, instantly shattering it. Yin Zhi¡¯s attitude did a complete 180. ¡°So you just want to borrow people? Of course, I¡¯ll lend them to you¡ªtake as many as you need, I was just joking earlier!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu wanted to laugh. As expected, it was just as he had guessed. The so-called bond ¡°no less than life-and-death¡± between Luo Ze and Yin Zhi was exactly what he thought it was. But honestly, that old scoundrel Luo Ze really has no boundaries. It¡¯s one thing to fool around, but some things shouldn¡¯t be recorded. At this moment, a young girl with waist-length hair and a sweet, beautiful face approached, accompanied by several maids. ¡°Father, it¡¯s time to take your medicine!¡± At her appearance, the smile on Ye Yu¡¯s face froze. Because he clearly saw: around the girl¡¯s neck hung the Breath Concealment Pendant! Chapter 163 Ye Yu felt an overwhelming shock in his heart. He could be one hundred percent certain. The Breath Concealment Pendant hanging around this woman¡¯s neck was his. Wasn¡¯t this thing supposed to be with Yin Feijing? How could it be on this woman? Or could it be... This woman is that demon clan member? When they met back then, Yin Feijing was cloaked the entire time. The brim of her hood was extremely low. It was impossible to see her face. However, if she is from the demon clan, then what is she doing in a human kingdom? And still calling Yin Zhi ¡°Father¡±? At this moment, Yin Feijing¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. She really hadn¡¯t expected to encounter this scoundrel again, in this place. But, Yin Feijing still pretended to be calm. She tried her best not to look at Ye Yu. With light steps, she walked to Yin Zhi¡¯s side and gave a slight bow. Yin Zhi¡¯s old face lit up with a beaming smile when he saw Yin Feijing. ¡°My dear daughter, have a seat first. Let your Father finish talking with these... esteemed guests, and then I¡¯ll take my medicine.¡± Li Nian¡¯an could clearly hear, just how much gritting of teeth was behind that phrase ¡°esteemed guests¡±! But, whether it¡¯s a black cat or a white cat, as long as it catches mice, it¡¯s a good cat. Their purpose in coming here was simply to borrow formation masters to help them attack the Crimson Yin Cliff. As long as they could successfully borrow the people, then the trip would be worth it. And in fact, the current Ye Yu could very well be considered a formation master. However, the techniques he obtained in the dream realm, he didn¡¯t want to easily reveal. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to explain. Ye Yu¡¯s attention was fully focused on Yin Feijing, constantly speculating on what she was really after. Yin Feijing smiled sweetly. ¡°Father, since you have important guests here. I¡¯ll head back first and wait for you. But you must remember to take your medicine!¡± Yin Zhi nodded repeatedly, and promised on the spot, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± Yin Feijing nodded in return, and slowly led her people away. Before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to give a slight bow to Ye Yu and Li Nian¡¯an. Her every move was like that of a true human princess, exuding nobility. After she left, Yin Zhi smiled broadly and said, ¡°That¡¯s my daughter, Yin Feijing. Beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She ended up wandering among the common folk due to some minor mishaps. We¡¯ve only recently reunited. She¡¯s very good to me.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s said that men need to have daughters. They are so considerate. As for sons? They¡¯re just foolish things!¡± In these words, Yin Zhi did not conceal his fondness for Yin Feijing at all. But it also provided Ye Yu with some important information. Although he had his doubts, Li Nian¡¯an still cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡± ¡°Daoist master, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± After Yin Feijing gave a slight bow in return, she curiously looked around and continued, ¡°Earlier in the day, where is that young cultivator who came with you? I¡¯ve picked quite a few spirit fruits and wanted to give him some.¡± Hearing this, Li Nian¡¯an was taken aback. What¡¯s so special about Ye Yu? At Azure Cloud Sect, he attracted the saintess Yun Roumu. Outside in the Great Qian Dynasty, he successfully courted the empress. Now, arriving in the Lan Kingdom, just meeting the princess once. And that same night, she comes to deliver spirit fruits. Li Nian¡¯an seriously suspected that Ye Yu wasn¡¯t cultivating immortality but rather mastering the art of charm with women. Kid, how can you attract so many women¡¯s favor? It really makes one envious! Li Nian¡¯an resentfully pointed with his hand. After Yin Feijing thanked him, she followed the direction he pointed and arrived at the adjacent room. She gently knocked on the door. ¡°Daoist master, the weather is dry. I¡¯ve brought some spirit fruits for you to taste!¡± Soon, Ye Yu opened the door and stepped out. Upon seeing Yin Feijing¡¯s arrival, he wasn¡¯t surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you very much for the princess¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t really like eating spirit fruits! So please, take them back!¡± It turns out, one shouldn¡¯t eat things from others casually! Especially since Ye Yu had previously tricked Yin Feijing once. Now, the spirit fruits she sent, he wouldn¡¯t even touch, let alone eat. Standing at a distance, Li Nian¡¯an frowned slightly. What a straightforward guy. She came all this way to deliver them, at least you could accept them first. Rejecting so bluntly, aren¡¯t you afraid the princess will be upset? At the very least, you could give them to me, right? However. What surprised Li Nian¡¯an even more was, Yin Feijing didn¡¯t get angry at all. Instead, she extended another invitation to Ye Yu. ¡°The night is still young. How about I show you around?¡± ¡°Gladly!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. The two walked side by side, heading into the distance. Yin Feijing even specifically instructed her maidservants not to follow. Watching them gradually disappear into the darkness, Li Nian¡¯an¡¯s expression became incredibly intriguing. Indeed, the saying was true. If you¡¯re not handsome, you can¡¯t imagine how proactive women can be. Chapter 164 Outside the palace walls, Ye Yu and Yin Feijing strolled silently. Neither of them spoke, as if waiting for the other. Eventually, Yin Feijing, unable to hold her patience any longer, spoke first. ¡°Daoist Master, you seem quite familiar. Have we met before?¡± Ye Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks.@@@@ He smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet a few days ago? At that time, you were wearing a cloak. But now, you¡¯re dressed as a princess.¡± ¡°You, demon, what exactly are you planning?¡± Yin Feijing also came to a halt. She turned to face Ye Yu. Even before speaking, she had already quietly set up a soundproof barrier. As expected, Ye Yu had guessed her identity. It was her own oversight. She hadn¡¯t hidden the Concealment Pendant well. But who would have thought, she would run into Ye Yu here? Yin Feijing said, ¡°What I want to do is simply retrieve what rightfully belongs to me. Rest assured, I am very honest here and will not harm anyone. So please, keep this secret for me.¡± Ye Yu did not rush to agree. Instead, he looked up at the bright moonlight. Seeing this, Yin Feijing¡¯s face showed frustration. She immediately began to offer more. ¡°As long as you agree to keep my secret, I¡¯ll give you something extra as compensation!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu slowly brought his gaze back down and said, ¡°Hmm, since you¡¯re offering voluntarily, I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± For some reason, every time Ye Yu saw Yin Feijing, he wanted to tease her. This demoness was indeed very interesting. Yin Feijing was infuriated. Every encounter with Ye Yu left her at a disadvantage. This made her extremely displeased. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but think: Just wait. Once I get that item, one day. I¡¯ll make you regret it! Yin Feijing snorted coldly, and left the place directly. Upon returning, she was surprised to find her father, Yin Zhi, was waiting for her at the door. Seeing this, Yin Feijing hurried forward and quickly greeted him. Yin Zhi, however, shook his head with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities between us father and daughter. So, what do you think of that man from earlier?¡± ¡°If you like him, your father can arrange a marriage for you!¡± Yin Feijing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She shook her head repeatedly, saying, ¡°Father, you mustn¡¯t make such matchmaking decisions! How could I possibly like him?¡± Everything in the palace felt incredibly familiar to her. How could a dream be so clear? When Huangfu Baizhi reached the end of the long staircase, the Great Yong Dynasty¡¯s imperial family had been completely subdued. They were brought before Huangfu Baizhi. The Emperor of the Great Yong Dynasty, Ye Kuiliang, was at the forefront of the crowd. His face was the epitome of distress. He never imagined that merely issuing a marriage decree would result in the destruction of the entire Great Yong Dynasty. Had he known this would happen, he would have never issued that imperial decree. However, Huangfu Baizhi, the daughter of the rebel general, was truly formidable, far surpassing her father. In such a short time, she had conquered the entire Great Yong Dynasty. Such a campaign was indeed was nothing short of legendary. Now, the fate of the dynasty had been sealed. There was no point in further discussion. Ye Kuiliang could only strive to preserve the last shred of his dignity as Emperor. Coldly, he said, ¡°General Huangfu, if you intend to kill me, do it quickly!¡± Huangfu Baizhi shook her head slightly. ¡°You are Ye Yu¡¯s father. If I kill you, how could he still marry me? So even if you arranged a marriage in error, I will not kill you!¡± This statement left Ye Kuiliang puzzled. He quickly asked, ¡°Ye Yu? Who is Ye Yu?¡± Huangfu Baizhi didn¡¯t elaborate much. Since waking from the dream, she had never stopped investigating Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. But the answers she received all stated that there was no such person. This left Huangfu Baizhi very confused. Why was there a discrepancy between the dream and reality? But even so, Huangfu Baizhi still believed that Ye Yu was real. Therefore, when she invaded the palace. Huangfu Baizhi had already decided to spare Ye Kuiliang¡¯s life. Better to be safe than sorry. If Ye Yu truly had some blood relation with Ye Kuiliang, then killing this person would be like killing her own father-in-law. Thus, she preferred to take the risk of keeping Ye Kuiliang alive, rather than be burdened with the reputation of killing her father-in-law. After all, what Huangfu Baizhi wanted was to continue her past connection with Ye Yu. And she had no interest in the position of Emperor of the Great Yong Dynasty. It could be said this empire was conquered by Huangfu Baizhi for Ye Yu. No matter where he was, when he appeared, Huangfu Baizhi would have everything prepared for him. Just like in the dream. She would be the Empress, and Ye Yu the Emperor! Chapter 165 The next day. As soon as Ye Yu woke up, he was notified by a maid to attend the morning court session of the Lan Kingdom along with the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s daoist masters. Ye Yu was quite puzzled by this.@@@@ He quickly sought out Li Nian¡¯an, only to find that the latter was equally confused. They were practitioners from the Sacred Lands. By convention, they should not participate in mundane affairs of human empires. This was an unwritten rule on the Central Continent. As the ruler of the Lan Kingdom, Yin Zhi should know this well. So why were they being summoned to the morning court? After a moment of thought, Li Nian¡¯an decided it would be better to go. Perhaps, Yin Zhi intended to announce something during the morning court? Soon, under the maid¡¯s guidance, they arrived at the Lan Kingdom¡¯s court hall. Here, civil and military officials had already gathered. Yin Zhi sat high on the dragon throne, with Yin Feijing standing beside him! When Ye Yu, Li Nian¡¯an, and several elders arrived, everyone present, except for Yin Zhi, gazed at them with curiosity. Including Yin Feijing. ¡°Let me introduce. These immortals are the elders from the Azure Cloud Sect, one of the Five Great Sacred Lands. They happened to be in the Lan Kingdom, so I had them invited here.¡± ¡°It serves as a witness!¡± Yin Zhi paused for a moment, then slightly waved at Ye Yu, indicating him to step forward. ¡°Fellow Daoist, could you please announce the decree for me?¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, a eunuch quickly approached Ye Yu, holding the imperial edict high. Seeing this, Ye Yu was quite surprised. Why was he being asked to read out the Lan Kingdom¡¯s edict? This wasn¡¯t right! Not only Ye Yu found it odd, but the civil and military officials present also found it strange. Li Nian¡¯an furrowed his brow slightly. He transmitted a message to Yin Zhi: ¡°This isn¡¯t proper. Sect practitioners should not be involved in earthly affairs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. It might not be long before Ye Yu becomes the esteemed son-in-law of our Lan Kingdom. No matter how it¡¯s done, it¡¯s all within reason!¡± Yin Zhi¡¯s words effectively closed off further discussion. If Ye Yu really became the Lan Kingdom¡¯s son-in-law, under such dual identities, naturally, no one would find any fault. But Ye Yu had only just met Princess Yin Feijing. Was it really possible for him to become a son-in-law so quickly? That seemed too hasty, didn¡¯t it? ¡°I oppose!¡± A cold voice rang out. The crowd turned to look. A woman in phoenix robes walked in slowly, with a withered old man behind her. Ye Yu felt inexplicably irritated. This trip to the Lan Kingdom had been nothing but troublesome. Not only did they fail to find any help, but they were also unexpectedly dragged into their royal succession dispute. The old man wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Since entering, he had kept his hands behind his back. The spiritual energy around him fluctuated constantly. It was clear he was setting up a formation. Don¡¯t ask how Ye Yu knew. In general, he did the same. Unbeknownst to others, he would set up formations. So no matter what happened, he would always be a step ahead. Yin Zhi sneered, ¡°Queen Zhou, you came to court without summons. What is your punishment?¡± ¡°And you, Wu Renbi. Why didn¡¯t you report to me immediately upon your return, but instead stand with the queen?¡± Indeed, the woman in phoenix robes was Queen Zhou Ruyun of the Lan Kingdom. And the withered old man was the one they were here for, the grand formation master and chief minister of the Lan Kingdom, Wu Renbi! But from the current situation, it seemed something was wrong. Wu Renbi didn¡¯t appear to be on Yin Zhi¡¯s side! Ye Yu pondered for a moment, and instinctively took a step back. The reason was simple. He really didn¡¯t want to be entangled in the kingdom¡¯s power struggle. Queen Zhou Ruyun sneered, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ve gone senile. You actually want to pass the throne to a wild girl! Whether she¡¯s even your own daughter is debatable! How can the Lan Kingdom be handed over to her?¡± ¡°Since ancient times, the throne has always been given to the eldest, not the youngest. No matter what, the throne of the Lan Kingdom should belong to my son, the First Prince. How can you break the rules set by our ancestors?¡± Hearing this, the First Prince, Yin Shujie, was overjoyed. Yin Zhi said coldly, ¡°Who becomes the ruler of the Lan Kingdom is not for you to decide. I say who it is, and that is who it will be!¡± At this moment, standing aside, Yin Feijing¡¯s feelings were very mixed. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t expect things to escalate to this point. Originally, Yin Feijing had only come to the Lan Kingdom to retrieve that item. She had no intention of involving herself in the Lan Kingdom¡¯s throne. But now, Yin Zhi was determined to push her to the throne without consulting her. Why was that? Chapter 166 In the court of the Lan Kingdom, the atmosphere suddenly grew delicate. Yin Zhi¡¯s roar did not make Queen Zhou retreat. And the attitudes of the civil and military officials also became subtle. One by one, they retreated, remaining silent. Clearly, they were also waiting to see how things would unfold. This left Ye Yu quite displeased. Frankly speaking, you¡¯re all officials of the Lan Kingdom.@@@@ Is this how shameless you are? Crowding behind me? I am the real outsider here! Seeing this situation, Queen Zhou sneered. ¡°Ever since this unknown wild girl appeared, the Lan Kingdom has been in turmoil. Even you, the ruler of the Lan Kingdom, have been bewitched, to make such a foolish decision!¡± ¡°Although I am a woman, I am still the Queen of the Lan Kingdom. Chief minister, please, take action to eliminate this evil and cleanse the court!¡± Upon hearing these words, Wu Renbi immediately stepped forward. ¡°Obeying Her Majesty¡¯s command!¡± He waved his hand, and more than ten court advisors rushed in from outside. Their eyes coldly fixed on Yin Feijing. Neither Queen Zhou nor the Chief Minister Wu Renbi could do anything to Yin Zhi under everyone¡¯s gaze. But they could certainly kill Yin Feijing. After all, this woman was of unknown origins. And now she sought to take the First Prince¡¯s throne? This would infringe on many people¡¯s interests, and a convenient excuse could justify her death. ¡°Cleansing the court¡± was a fitting reason. Yin Feijing¡¯s face turned ashen. She truly didn¡¯t expect things to escalate to this point. Of course, Yin Feijing would never surrender willingly. At present, she had only one choice. That was to carve out a bloody path. But Wu Renbi, the chief minister of the Lan Kingdom, was standing right at the entrance. Yin Feijing did not believe she could break through the formation master in the Integration realm. Unless she removed the Concealment Pendant and restored her true form, that might give her a slim chance of survival. Apart from that, there was no other option. But if she restored her true form, wouldn¡¯t that confirm her as a demon causing chaos in the kingdom? What to do? At this moment, Yin Feijing was caught in a dilemma. And just then, Yin Zhi¡¯s cold voice rang out: ¡°Bold! Do you still remember your identities? You are advisors of the Lan Kingdom! Not the Queen¡¯s lapdogs. Let¡¯s see who dares to act today!¡± These words were spoken with great force. The advisors who had rushed over immediately halted and exchanged glances. Ultimately, they turned their gaze towards Wu Renbi. Thinking this, Zhou Ruyun instinctively looked at Li Nian¡¯an. Li Nian¡¯an responded calmly, ¡°I am Li Nian¡¯an, an elder of the Azure Cloud Sect. The young man who just left with Yin Zhi is Ye Yu, a disciple of my sect. I don¡¯t care what you intend to do in the Lan Kingdom.¡± ¡°But I advise you all not to lay a hand on Ye Yu. Otherwise, the Azure Cloud Sect will certainly discuss our principles with you!¡± This statement was full of threats. Zhou Ruyun¡¯s face immediately turned furious. She was about to speak, but was stopped by Wu Renbi. Wu Renbi shook his head slightly at Zhou Ruyun. ¡°Your Majesty, the situation is paramount!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Ruyun snorted coldly and turned to leave. Wu Renbi gave Li Nian¡¯an a deep look, then followed suit and departed. As the saying goes, a man¡¯s reputation is like a tree¡¯s shadow. The Azure Cloud Sect, besides being one of the five great sacred lands of the Central Continent, also had a particularly famous nickname. That was the Sect that Defends Its Own. Especially in the past millennium. The nickname ¡°Sect that Defends Its Own¡± was well-known across the Central Continent. The Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s master, Luo Ze, might appear unorthodox, but he truly took action when needed. Whether it was elders or ordinary disciples, as long as they were from the Azure Cloud Sect, if they were wronged outside, Luo Ze would take charge and the entire sect would stand up for them. The Blood Demon Sect was a prime example. As long as you dared to act against the Azure Cloud Sect, you should be prepared for the destruction of your sect. Including the upcoming Crimson Yin Cliff. Luo Ze was indeed aiming to have them wiped out. This was why Li Nian¡¯an had the confidence to speak so boldly in the Lan Kingdom. It was evident, Luo Ze was a person who truly knew how to handle matters! On the other side. Ye Yu, Yin Feijing, and Yin Zhi arrived in an underground chamber. It was extremely spacious, yet, also exceptionally tidy. Yin Feijing curiously asked, ¡°Where is this place?¡± Yin Zhi did not respond immediately. Instead, he slowly took a seat. It was only then that Ye Yu and Yin Feijing noticed, Yin Zhi¡¯s face was deathly pale. There were still traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. Clearly, Yin Zhi had not taken the lightning strikes as easily as it might have seemed. Yin Feijing immediately stepped forward. Seeing Yin Zhi in such a state, she felt a pang of discomfort. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Why are you being so kind to me?¡± Yin Zhi managed a bitter smile. Looking at the jade bracelet on Yin Feijing¡¯s wrist, he answered with a question that seemed out of place, ¡°Is she... alright?¡± Chapter 167 Yin Feijing felt a sudden daze. She had been born on the Southern Barbarian Continent, living with her aunt, Zhou Xuan. Since childhood, Yin Feijing had always been draped in a thick black cloak by Zhou Xuan, concealing her entire face. Zhou Xuan¡¯s most frequent saying was:¡°Until you possess absolute power, beauty itself is a sin.¡± At that time, Yin Feijing didn¡¯t understand. She merely looked at other demons who had parents, feeling envious. She asked Zhou Xuan where her parents were. Zhou Xuan said that her parents had gone to a very distant place. But her aunt would always be with her. Young and confused, Yin Feijing was lost. Only growing up did she understand. A distant place meant death. Yin Feijing¡¯s father was the former leader of the Qingqiu Fox Clan. And her mother, while exploring a secret realm, perished. Since then, the young Yin Feijing had to rely on her aunt Zhou Xuan for everything. Eight hundred years later. Seeing that Yin Feijing had reached the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm, Zhou Xuan arranged a trial for her. In the Central Continent, there was a human kingdom named the Lan Kingdom. Long, long ago, Zhou Xuan had left a ring there for Yin Feijing to retrieve. But with one condition. In the Lan Kingdom, she must not enchant anyone, and avoid killing if possible. Just find the ring! Then, Zhou Xuan drew a sketch of the ring and handed it to Yin Feijing, promising her that as long as she brought back the ring, Yin Feijing would become the new leader of the Qingqiu Fox Clan. Stimulated by such a reward, Yin Feijing immediately came to the Central Continent. She obtained the Concealment Pendant, disguised herself as a maid, and began searching for the ring¡¯s whereabouts in the palace. One day, while Yin Feijing was rummaging through the Jingxin Hall, she unexpectedly collided with the ruler, Yin Zhi. The accompanying guards immediately prepared to execute Yin Feijing as a thief on the spot. But were stopped by Yin Zhi. He was certain that, in his youth, there had been an illegitimate daughter outside the palace, and later lost. Then, Yin Zhi became convinced that Yin Feijing was his lost illegitimate daughter.@@@@ Thus, she should be recognized as a princess. At that time, Yin Feijing was stunned. She was a demon; how could she be a human¡¯s illegitimate daughter? Yin Feijing was about to point out that Yin Zhi had mistaken her identity. But then she thought, a princess should reside in the palace. Later. Because Yin Zhi was chosen as the ruler of Lan Kingdom, some misunderstandings occurred between them. Zhou Xuan left in anger. Although Yin Zhi searched high and low, he found no trace of her. Eventually, he became despondent, spending his days in regret. A few days ago, when he saw Yin Feijing appear wearing that jade bracelet, Yin Zhi instinctively believed that Yin Feijing was his daughter with Zhou Xuan. When he learned that Yin Feijing also bore the surname Yin, he became even more convinced of this belief. He also thought that Zhou Xuan still had feelings for him, so she sent their daughter to him. However, Yin Zhi did not reveal this matter. He planned to confess to Yin Feijing after she assumed the throne. At that time, it would also be easier to find Zhou Xuan. After hearing Yin Zhi¡¯s story, Yin Feijing and Ye Yu¡¯s expressions became quite awkward. So it was all a misunderstanding? But Yin Zhi waved his sleeve grandly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, an aunt is also like a mother! When the time comes, I¡¯ll still give you the throne of Lan Kingdom. Those useless princes can¡¯t manage it properly.¡± Yin Feijing shook her head slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t. My identity doesn¡¯t allow it!¡± Yin Zhi laughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Who says demons can¡¯t become rulers of human nations?¡± This remark left Yin Feijing and Ye Yu quite surprised. Clearly, the Breath Concealment Pendant was intact, and Yin Feijing¡¯s demonic energy had not leaked at all. How could Yin Zhi possibly know about this? Seeing their expressions, Yin Zhi immediately smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. When I was with your aunt Zhou Xuan, I frequently found her items to conceal demonic energy. So I¡¯m familiar with the Concealment Pendant around your neck.¡± ¡°The moment I saw you, I knew you were a demon!¡± Yin Feijing blinked in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t mind my identity at all?¡± Yin Zhi pointed at Ye Yu. ¡°He¡¯s not surprised either; he must also know your identity as a fox demon. Doesn¡¯t he mind either?¡± ¡°Daoist friend, you¡¯re really lucky to be with the Qingqiu fox clan member.¡± The last sentence was directed at Ye Yu. Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly. Lucky? In what sense? Let¡¯s discuss it! Yin Feijing quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a Dao companion relationship with him. Don¡¯t say such things.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a huge hole suddenly appeared above the secret chamber. Queen Zhou and Wu Renbi, accompanied by a dozen cultivators, slowly descended. They coldly said, ¡°Finally, we found you!¡± At the same time, Yun Wuci had already returned to the Central Continent and was heading towards Crimson Yin Cliff. Chapter 168 Yun Wuci, the Sect Master of the Guiyuan Sect. In the dream, to seek revenge, she didn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate the Sect Master of the Heavenly Bliss Sect to claim Ye Yu, who possessed the Celestial Yang Physique. Later, the two fell in love. Yun Wuci successfully avenged herself and rebuilt the Guiyuan Sect. But she later discovered that Ye Yu was not only hers but also had Bu Lingfei. In a fit of rage, Yun Wuci fought a fierce battle with Bu Lingfei. Ye Yu tried to intervene but was mistakenly killed on the spot. After waking from the dream, Yun Wuci deeply regretted it. She made a pact with Bu Lingfei. If they found Ye Yu and he still liked both of them, then they would accept it. Subsequently, Yun Wuci and Bu Lingfei parted ways to search for Ye Yu, even leaving the Central Continent to search other continents. However, comparatively, Bu Lingfei had much better luck than Yun Wuci.@@@@ Before she had even left the Central Continent, she unexpectedly encountered Ye Yu at the Bu family. The two even spent some time studying calligraphy. But Bu Lingfei harbored a small private wish. She did not inform Yun Wuci about finding Ye Yu. Poor Yun Wuci, after searching the entire Northern Desolate Continent, she still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Ye Yu. So she used a communication stone to contact Bu Lingfei, asking if she had found any information about Ye Yu. Listening to the slightly weary voice on the communication stone, Bu Lingfei was in a great mood. She only responded with a word. ¡°Guess!¡± This answer immediately made Yun Wuci sense something was amiss. When they last met, Bu Lingfei was despondent because she couldn¡¯t find Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Her mood had been low. Now, she was joking around. This most likely meant that Bu Lingfei had already found Ye Yu. And they were probably together. Thinking of this, Yun Wuci was furious. She immediately returned to the Central Continent at full speed. Currently, she had been flying for three consecutive days, unfazed by fatigue. Her mind kept repeating that word. ¡°Guess!¡± Alright, Bu Lingfei, you think you can tease me? Just wait until we meet. After meeting, we¡¯ll definitely have a talk! Yun Wuci snorted coldly and accelerated once again! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, it was I who orchestrated her departure. I originally thought that with time, you would forget her. But I didn¡¯t expect that even now, you are still infatuated with her.¡± ¡°Yin Feijing is your daughter with her, isn¡¯t she? And you even want to pass the throne to the daughter of a fox demon. You truly deserve to die!¡± Hearing this, Yin Zhi became extremely angry. No wonder Zhou Xuan left so suddenly back then, despite things being fine. It turns out everything was due to Zhou Ruyun¡¯s scheming! ¡°You vile woman, it was all because of you! You still want the throne, you deserve to die!¡± Yin Zhi immediately wanted to rush forward and kill Zhou Ruyun. But as soon as he began to channel his spiritual energy, a tremendous pain shot through his body. Yin Zhi staggered back a few steps, supporting himself against the stone wall to avoid falling. He transmitted a message to Ye Yu and Yin Feijing: ¡°I left behind a hidden injury in my youth. And with the recent thunder strikes, the old wounds have flared up, making it impossible to fight.¡± ¡°There is a hidden passage in the east of the chamber. It leads directly outside the city. I will try to hold them off, you two go first!¡± Yin Feijing clenched her fists. Her face filled with concern as she looked at Yin Zhi. She could feel that he was genuinely kind to her. In this situation, Yin Zhi staying behind could very well lead to his death. Yin Feijing didn¡¯t want to watch this happen. So she transmitted a message to Ye Yu. ¡°You take Yin Zhi and leave. I¡¯ll hold them off!¡± Hearing the two¡¯s transmissions back and forth, Ye Yu gave a somewhat exasperated smile. Leave? What nonsense! Since Queen Zhou was able to find this secret chamber, it¡¯s only normal that she would know the location of the hidden passage. Even before their arrival, Wu Renbi had already set up a formation at the eastern passageway. Breaking through it wasn¡¯t the issue, but the problem was being ambushed while breaking through the formation. Zhou Ruyun said coldly, ¡°Chief minister! Princess Yin Feijing¡¯s true form is a fox demon. And His Majesty was controlled by her and accidentally killed a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°To protect ourselves, we had no choice but to kill His Majesty. That is the truth.¡± ¡°Do you know what to do now?¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu slowly exhaled a breath of frustration. It seemed this woman had no intention of letting the three of them leave alive. She had fabricated a terrible script on the spot. By the way. With such a creative mind, why are you even a queen? You should just write novels! The kind where you starve three meals a day! Wu Renbi¡¯s expression changed dramatically, his brows furrowing deeply. Kill them all, including Ye Yu? Queen, have you completely forgotten Elder Li Nian¡¯an¡¯s warning from the Azure Cloud Sect? Chapter 169 Seeing that Wu Renbi had not yet made a move, Queen Zhou Ruyun spoke in a deep voice, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, he...¡± Wu Renbi tried to say something, but was interrupted by Zhou Ruyun, ¡°What ¡®he¡¯? This place is extremely secretive. No matter what we do, no one will know. If we let him live and the news of the regicide leaks, can you bear the responsibility?¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Renbi¡¯s entire body trembled. He did not continue speaking. Instead, he sighed and stepped forward, beginning to form various seals with his hands, setting up multiple protective barriers around them. Since there was no choice, everything must be flawless! Seeing this situation, Yin Zhi knew they could not delay any further. He immediately shouted at Yin Feijing, ¡°Go! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave together!¡± Yin Feijing still wanted to take Yin Zhi and Ye Yu with her. This move surprised Ye Yu. He hadn¡¯t expected that this fox demon, facing great danger, would still be thinking about them, the humans. It was already quite rare.@@@@ Ye Yu then grabbed Yin Feijing¡¯s wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop thinking about escaping. The hidden passageway is already sealed with a formation. If we want to survive, we must kill them!¡± Upon hearing these words, Yin Feijing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Even the escape route was sealed? But to fight their way out, what a challenge it was. Just dealing with a single Integration-level formation master was enough to wipe them all out. In this situation, how could they possibly kill so many enemies? Seeing Yin Feijing¡¯s pale face, Ye Yu said in a serious tone, ¡°Remember to pay more!¡± Yin Feijing and Yin Zhi were momentarily stunned, not understanding why Ye Yu suddenly said this. However, the next second, under their gaze, Ye Yu decisively moved forward. Seeing this, Wu Renbi was also very surprised. Was this guy seeking death? Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difficulty in fulfilling his wish? Wu Renbi stopped and formed different seals with his hands. Four directions around Ye Yu immediately lit up with brilliant light. A scorching aura materialized out of nowhere. Soon after, four vivid fire dragons appeared. They surrounded Ye Yu, roaring with savage fury. Just as everyone believed Ye Yu would be swallowed by the fire dragons on the spot, he suddenly stepped to the left, unleashing the Profound Heart Sword technique. A streak of sword energy erupted. In an instant, it sliced forward. The formation was instantly shattered, and the light on the eastern side vanished. The four fire dragons around him paused momentarily, then disappeared into the air. Not only did he list Zhou Ruyun and Wu Renbi, along with many other advisors, as traitors, he also carried out a bloody purge of the Lan Kingdom¡¯s ministers. Anyone who was close to Zhou Ruyun or the Crown Prince was killed! In an instant, all the ministers of the Lan Kingdom were in a state of panic. No one dared to oppose Yin Feijing¡¯s succession to the throne. They could all see. Yin Zhi, once lacking fighting spirit, now wielded iron-fisted methods. When he said he would kill, he truly did! However, it was surprising that Yin Zhi suddenly stopped mentioning abdication. This wasn¡¯t due to him being insincere or planning to burn bridges. It was because Yin Feijing strongly opposed it. She had no intention of managing a human kingdom. Such matters were better handled by Yin Zhi himself. Yin Feijing¡¯s aspiration was to return to the Southern Barbarian Continent and become the leader of the Qingqiu Fox Clan. At that time, she would also persuade her aunt, Zhou Xuan, to come to the Lan Kingdom, and rekindle her past with Yin Zhi. Upon hearing this proposal, Yin Zhi was overjoyed, unable to stop smiling. On the spot, he put half of the Lan Kingdom¡¯s treasury into a storage ring and handed it to Yin Feijing. He even called it a ¡°greeting gift from the future uncle-in-law.¡± However, before Yin Feijing could even warm up to these items, Ye Yu took them away on the spot. What a joke. Did they really think he was talking about the payment casually? The items in the storage ring, consider them as compensation for saving your lives. Ye Yu decided to take a bit of a loss. The previously agreed mid-grade spiritual artifact wasn¡¯t needed anymore. This was enough! This declaration made Yin Feijing extremely angry. A bit of a loss? This ring contained a medium-grade spiritual artifact, eight high-grade artifacts, and countless spirit stones. The value was astronomical! She couldn¡¯t understand how he could say he was taking a loss. Yin Feijing wanted to snatch it back, But after evaluating their strengths in her mind, she ultimately abandoned the idea. She pulled Ye Yu to a secluded spot and said quietly, ¡°You can have the items. But what about the antidote?¡± ¡°Antidote?¡± Ye Yu was momentarily caught off guard. Then he suddenly remembered the earlier scene where he had teased Yin Feijing. He immediately said, ¡°Oh, you mean the Heart Sealing Pill?¡± Yin Feijing nodded. Ye Yu smiled and said, ¡°That pill? There¡¯s no antidote!¡± Chapter 170 When Yin Feijing heard that the Heartbreak Pill had no antidote, her face suddenly turned pale. No antidote? Could it be that she would really die from the poison three months later? Just as Yin Feijing was in a panic, Ye Yu tapped her forehead lightly with his finger. ¡°Alright, just like that, the poison is already resolved.¡± Yin Feijing was bewildered. ¡°Is that it? Just a tap is enough?¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t even need to tap it; it¡¯s just a candy pill. There¡¯s no poison at all!¡± Hearing Ye Yu''s words, Yin Feijing gritted her teeth in anger. At this moment, she realized she had been played by Ye Yu. What Heartbreak Pill? It was just a candy pill! No wonder it had tasted a bit sweet when she had eaten it earlier. So that was the reason. ¡°Ye Yu! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Yin Feijing''s furious roar erupted in the palace. To this, Emperor Yin Zhi just regarded it as a playful game between the couple. Tsk tsk tsk. So young, yet so full of energy! After a moment, Yin Feijing ultimately couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Yu. Instead, she was stopped by various formations, leaving her exasperated. Thus, she glared at Ye Yu, preparing to say goodbye and return to the Southern Barbarian Continent. Before leaving, Yin Zhi handed her the ring that Zhou Xuan had left in the Lan Kingdom. ¡°This is the token of love that your aunt left for me. I have kept it well all this time. Now, you can take it with you. Also, tell her I¡¯ll wait for her to return to the imperial palace in the Lan Kingdom. If she doesn¡¯t come back within a month, I¡¯ll go look for her.¡± Yin Feijing accepted the ring and nodded. ¡°I will definitely relay the message. But you¡¯d better tidy yourself up first. You know what I mean, right?¡± Yin Feijing spoke quite indirectly, but Yin Zhi''s face became somewhat unnatural. In truth, he understood very well. It was time for him to take care of himself. Over the years, he had neglected his appearance. He had grown plump and had white hair, resembling a frail old man. Such an image was truly unfit to be with Zhou Xuan. At this time, if Yin Zhi were to make things difficult for Ye Yu, Yin Feijing might very well give him a hard time in front of Zhou Xuan. That would truly be counterproductive. As night fell, inside the Spirit Boat, Ye Yu was examining the storage ring he had received from Yin Feijing. He discovered that the most valuable item inside was a mid-grade spiritual artifact, the Demon-Breaking Umbrella! After infusing it with spiritual energy, it could not only withstand most attacks below the Transformation Realm but could also gather ghosts and evil spirits, trapping them inside the umbrella for refinement. It was indeed impressive. Aside from that, the other artifacts were a bit beneath Ye Yu''s notice. There was no helping it; his perspective had been continually elevated recently. People always need to make progress. Some artifacts were truly not something he could show off. Ye Yu put the storage ring away and considered whether to take this opportunity to conduct a dream simulation. Suddenly, the Spirit Boat came to a stop, which piqued Ye Yu¡¯s curiosity. He stepped out of his room and saw an incredibly vast mountain range ahead. Li Nian¡¯an walked over slowly and said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. This is the Jue Tian Mountain Range. Get off the boat!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone leaped off the Spirit Boat, and Ye Yu followed closely behind. Once they arrived, Ye Yu was surprised to find that aside from them, there were two groups of cultivators waiting here. Ye Yu was quite curious. Afterward, with Li Nian¡¯an''s explanation, Ye Yu finally understood everything. The two groups waiting here were from the Xuan Du Sect and the Kai Shan Village. They were also here to eliminate the Chiyin Cliff. Eliminating the Demon Sect was a big deal. The Qingyun Sect was not acting alone this time. To ensure everything was foolproof, Sect Master Luo Ze had invited several close sects to join in the extermination. These people could be seen as reinforcements. Of course, such an anti-demon operation was also the best opportunity to gain prestige in the cultivation world. These sects would certainly not miss out. Ye Yu glanced around and noticed that the cultivators gathered here had already reached nearly three hundred. They could not be considered weak. Even so, according to Li Nian¡¯an, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Another sect was supposed to be arriving soon. As soon as Li Nian¡¯an finished speaking, a Spirit Boat sped in rapidly. After it stabilized, dozens of cultivators walked out. Among the crowd, Ye Yu spotted a figure that looked exceptionally familiar. Chapter 171 Under normal circumstances, Ye Yu had a deep impression of women. However, when it came to men he had only met a few times, he could barely remember their faces¡ªone might say he had face blindness. But, of course, there were exceptions. Ye Yu still had a clear memory of a few very rare men, such as the cultivator named Fang Yingzhuang in the crowd ahead. Even after such a long time without seeing him, Ye Yu remembered him vividly. The reason was simple: Fang Yingzhuang had once "caused his death!" This person was a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, and he looked spirited and righteous, but in reality, he was a fool! In the dream, Ye Yu was in love with Yun Cimu and had been given the title of vice sect master of the Guiyuan Sect, frequently visiting the sect. During that time, Fang Yingzhuang had met him several times. Later, when Ye Yu was out sightseeing with Bu Lingfei, he unexpectedly ran into Fang Yingzhuang again. But this guy had no insight whatsoever. He immediately bowed to Ye Yu and accidentally revealed the matter between him and Yun Cimu. As a result, Bu Lingfei exploded in anger and went to find Yun Cimu for revenge. After a battle between the two, the tragic incident that followed for Ye Yu occurred. It could be said that if it weren''t for this Fang Yingzhuang, Ye Yu would have been able to navigate smoothly between Bu Lingfei and Yun Cimu.@@@@ He might have even ascended to the heavenly realm together with the two of them. Fang Yingzhuang was the ultimate culprit behind the collapse of that dream! Now that they met again, Ye Yu still felt displeased. However, he also understood that Fang Yingzhuang''s actions were unintentional. Otherwise, Ye Yu would have sent him to reincarnation right then and there! Wait a minute! In the dream, wasn¡¯t Fang Yingzhuang a member of the Guiyuan Sect? How could he have come to this place? Could it be that members of the Guiyuan Sect would also come here? What about Yun Cimu? Ye Yu curiously looked around, but he did not see Yun Cimu''s figure. To be fair, Ye Yu really liked Yun Cimu. The two of them were proficient in the dual cultivation method. In that dream, all Ye Yu needed to do was practice the Kun character calligraphy with Yun Cimu every day, and his cultivation level would rise steadily. They were extremely compatible. If possible, Ye Yu truly wanted to see her again. But it seemed that Yun Cimu had not come, which made Ye Yu feel somewhat disappointed. Soon, the leader of the Guiyuan Sect''s delegation, Yu Hai, walked over. He clasped his hands to Li Nian¡¯an and said, ¡°Elder Li, all our people from the Guiyuan Sect are in place. When shall we attack the Chiyin Cliff?¡± ¡°First, let''s rest in place for a moment. After half an hour, we will jointly enter the Jue Tian Mountain Range. Taking advantage of the night, we will catch the Chiyin Cliff off guard!¡± Li Nian¡¯an immediately began assigning tasks. Before long, the onlookers noticed this trend. Someone immediately stood up and said, ¡°This friend, I¡¯m quite good at apologies. I say the words ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ with utmost sincerity. I can definitely provide you with effective emotional value. Why not let me say it instead? I¡¯m cheap; two sentences for one spiritual stone will do!¡± ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ll give you one spiritual stone for three sentences!¡± ¡°Everyone, step aside. I¡¯ll kneel and shout!¡± Many cultivators wanted to get in on the fun. Fang Yingzhuang was immediately displeased. ¡°How can you all try to take my meal? This is simply shameless!¡± To this rebuke, the crowd didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. In this day and age, who wouldn¡¯t want to benefit from spiritual stones? All it took were a few apologies, and the stones were in hand. Could there be anything easier than this in the world? Watching everyone¡¯s eager expressions, Ye Yu shook his head decisively. ¡°No, I only want this friend to apologize. No one else can join in. This is our little game!¡± Hearing this, everyone showed disappointed expressions. But Fang Yingzhuang was quite excited. ¡°Thank you, big brother, for the opportunity. I¡¯m sorry, really sorry! I deserve to die!¡± Unknowingly, Fang Yingzhuang had shifted from calling Ye Yu ¡°friend¡± to ¡°big brother.¡± Their little farce had attracted most people¡¯s attention. Li Nian¡¯an also found it rather strange. Though he didn¡¯t understand why Ye Yu was doing this, he didn¡¯t stop it. Instead, he cast curious glances in their direction. At this moment, no one noticed that the Jue Tian Mountain Range ahead had quietly changed. A hill shifted forward nearly a hundred meters. In the forest behind Ye Yu, dozens of cultivators held their breath and lay in ambush. The leading demon cultivator frowned, listening to the sounds coming from the front and feeling quite puzzled. It wasn¡¯t even midnight yet. Logically, the Second Elder should not have arrived at the designated location. Why had the signal come through so soon? That¡¯s right. The signal for the demon cultivators to act was the phrase, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡± Chapter 172 The Chiyin Cliff, which has thrived in the Jue Tian Mountain Range for thousands of years, naturally has some profound background. Initially, the information that Li Nian¡¯an received indicated that the Chiyin Cliff had a deep foundation within the Jue Tian Mountain Range, and its leader, Wan Boxiang, was skilled in formations. He had already refined much of the Jue Tian Mountain Range into a gigantic formation. This news was partly true and partly false. Indeed, the Chiyin Cliff had a deep foundation within the Jue Tian Mountain Range, and Wan Boxiang was indeed a master of formations. The only inaccuracy was that Wan Boxiang had refined the entire Jue Tian Mountain Range into a massive formation decades ago. Moreover, he had placed surveillance in the surrounding area. Long before the cultivators from the Xuan Du Sect and Kai Shan Village arrived last night, the Chiyin Cliff had already received news of their arrival. Furthermore, before they had even stabilized their footing, they had snatched a disciple from the Xuan Du Sect. Upon learning their entire plan for this extermination operation, in order to avoid raising suspicions with the Xuan Du Sect and Kai Shan Village cultivators, the Chiyin Cliff''s Second Elder, Qiao Jinke, used a soul-binding technique on that disciple and sent him back before dawn. This was how they managed to avoid alerting the enemy. Since they were already aware of the Qingyun Sect''s extermination operation, the Chiyin Cliff naturally needed to respond. Thus, Second Elder Qiao Jinke volunteered, preparing to catch the Qingyun Sect and the other sects off guard today while they had yet to stabilize their positions. Wan Boxiang agreed to this plan and personally set up a formation in the woods, allowing Third Elder Deng Yuanqiu to lead a hundred disciples to lie in ambush. Once Second Elder Qiao Jinke and his men reached the designated location, the two sides would coordinate their efforts to deal a heavy blow to the righteous cultivators of the Qingyun Sect. The agreed-upon signal for action was ¡°I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Surprising, right? That''s right. In Wan Boxiang¡¯s words, the signal should be unique, something that could not be guessed at all. However, at this moment, Third Elder Deng Yuanqiu still hadn¡¯t figured out why Second Elder Qiao Jinke had initiated the signal prematurely. But from the urgent tone, it was clear that the situation was dire. If that were the case, then they must act! With a wave of his large sleeve, Deng Yuanqiu transformed into countless black crows, flying ahead. Once they reached above the heads of the Kai Shan Village cultivators, the multitude of black crows flapped their wings, releasing a purple gas. All the cultivators who inhaled this gas immediately showed difficulty in their expressions, staggering and collapsing to the ground, losing all fighting ability. Clearly, they had been poisoned. Following that, nearly a hundred hidden demon cultivators from the Chiyin Cliff rushed out and began killing. Their sudden attack indeed caught the Qingyun Sect and Kai Shan Village cultivators off guard. But under Li Nian¡¯an¡¯s command, the righteous cultivators quickly stabilized their positions and began to fight back against the demon cultivators. At this moment, Fang Yingzhuang could no longer afford to shout slogans. He immediately stowed the spiritual stones in his storage ring and drew his long sword to protect Ye Yu. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± To be fair, those spiritual stones were not wasted. Numerous black gases erupted from Qiao Jinke¡¯s body. Before long, his figure began to grow visibly larger. In no time at all, Qiao Jinke had transformed into a giant towering a hundred feet tall. With all his might, he lifted Jiu Lian Peak and hurled it forward, aiming to throw it at the designated spot. And by coincidence, Ye Yu was standing right in that place. Seeing this scene, Ye Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched. This person was really shameless. I¡¯m just standing here fine; why throw it at me? Realizing he had no way to dodge, Ye Yu was left with no choice. He took a sudden step forward, instantly snatching the long sword from Fang Yingzhuang¡¯s hand. This action made Fang Yingzhuang feel completely at a loss. How did the sword get stolen all of a sudden? But now, it didn¡¯t matter; soon, people would be gone! Fang Yingzhuang, frightened, hugged his head and squatted on the ground. Meanwhile, Ye Yu pointed the sword skyward and once again used the Qingyun Sect''s ultimate technique. The True Azure Lotus Lightning Sword Technique! Thunderous lightning descended from the heavens, instantly reducing the entire mountain to dust. Upon witnessing this scene, Li Nian¡¯an widened his eyes in shock. Previously, he had heard that Ye Yu could use the Azure Lotus Lightning Sword Technique, but he thought he had only scratched the surface. To his surprise, its power was so formidable! If they disregarded cultivation levels and only discussed the mastery of the Azure Lotus Lightning Sword Technique, perhaps even Luo Ze could not match Ye Yu. This kid was truly terrifying! But then again, which disciple of the Hongluan Sect wasn¡¯t a genius? Second Elder Qiao Jinke also opened his eyes wide in disbelief. This kid was so strong? Now that Jiu Lian Peak had been destroyed, how could the sect master set up the formation? While Qiao Jinke was in a daze, Li Nian¡¯an seized the opportunity. He suddenly flew forward, striking out with his sword! A massive sword shadow appeared instantly above Qiao Jinke. The latter let out a piercing scream as his chest, despite being a hundred-foot tall, was completely pierced through. Endless black gas flowed out, and Qiao Jinke¡¯s figure began to shrink at a visibly rapid pace! Chapter 173 Soon, Second Elder Qiao Jinke''s body returned to its normal size. There was a massive wound on his shoulder, bleeding profusely, clearly indicating he had sustained serious injuries. Seeing this, Third Elder Deng Yuanqiu immediately rushed to Qiao Jinke''s side, pushing back Li Nian¡¯an, who was coming in for another strike. Looking around, he saw that the demon cultivators they had brought with them were retreating steadily, their numbers reduced to less than half. Deng Yuanqiu knew very well that their defeat was inevitable. Moreover, Jiu Lian Peak had been destroyed and could no longer be used as the formation¡¯s core. Their earlier plan had now become a complete joke. In this situation, if they didn¡¯t leave quickly, they would probably end up losing their lives here. Deng Yuanqiu quickly led Qiao Jinke to retreat. ¡°Second Elder, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you back!¡± The surrounding demon cultivators also began to gather around Deng Yuanqiu. Qiao Jinke¡¯s face was pale. Just now, Li Nian¡¯an''s sword had pierced his vital point. Even if he returned to the Chiyin Cliff, it would be impossible to save him. Before he died, Qiao Jinke tightly grasped Deng Yuanqiu''s sleeve and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you all follow the plan? It led to the failure of tonight¡¯s battle!¡± Deng Yuanqiu couldn¡¯t believe it as he responded, ¡°Second Elder, we only moved after hearing the signal. But we didn¡¯t expect you to arrive later than we did. I wanted to ask you what was going on!¡±@@@@ At that moment, one of the demon cultivators protecting them raised his hand and pointed at Ye Yu and Fang Yingzhuang in front. ¡°Second Elder, Third Elder. I just saw clearly. It was those two who kept repeating our signal. I thought they were sent by you, Second Elder. I never expected them to be nothing of the sort. If it weren¡¯t for them shouting out the signal, we wouldn¡¯t have charged out early. If you ask me, today¡¯s defeat is entirely their fault!¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Jinke''s anger surged. So it was someone shouting their signal that caused the plan to be executed prematurely. The failure was indeed infuriating! In a fit of rage, Qiao Jinke couldn¡¯t catch his breath and died on the spot! Deng Yuanqiu also frowned. Looking at Ye Yu and Fang Yingzhuang''s attire, they seemed like mere sect disciples. He truly hadn¡¯t expected that such a meticulous plan would be ruined by two unknown disciples! Now that things had come to this point, if they returned like this, Sect Master Wan Boxiang would undoubtedly be furious. He might even blame Deng Yuanqiu for the failure and take his head as a sacrifice. No, they had to capture these two to bear the blame! Thinking of this, Deng Yuanqiu''s mind raced. A black crow flew out from beneath his black robe. After inquiring from various sources, she learned that the Bu family had been rebuilt again. At this moment, Yun Cimu suddenly spotted a Spirit Boat in the sky, belonging to the Guiyuan Sect. Curiously, she paused her movement. Why would the Guiyuan Sect¡¯s Spirit Boat appear here? Isn¡¯t this the Jue Tian Mountain Range? Curious, Yun Cimu flew down. Soon, she discovered Li Nian¡¯an and the others from other sects. It seemed that a battle had just occurred here! Yun Cimu looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°Where are the disciples of the Guiyuan Sect? Who can tell me what has happened?¡± Quickly, the elder from the Guiyuan Sect, Xu Zi, stepped forward to explain the situation to Yun Cimu. During this time, Yun Cimu had been outside searching for Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. In the sect, everything had been managed by Xu Zi. Recently, she received an invitation from the Qingyun Sect to join in the extermination of the demon sect at the Jue Tian Mountain Range. Xu Zi immediately agreed. This was an opportunity to strengthen relations with the Qingyun Sect, and naturally, it could not be missed. Moreover, if they succeeded in exterminating the Chiyin Cliff, the Guiyuan Sect¡¯s reputation would greatly increase. What¡¯s not to like about that? After hearing this explanation, Yun Cimu nodded thoughtfully. Then, looking around, she noticed that several hundred cultivators were present. In a serious tone, she asked, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I am Yun Cimu, the sect master of the Guiyuan Sect. I am specifically looking for someone. May I ask if anyone knows Ye Yu?¡± Yun Cimu never missed any opportunity to seek out Ye Yu, including now! Li Nian¡¯an¡¯s expression turned peculiar. He stepped forward and quietly asked, ¡°Sect Master Yun, I am Li Nian¡¯an, an elder of the Qingyun Sect. One of our disciples is named Ye Yu. How do you know him?¡± Yun Cimu¡¯s excitement soared as she quickly took out a portrait from her storage ring. ¡°Is this the person you are talking about?¡± Yun Cimu¡¯s drawing skills were not as good as Su Yao¡¯s, but she could still roughly depict Ye Yu. Li Nian¡¯an looked at the portrait and nodded slightly. ¡°This is indeed our disciple. What do you need him for?¡± Yun Cimu was overjoyed, her eyes slightly reddening as she said, ¡°He¡ªhe is my husband. I¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time. I never expected him to be at the Qingyun Sect!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Nian¡¯an was left in shock! Ye Yu, oh Ye Yu, how many beautiful women do you have in your life? Chapter 174 Yun Cimu''s words not only caught Li Nian¡¯an off guard but also surprised the surrounding righteous cultivators. Although the Guiyuan Sect had a short history, it had rapidly expanded its influence in the cultivation world in recent years. It was said that the sect master of the Guiyuan Sect was a Transcending Tribulation realm cultivator. In an era where Ascension had become a legend, the Transcending Tribulation realm was already the ceiling for all cultivators. With such formidable strength and an appearance that could rival a celestial maiden, how could such a perfect person fall for a mere disciple of the Qingyun Sect? Especially the cultivators from Kai Shan Village and Xuan Du Sect. Looking at Yun Cimu¡¯s stunning beauty, they couldn¡¯t help but envy Ye Yu. The disciples of the Qingyun Sect felt the same way. First, there was the Saintess Yun Rou, and now a sect master from the Transcending Tribulation realm. Logically, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream about such things! Yun Cimu was quite excited, ignoring the odd looks from everyone.@@@@ She quickly asked, ¡°Tell me, where is my husband?¡± Li Nian¡¯an looked around and suddenly noticed Ye Yu¡¯s absence. ¡°Mmm? He was just here a moment ago; where did he go? Did he leave?¡± His casual comment immediately turned Yun Cimu''s face pale. Could it be that she had hurt Ye Yu too deeply in the dream, so he was now avoiding her? Thinking of this possibility, tears welled up in her eyes. At that moment, Yun Cimu didn¡¯t care about anything else. As long as Ye Yu returned to her side, she wouldn¡¯t mind how many Dao partners he had. But her only request was that Ye Yu should not hide from her! Just then, a disciple from the Guiyuan Sect waved his hand in the crowd and shouted, ¡°Sect Master! I think I just saw Ye Yu and Fang Yingzhuang being taken away by a demon cultivator.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Cimu¡¯s entire body shook. She swiftly appeared in front of that disciple. Coldly, she asked, ¡°Did you see clearly? Ye Yu was taken by a demon cultivator?¡± The disciple nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. I was just about to say so, but there were too many people in front of me, and I couldn¡¯t squeeze through!¡± Yun Cimu¡¯s expression darkened. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t have time to dwell on that. Yun Cimu spoke in a deep voice, ¡°All disciples of the Guiyuan Sect, listen up! Gather immediately and prepare to attack the Chiyin Cliff with all our might. We must ensure Ye Yu''s safety!¡± Xu Zi, an elder, stepped forward and nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, the elder leading Kai Shan Village stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Sect Master Yun. The Chiyin Cliff has a solid foundation in the Jue Tian Mountain Range. Most of the mountains have been refined into a large formation. Wan Boxiang immediately took people outside to check. Before he left, he instructed Deng Yuanqiu to deal with Ye Yu and Fang Yingzhuang. Once he was gone, Deng Yuanqiu let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness. With a great enemy approaching, Wan Boxiang didn¡¯t punish him. That was the best result. As for killing them? That was exceedingly easy. ¡°You two, if you want to blame someone, blame your own bad luck. As for how you knew our signal? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You¡¯re both going to die, aren¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Yingzhuang trembled all over. He quickly asked, ¡°B-Big brother, what should we do?¡± Ye Yu smiled slightly, looking at Deng Yuanqiu with a playful expression. This made the latter extremely angry. He even felt a sense of being targeted like prey. This made Deng Yuanqiu very displeased as he walked forward and said coldly, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re going to die and still dare to look at me like that? You really are itching for trouble!¡± Deng Yuanqiu suddenly raised his hand, intending to grab Ye Yu by the neck. But as his wrist lifted, Ye Yu swiftly grasped it. No matter how hard Deng Yuanqiu struggled, it was completely useless. ¡°Actually, you have it wrong. You should be the one having bad luck for running into us!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts stirred, and in an instant, countless sword sounds echoed. The Haoran Heart Sword appeared, instantly turning Deng Yuanqiu¡¯s body into a sieve. His Nascent Soul attempted to escape but was caught by Ye Yu using the Ten Thousand Souls Technique. Everything happened so quickly that Fang Yingzhuang didn¡¯t even have time to react before it was all over. Ye Yu glanced at him and asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Fang Yingzhuang nodded, then shook his head. His face flushed slightly, as if he had a thousand words to say. But Ye Yu raised a hand and pointed at the opposite side. Fang Yingzhuang turned his head to look and suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head. He passed out. Afterward, Ye Yu took out the Soul Summoning Banner to capture the soul of Deng Yuanqiu. He had neglected the Soul Reaper for a while, and it continuously conveyed a sense of longing. So, Ye Yu decided to take this opportunity to let the Soul Reaper feast well and strive to upgrade to a half-immortal artifact soon! Chapter 175 Within the Jue Tian Mountain Range. Wan Boxiang had just led his men out from the underground exit when he felt a scorching heatwave approaching. He looked up. A giant meteor, ablaze with flames, was plummeting towards them.@@@@ Wan Boxiang''s eyes widened suddenly. He quickly retreated. Unfortunately, the other people accompanying him weren''t so lucky. Among the dozens of magic cultivators, only a few with good fortune were positioned further away. The rest were instantly killed. Their bodies reduced to ashes. Wan Boxiang felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly, he heard a cold voice. "Are you a member of the Chi Yin Cliff?" Upon hearing this, Wan Boxiang looked up. He saw a breathtakingly beautiful woman. She looked like a celestial being descending to earth. She was looking down at him with cold eyes. Wan Boxiang, perplexed, asked, "Who are you?" This woman was Yun Cimu. She was not someone to be trifled with, especially now that she couldn''t find Ye Yu. Seeing that Wan Boxiang wasn''t giving a straightforward answer, a trace of murderous intent flashed in her heart. With a light flick of her right hand, a beam of silver light instantly appeared. Even if Wan Boxiang tried to dodge, it was too late. He couldn''t completely evade it. A blood hole was instantly pierced through Wan Boxiang''s shoulder. The powerful impact destabilized him. He crashed heavily to the ground. Seeing that Wan Boxiang hadn''t died, Yun Cimu mocked, "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. But remember one thing: you answer my questions. Understand?" Lying on the ground, Wan Boxiang coughed up blood. He struggled to rise. He had never felt such suffocating humiliation before. To be clear, He was a peak cultivator at the Harmony Realm. He was just a step away from the Tribulation Realm. He had ruled the Jue Tian Mountain Range for over a thousand years. He had never suffered defeat. Yet now, he was easily wounded by a woman. This was an utter disgrace! Moreover, the key point was, This was his territory! All grandmasters of formations shared a common flaw. They were overly self-important. In their eyes, if prepared adequately, they could effortlessly kill anyone just a level or two below them. However, this wasn''t mere arrogance. It was a fact. Once the grand formation was activated, crossing realms to kill the enemy was not a dream! While Wan Boxiang activated the nearby formations with his mind, he spoke to buy some time, "Fairy, I am Wan Boxiang, the sect master of Chi Yin Cliff. May I ask what you seek from me?" Yun Cimu coldly questioned, "Where is Ye Yu? Hand him over, and I will leave immediately!" Upon hearing this, Wan Boxiang was stunned. Who was Ye Yu? Did he have such a great reputation? You find him and just leave? If that were the case, why didn''t you say so earlier? If you had mentioned it earlier, I would have handed him over and avoided this whole situation of being heavily injured. He finally stopped outside a room. Here, surprisingly, three layers of barriers had been set up. And it looked like, the methods used were quite good. Much stronger than the great offering Wu Renbi from Lan Country. To be able to set up so many barriers in this place, there must be something valuable. Ye Yu immediately began to dismantle the formation barriers. He possessed the perfected realm of the Wa?nxia?ng Xi?ngche?n Tu?. In his eyes, there were no barriers he couldn''t break. In just a few moments, all three layers of barriers were dismantled. Ye Yu walked straight in. However, he discovered that this was a room. On a shelf were a dozen or so storage rings. Just as Ye Yu was about to check them out, the ground began to shake violently. After a long time, it gradually stopped. Ye Yu couldn''t help but look up. He thought to himself: Are they fighting so fiercely above? Maybe I should wait a bit longer before going out to avoid being mistakenly injured. Ye Yu waved his hand to disperse the dust that had been stirred up from the shaking. Then he stepped forward. He picked up the storage rings. Infusing them with spiritual energy, he was instantly shocked. He saw that among the dozen or so storage rings, except for one that contained spirit stones and techniques, the rest were filled with precious materials. Among them, the Dark Profound Flower, Soul-Settling Bamboo, and Black Demon Fungus were in countless quantities. Ye Yu guessed, that these items were likely all from the Hundred Zhang Path. Wan Boxiang had gone through great pains to capture the Hundred Zhang Path. This was presumably the reason. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He probably never imagined in his dreams that after struggling for over a hundred years and accumulating so many valuable items, they would all belong to the Ye family in a single day! Ye Yu was quite pleased. He swept the storage rings from the shelf clean. Then, after rummaging through the room for a bit and confirming there was nothing else valuable, he prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, the door to the room suddenly opened. Wan Boxiang strode in. The two exchanged glances. Both were taken aback. There was not a hint of preparedness! __________________________________________ TL note: Dear Readers, We''re excited to announce that we are resuming the release of chapters for What! The Wives in My Dreams Are Real? and will be translating them ourselves! We hope you enjoy the journey through this captivating story filled with romance, adventure, and intriguing twists. We invite you to join the discussion in the comments section! Let us know your thoughts on the story, what you love about it, and whether you''d like us to continue with the translations. Your feedback and likes are invaluable to us as we strive to bring you the best reading experience possible. Thank you for your support, and let¡¯s dive back into the world of dreams and reality together! Happy reading! Chapter 176 Looking at Ye Yu in the room, Wan Boxiang felt completely bewildered. He thought this day was like a dream. First, the meticulously planned scheme ended in failure. The disciples he sent out suffered heavy casualties. Then the entire Jue Tian Mountain Range was hit by an unprecedented attack. When Wan Boxiang stepped out to take a look, he saw that it wasn''t the elders of the Qingyun Sect attacking. Instead, it was a stunning woman attacking the mountain all by herself. If there were truly deep-seated enmity with the Chiyin Cliff, then Wan Boxiang could accept it. But this woman only came to look for someone. That was a bit excessive! Did Wan Boxiang not care about his reputation? She first injured him severely, and only after that said she was looking for someone. Wasn''t that just pure humiliation? After all, he was the master of Chiyin Cliff. He was about to become the number one in the Demon Path of the Central Continent. How could he let himself be bullied like this? Thus, Wan Boxiang immediately activated the grand formation. According to his past calculations, any cultivator below the peak of the Tribulation Crossing would undoubtedly die upon entering this formation. You have to know, this was using the earth spirit power of the entire Jue Tian Mountain Range. Killing a cultivator would be a piece of cake! But what Wan Boxiang did not expect was that Yun Ciwu would be so powerful. With just a magical paper fan, she summoned a towering volcano, directly exploding nearly seventy percent of the earth dragon''s essence. Wan Boxiang was quick-witted. As the earth dragon essence had not yet completely dissipated, he immediately changed the formation. Gathering all the remaining earth dragon essence, he transformed it into a cage to trap Yun Ciwu. Wan Boxiang knew very well that even the Longmai Miexian Formation could not eliminate Yun Ciwu. Once all the earth dragon essence was shattered, it would be his time to die. Wan Boxiang felt very sad. Where did this woman come from? Her strength was so terrifying. However, since he couldn¡¯t defeat her, why not hide from her? Taking advantage of Yun Ciwu being trapped, Wan Boxiang immediately returned to Chiyin Cliff, preparing to pack his things and flee. He was very clear. This formation wouldn¡¯t hold Yun Ciwu for long. So every action had to be swift. But what surprised Wan Boxiang even more was that Chiyin Cliff had now become a paradise for ghosts. Even the Third Elder, Deng Yuanqiu, had been refined into a ghost. He actively attacked Wan Boxiang. Although he was injured, Wan Boxiang was still at the peak of the Dao Realm. Dealing with a ghost was still very easy. However, Wan Boxiang couldn¡¯t understand why, after leaving for less than a stick of incense, the entire Chiyin Cliff would be occupied by ghosts? Could it be that some great demon took the opportunity to invade and wanted to swallow Chiyin Cliff? Wan Boxiang''s face turned grim. So he took a step back and said in a deep voice, ¡°To show my sincerity, I will leave right now and promise not to seek revenge on you for a hundred years. But don¡¯t push me too hard; a cornered rabbit will bite!¡± Looking at Wan Boxiang¡¯s ¡°sincere¡± demeanor, Ye Yu nodded and made a gesture inviting him to leave. Wan Boxiang cautiously backed away. However, the next second, dozens of ghosts surged in. They wanted to swallow Wan Boxiang. But the latter was not someone to be trifled with. He immediately clasped his hands together. A black mist spread around him. In an instant, it shredded the nearest several ghosts. But on the other side, Ye Yu also began to act. He suddenly took a step forward. Using spiritual power to rearrange the three broken barriers at the entrance, forming a new formation. Wan Boxiang had just wanted to escape this place when he found himself surrounded by stars. Aside from the twinkling starlight, everything else was endless darkness. Wan Boxiang immediately realized. This was definitely Ye Yu¡¯s doing. So he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not following the rules! You promised to let me go!¡± ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t seek revenge for a hundred years. I find that a bit inappropriate. Instead of having to guard against your revenge after a hundred years, it¡¯s simpler to just kill you now!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s voice seemed to come from the depths of the abyss. Cold and filled with murderous intent. The next second, in Wan Boxiang''s line of sight, countless stars around him shone with intense light. Gathering into a ball, it slammed down towards him. Wan Boxiang desperately tried to defend. But he felt a pain in his chest. His whole body fell to the ground in an instant. The surrounding scene shattered. Wan Boxiang looked up to see a massive soul-collecting banner sticking out of his chest. It seemed to have a magical power. Quickly devouring all the spiritual power and blood in Wan Boxiang¡¯s body. In just a few breaths of time, this peak Dao Realm cultivator had turned into a dry corpse. His soul was also trapped inside the soul-collecting banner! In fact, everything that had just happened was an illusion created by the formation. The time was too rushed, and Ye Yu simply didn¡¯t have time to set up a powerful formation. So he used an illusion to distract Wan Boxiang¡¯s attention. The real killer move was the Soul-Collecting Banner of Slaughtering Immortals. And Wan Boxiang, due to his excessive nervousness, had no opportunity to discern the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have died so hastily. Ye Yu slowly walked over. Withdrew the Slaughtering Immortals. Just as he was about to take it back, a loud noise came. A large hole opened up above. Yun Ciwu floated down gracefully! Chapter 177 To be fair, Ye Yu really didn¡¯t expect to encounter Yun Ciwu at this time and place. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to not come? How could she suddenly appear? Ye Yu didn¡¯t think too much about it before being hugged tightly by Yun Ciwu. ¡°Darling, I finally found you. Promise me you won¡¯t leave me again, okay?@@@@ No matter what you do, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Hearing these words, Ye Yu let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that what Bu Lingfei said was true. She and Yun Ciwu had reached an agreement. As long as they could find him again, they wouldn¡¯t mind sharing him with others. It seemed that the events in the dream had a significant impact on them. This was a good thing in Ye Yu¡¯s view. To prevent Li Nian''an and the others from seeing things they shouldn¡¯t, Ye Yu immediately returned all the ghosts to the Soul-Collecting Banner of Slaughtering Immortals. This battle at Chiyin Cliff had resulted in a substantial increase in the number of ghosts. The momentum of summoning them back was naturally quite grand. The wailing of the ghosts attracted Yun Ciwu¡¯s attention. She suddenly looked up and saw that Ye Yu was holding the Soul-Collecting Banner. ¡°Darling, what is this...?¡± In Yun Ciwu''s memory, Ye Yu didn¡¯t practice any of those demonic techniques. ¡°Some things, I¡¯ll tell you later!¡± Ye Yu shook his head slightly and put away the Soul-Collecting Banner. Then he took Yun Ciwu¡¯s hand and flew straight out of Chiyin Cliff. As soon as they came out, they ran into Li Nian''an and other righteous cultivators. It wasn¡¯t that these people acted too slowly. But the battle between Yun Ciwu and Wan Boxiang was too intense. They simply couldn¡¯t intervene. Only when the battle ceased did they have the opportunity to come over. When Li Nian''an saw Ye Yu, he instinctively asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Before coming to Chiyin Cliff, the sect master, Luo Ze, had seriously instructed Li Nian''an that no matter what happened, he must ensure Ye Yu''s safety. This was not just because Luo Ze had made a promise to Ye Yu. More importantly, Ye Yu was a disciple of Hong Luan. If anything truly happened, then for the next hundred years, even a thousand years, everyone would not have a good life. However, after Li Nian''an asked this question, he immediately regretted it. Looking at the sweet hand-holding between Ye Yu and Yun Ciwu, it was clear that nothing was wrong. ¡°Elder Li, I¡¯m fine. Everyone below has already been killed by Sect Master Yun. Sect Master Yun and I still have some matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t be going back with you for now.¡± Having said that, Ye Yu and Yun Ciwu transformed into a streak of light, disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes. Her face was filled with happiness. Suddenly, Yun Ciwu¡¯s expression turned serious. She asked earnestly, ¡°Darling, tell me, have you already met Bu Lingfei?¡± Ye Yu nodded and replied, ¡°I just saw her a few days ago; I accidentally ended up at the Bu family and met her unexpectedly.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Ciwu sneered. Sure enough, that woman from the Bu family was really not honest! Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a defensive alliance? Why did you make me guess? Guess what? You wait, I have to get back at you for this! Yun Ciwu couldn¡¯t help but clench her right fist. Seeing her like this, Ye Yu immediately felt that something was wrong. He quickly said, ¡°Actually, my meeting with Bu Lingfei was really an accident. She...¡± Before Ye Yu could finish his words, Yun Ciwu interrupted, ¡°Darling doesn¡¯t need to say much. I¡¯m not a jealous person.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Do you think I believe that? Just now, your killing intent was overflowing. Now you say you¡¯re not a jealous person? I really want to say "heh." Yun Ciwu was drawing circles in Ye Yu¡¯s palm. ¡°Actually, I just want to know one thing. That is, how many days did you stay at the Bu family?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s mind raced. This was definitely a question that could lead to death. So he decisively answered, ¡°Two days, just two days. To be precise, it was only a day and a half.¡± In fact, Ye Yu had stayed at Bu Lingfei¡¯s for nearly half a month. But some things couldn¡¯t be said. If he said them, it would really be dangerous¡ªdangerous, dangerous! Yun Ciwu stopped the motion of her fingers. She leaned closer to Ye Yu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°A day and a half? That¡¯s almost twenty hours. Then, can you accompany me for twenty days, okay? I beg you.¡± Her soft, delicate voice nearly made Ye Yu lose his composure. When a woman becomes charming, it¡¯s truly hard to resist! On the other side, the master of the Hall of Souls, Zhu Diezhen, was heading to the East Sea Continent. Ever since Wei Aoshun brought back a large piece of millennia-old green ancient crystal some time ago, Zhu Diezhen had been traveling around, searching for various top-notch refining materials. In Zhu Diezhen¡¯s view, since Ye Yu was willing to find her to forge a magic tool, it meant he trusted her. The first request of someone she cared for, how could Zhu Diezhen dare to slack off? Naturally, she took everything into her own hands. She had only one goal. To forge a supreme magic tool. Only in this way could she completely defeat Zuo Yingchun and gain all of Ye Yu¡¯s love. But Zhu Diezhen never expected that her enemies were not just Zuo Yingchun. There were two opponents within the East Sea Continent alone! Chapter 178 Liujia View. It is the foremost forging sect in the East Sea Continent. Not only is it skilled in various secret techniques for forging, but it also claims to gather the world''s most precious materials. Zhu Diezhen traveled a great distance not to find someone from Liujia View to forge items, but rather to search for a specific material. The Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand. Since she was forging items for Ye Yu, everything had to be top-notch. To buy the Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand, Zhu Diezhen brought over 90% of the assets of the Hall of Souls this time. She had to secure it at all costs. After paying an entrance fee of a hundred spirit stones, Zhu Diezhen successfully entered the selling hall of Liujia View. There, she met a stunning woman with an exquisite aura. If Ye Yu were here, he would definitely recognize her. This woman was none other than the lady from the previous simulated dream. The mermaid, Su Yao. At any time and in any place, Su Yao was like a quietly blooming lily, unassuming, independent, and elegant. Her beauty made Zhu Diezhen¡¯s eyes light up involuntarily. The elder in charge of Liujia View walked out from a nearby room, placing a storage ring on the table in front of Su Yao. ¡°Everything you need is inside. But we truly don¡¯t have any Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Diezhen furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have any Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand here?¡± The elder¡¯s expression turned peculiar as he asked, ¡°What? Are you also here to buy the Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand, fairy?¡± Zhu Diezhen nodded. Seeing this, Su Yao turned to look at Zhu Diezhen. She didn¡¯t say a word. The elder sighed, ¡°We¡¯ve run out of Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand. This fairy here is just like you. She also needs this item.¡± Zhu Diezhen felt quite frustrated inside. The Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand was extremely rare. It was because she couldn¡¯t find it in the Central Continent that she traveled such a long way to this place. Yet here, it still wasn¡¯t available. Did she have to make another trip to other continents? Su Yao was also very disappointed. The Demon-Guarding Wubao Sand was something she needed too. In the dream, the ascended being Yang Xiao, a nine-headed flood dragon, had killed many mermaids to reclaim the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Trident, forcing Su Yao to reveal herself. Then, to protect Su Yao, Ye Yu was willing to perish alongside him. From their conversation at that time, it was evident that Yang Xiao valued the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Trident greatly. Now, after waking from the dream, the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Trident had mysteriously appeared by Su Yao¡¯s side. In Su Yao¡¯s view, this bizarre occurrence was a kind of fate. To prevent the tragedy from the dream from happening again, Su Yao was determined to eliminate Yang Xiao and properly gift the Sea Conqueror¡¯s Trident to Ye Yu. However, this task was not easy to accomplish. Yang Xiao was an ascended being, a nine-headed serpent. Su Yao was far from his match. Their diligence was truly off the charts. During this time, Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation level loosened up and even reached the peak of the Transformation Stage. This was the best proof of hard work. Yun Ciwu thoroughly enjoyed this process. It was as if she had returned to the dream. The time they spent together was sweet. But Ye Yu had his own struggles. This wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t enjoy being with Yun Ciwu, but rather that Yun Ciwu was too clingy. For twelve hours a day, she wanted to be by Ye Yu¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t give him any opportunity to simulate the dream. This was quite troubling. During this period, Ye Yu had tried to communicate with Yun Ciwu. But she never left his side. Ye Yu was quite helpless about it. So after twenty days, Ye Yu held Yun Ciwu¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°I have some personal matters to attend to. Will you wait for me at the Guiyuan Sect? Once I finish my business, I will definitely come find you.¡± Yun Ciwu showed no signs of hesitation and nodded in agreement. Her decisiveness took Ye Yu by surprise. He had prepared a long speech for her and was waiting to deal with Yun Ciwu¡¯s questions. But he didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward. This made Ye Yu feel a bit out of sorts. Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s shocked expression, Yun Ciwu raised her hand to adjust his clothing. ¡°Darling, remember to come back and find me once you¡¯re done! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Guiyuan Sect.¡± Having said that, Yun Ciwu left directly. In fact, she understood in her heart that Ye Yu couldn¡¯t possibly have only her as a partner. So he couldn¡¯t devote all his time to her. Being able to be alone with him for twenty days was already extremely rare. Since she had made the decision to accept everything about Ye Yu, Yun Ciwu wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. Moreover, in her storage ring, a book lay quietly. One Hundred Ways to Make a Man Completely Devoted to You. Among them, the very first rule was not to be too clingy. Men don¡¯t like being tied down. Thus, Yun Ciwu left so decisively. The second rule in the book stated that maintaining an appropriate distance would always keep a man feeling a sense of freshness. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This was all knowledge! Yun Ciwu walked away with light steps. Although she didn¡¯t look back, she could clearly sense through her spiritual awareness that Ye Yu was standing there, staring blankly in the direction she left. What was written in the book was indeed true. A perfect smile formed on Yun Ciwu¡¯s lips. With this book in hand, Bu Lingfei, what do you have to compete with me? Chapter 179 Not afraid of a girl having good stamina, just afraid that a girl with good stamina also works hard! She¡¯s even researching tactics now. Who can withstand that? Ye Yu watched Yun Ciwu''s figure completely disappear before slowly withdrawing his gaze. The intense closeness they had experienced now contrasted sharply with her decisive departure. Such a huge difference made Ye Yu feel somewhat unadapted. However, Ye Yu quickly adjusted his mindset. He found a safe and secluded spot and began to simulate. After accumulating good fortune for over twenty days, he hoped this time he could unlock a better talent! [Every time you enter a dream, it¡¯s a new life!] [Loading map and characters...] [Selection confirmed!] [This dream¡¯s talent: I can hear the thoughts of women, enhanced version. (Golden)] [You can hear the thoughts of women.] [The stronger the woman whose thoughts you hear, the faster your cultivation speed.] [Quality over quantity!] [Come on, your goal is to listen to the hearts of the strongest women in the world!] Seeing the golden glow, Ye Yu felt elated. After all those days of accumulating good fortune, he truly got something good! Not bad, not bad. And this talent seemed extremely simple. As long as he listened to women¡¯s thoughts, his cultivation speed would increase. This thing was a definite cheat code. From now on, he could just hide beside powerful female immortals. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to soar in no time? With this thought, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. The next second, a tremendous suction force came. [0 years old, Ye Yu was born in the Jixia Academy, one of the holy places in the Western Frontier.] [He became the only son of Ye Qingyu, the Grand Elder of Jixia Academy.] [As soon as Ye Yu was born,] [he could hear the warm sounds of reading from afar.] [Hmm, the environment seems pretty good.] [5 years old, Ye Yu listlessly held a book and gazed at the sky.] [Ye Qingyu was extremely embarrassed.] [He huddled in a corner, afraid to speak.] [While He Jieying threw away the stool leg,] [She approached Ye Yu, tidying his clothes, and softly said: ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. With Mother here, no one can bully you! Mother will go make you something delicious to eat in a bit.¡±] [Ye Yu nodded in satisfaction.] [He Jieying stood up.] [In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but think: Another day of protecting my son; I¡¯m really awesome!] [Hearing this thought,] [A warm current surged in Ye Yu¡¯s body.] [His cultivation speed increased once again.] [He was already on the edge of reaching the peak of Qi Refining.] [That¡¯s right, He Jieying was also a cultivator.] [She had an extremely high level of cultivation and outstanding talent.] [Thus, at the age of six hundred and seventy, she had already reached the peak of the Dao Realm.] [She had once been praised as the most likely to become the youngest female scholar in history.] [Ye Qingyu admired her greatly.] [Little did he know, after marrying her, he discovered that He Jieying was a master of verbal expression.] [Every day, she spoke elegantly.] [This made Ye Qingyu quite troubled.] [So he sought out He Jieying¡¯s master, the scholar Zheng Hai.] [He inquired about this matter.] [When Zheng Hai spoke of He Jieying, he was full of tears.] [He Jieying had always been like this; when she didn¡¯t speak, she appeared like a fairy, unique and independent.] [But once she opened her mouth, it was like a disgrace to the arts.] [People are difficult to change; since you married her, you must accept it!] [Only women and petty people are hard to raise!] [Ye Qingyu felt bitter in his heart.] [Before leaving, Zheng Hai firmly grasped Ye Qingyu''s hand.] [He wanted to ask one thing.] [He hoped he wouldn¡¯t have to find him again in the future.] [And best not to tell anyone else that He Jieying was his student.] [He really couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.] [Ye Qingyu nearly broke down.] [However, he later discovered that He Jieying only had a sharp tongue but was kind-hearted.] [So he didn¡¯t say much more.] [As time passed, he got used to it.] [What was it to be scolded? He just took it as practice for his Qi!] [As for being beaten, he considered it as body training!] [One can only say that strong individuals never complain about their environment; this is true.] [Ye Yu walked up to Ye Qingyu and shook his head slightly.] [Father, having her is your blessing; having me is the same!] Chapter 180 [At 23 years old, Ye Yu successfully reached the early stage of the Golden Core Realm.] Such a terrifying cultivation speed had nearly driven Ye Qingyu insane. At such a young age, finding another Golden Core Realm cultivator in the entire Western Frontier was nearly impossible! However, Ye Qingyu was quite curious. How could Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation speed be so fast when his academic performance was so poor? Thus, Ye Qingyu began to observe what Ye Yu was doing. But after several days, the conclusion he reached only left him more frustrated. What Ye Yu did every day was just follow He Jieying around in a daze! This was really puzzling. You could say it was understandable for him to follow He Jieying around as a child. That was his nature, but why did he continue doing it after growing up? What was he after? Was he trying to bask in He Jieying¡¯s eloquence and fiery words? This question left Ye Qingyu perplexed. Ultimately, he could only leave! To be precise, he was scolded away! He Jieying¡¯s classic quotes included: ¡°You dog, why do you follow my son around every day? Are you trying to force him to study again?¡± ¡°Look, look, have you seen him achieving the late stage of Tribulation Crossing?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re just idling around, go find some heavenly materials and treasures for my son to replenish his energy!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see how skinny my son is?¡± After a barrage of scolding, anyone would be unable to withstand it! In fact, He Jieying not only scolded Ye Qingyu but also his disciples! ¡°You two, what are you wandering around for every day? You¡¯re as skinny as a stick insect! Get lost, you¡¯re just an eyesore!¡± ¡°And you, why are you laughing? Did you eat fart beans?¡± You could say that whenever He Jieying was in a bad mood, even a passing dog would get a few scoldings! However, these disciples had long since gotten used to it! The harsher He Jieying scolded them, the more it showed how much she cared! The resources and techniques they trained with were never cut, and they often received more than enough. Whenever there was something good, they would always think of them. Thus, they all held a great deal of respect for this verbal-loving teacher! Across the entire Jixia Academy, there was only one person He Jieying had never scolded! That was Ye Yu! For her own son, she pampered him to the extreme, never scolding him even once. She truly adored him! In her eyes, whether or not she received the title of grand scholar was inconsequential; her cultivation level was right there. Who would dare to be disrespectful? Moreover, He Jieying had even more important things to do. That was to find Ye Yu a compatible partner! Because even she could see that Ye Yu seemed gloomy every day. She wanted to try and see if finding a good partner would make Ye Yu a bit happier. Initially, Ye Yu was very resistant to He Jieying¡¯s good intentions. However, later on, his attitude underwent a drastic change. He began to actively cooperate in finding a partner. Of course, Ye Yu was not being beaten into submission. Rather, he discovered that every time He Jieying selected a partner for him, her inner thoughts gradually increased! There were two parents in the Tribulation Crossing Realm! And they held high positions at Jixia Academy. With such a family background, they were truly invincible! Furthermore, with Ye Yu¡¯s handsome looks, the suitors naturally flocked to him! They came with portrait stones of various beautiful female immortals from the Western Frontier. The thing He Jieying did the most every day was carefully study the appearances of these women. In her heart, she silently evaluated them! [This woman has high cheekbones; she could kill a man without a knife! No good, pass!] [She looks cute, but has no substance; her future baby¡¯s nutrition won¡¯t keep up, pass!] [Her complexion looks lazy and lifeless, pass!] [Decent background, but poor talent, pass!] ... As He Jieying¡¯s inner thoughts increased, Ye Yu truly soared! In just half a month¡¯s time, he had risen a small level, stepping into the late stage of the Golden Core Realm! However, this time didn¡¯t last long. After all, even if there were many candidates sent to him, there was still a day to finish choosing. After He Jieying¡¯s screening, out of over two thousand candidates, only about sixty remained! Soon after, Ye Yu began his blind date! His schedule was packed. He Jieying required Ye Yu to finish choosing from these more than fifty female immortals within two days! On average, he had to meet one person in less than half an hour. And he couldn¡¯t even take a break at night. Ye Yu felt quite helpless. Chapter 181 Ye Yu really disliked the idea of arranged marriages. Those who actively came to propose were all after his family background. There was no real emotion behind it¡ªwere they just going to force him into a relationship? Such partners were not what Ye Yu wanted. Moreover, the most important thing was that the partners in the dream would retain their memories after waking up. If he encountered someone with ulterior motives, it would be a huge problem. It was better to be selective than to settle. So, within just a day, he rejected all the female cultivators. Such an efficient rejection shocked He Jieying. She asked Ye Yu, with so many female cultivators, each with their own characteristics, wasn¡¯t there anyone he liked? Ye Yu gave a firm answer. ¡°No!¡± He Jieying took a deep breath. She secretly thought: Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, I can¡¯t scold him, I can¡¯t scold him, this is my own son. Upon hearing this inner voice, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed he had found another way to stimulate her inner thoughts! In the years that followed, He Jieying seemed to go head-to-head with Ye Yu. She incessantly searched for a suitable partner for him. But no matter who it was, Ye Yu would ultimately deny them.@@@@ Don¡¯t ask why; just know that there was no spark! The concept of a spark was indeed mysterious. It could be there or it couldn¡¯t! He Jieying felt her patience was being worn down little by little! But Ye Yu was enjoying himself. At the age of thirty, Ye Yu successfully advanced to the mid-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm! Such a terrifying speed made Ye Qingyu and He Jieying take him seriously. Without a doubt, a thirty-year-old Nascent Soul cultivator was a rare existence. Having a son who was a cultivation genius was a good thing, but it also made Ye Qingyu and He Jieying feel very uneasy. In their lives, they had seen many astonishingly talented individuals. But very few survived. Most of those geniuses died on the path of growth. Turning into a handful of dust! To prevent Ye Yu from being targeted by ill-intentioned people, Ye Qingyu found him the top concealment technique of the time. That night, Ye Yu arrived at a mountain village. After a day of traveling! He had seen quite a few female cultivators, but most of their powers were low. They couldn¡¯t effectively trigger Ye Yu¡¯s talent, speeding up his cultivation. This made Ye Yu quite unhappy. So he planned to randomly find a household to rest and set off again the next day! He approached a thatched cottage. After knocking on the door, a stunningly beautiful woman slowly walked out. Her long hair reached her waist, and her clear white teeth showed near-perfect features. Even dressed in coarse cloth, her beauty couldn¡¯t be concealed. Ye Yu felt extremely surprised. How could there be such an incredibly beautiful girl in this small mountain village? At that moment of distraction, Ye Yu suddenly heard a sound transmitted to him. ¡°Why is this person staring at me? Could it be that he has seen through my identity? Damn it, looks like I need to change places again!¡± In an instant, Ye Yu felt a warm current surging through his body. His cultivation speed suddenly accelerated significantly. This sensation was something he had never felt with He Jieying. From this, it could be seen that the woman before him was stronger than He Jieying. She was likely in the mid or even late stages of tribulation crossing, or perhaps even in the ascendant realm! The other party had clearly also used a concealment technique, which was why he couldn¡¯t detect any fluctuations of spiritual power around her. Tsk tsk tsk, folks, who understands this? Who would dare believe that a girl dressed like a mountain woman in a mountain village is actually a tribulation crossing cultivator? Isn¡¯t that too incredible? However, who was this immensely powerful woman in reality? Why would she lower herself to stay in this place? With various doubts, Ye Yu softly said, ¡°Hello, young lady.¡± ¡°I happened to pass by here and wanted to ask for a cup of water and take a break. Is that alright?¡± ¡°I can offer you some compensation!¡± Saying this, Ye Yu took out a piece of golden leaf and gently waved it twice. The woman¡¯s expression remained calm, but her heart was very anxious. ¡°Does this man really not see through my identity?¡± ¡°Why does he want to stay overnight?¡± ¡°And he¡¯s offering golden leaves?¡± ¡°What a joke! Does he really think that I, Fu Wangdai, would look at such worthless things?¡± Upon hearing this inner voice, Ye Yu¡¯s expression instantly changed dramatically. Chapter 182 Before this, although Ye Yu had been living in the Jixia Academy, he still had some knowledge of the matters in the cultivation world of the Western Border Continent. Especially about Fu Wangdai, the leader of the Five Flower Prison. This woman was nothing short of a legend! Hundreds of years ago, the Five Flower Prison was just a second-rate sect. But ever since Fu Wangdai appeared, everything changed. With her iron-fisted approach and extraordinary strength, she propelled the Five Flower Prison to the position of the leading demonic sect of the age. Now, she had the momentum to swallow the entire demonic path and unify it. In the current world, she was truly the foremost figure in the demonic path. Ye Qingyu and He Jieying''s reason for going out to exterminate demons@@@@ was to eliminate Fu Wangdai. But how could this female demon be in this place? Fu Wangdai looked at Ye Yu, who fell silent again. Her eyes gradually changed. She couldn¡¯t help but think: Why does this guy¡¯s expression look so strange? Did he discover something unusual? That couldn¡¯t be possible! Forget it, whatever the reason, I¡¯ll just get rid of him first! So Fu Wangdai said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t take a break here, you should find another place.¡± Regarding this rejection, Ye Yu paid it no mind. As Fu Wangdai''s inner thoughts continued to flow in, he could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in his body was operating at an extremely fast speed. He even had the sensation of about to break through! This feeling was simply too delightful! Wasn¡¯t this woman exactly the heart voice queen he had been dreaming of finding? Not only was her strength higher than He Jieying''s, but she also had a lot of psychological activity. What a windfall! Although he didn¡¯t know why Fu Wangdai was here, Ye Yu had already made up his mind. He had to stick by this woman¡¯s side. Fortune favors the bold! At this rate, it might not be long before Ye Yu could step into the Transformation Stage, advance to the Integration Stage, and hope to undergo tribulation and ascend on the spot! Tsk tsk, a treasure trove of heart voices like this must not be missed. However, Ye Yu wasn¡¯t mindlessly charging in. He had quietly slipped a flash symbol into his hand. As soon as Fu Wangdai harbored even a hint of murderous intent, he would definitely make a swift exit! Thinking of this, Ye Yu revealed a smile. Even if you were trying to poison me, wouldn¡¯t there still be some inner thoughts? Later, when Ye Yu saw thin wisps of smoke rising from the thatched cottage, his surprise peaked. Are you kidding me? Can you really cook? Before long, a wild vegetable dumpling and a plate of egg and cucumber were ready. Although the presentation was not great, the aroma was enticing. Fu Wangdai softly said, ¡°As a mountain dweller, I can¡¯t make good dishes. Please excuse me, immortal master!¡± For convenience in acting, Ye Yu intentionally suppressed his cultivation to the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment. This low level of cultivation would not draw too much attention. As Ye Yu ate the meal, he casually asked, ¡°How did you know I was an immortal master? Can you see through my cultivation?¡± Fu Wangdai raised an eyebrow slightly. Oh no, she wished she hadn¡¯t said that! Listening to Fu Wangdai''s inner thoughts, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He then helped her out by saying, ¡°That¡¯s true; these days, it¡¯s probably just cultivators like me who dare to go out alone as ordinary people.¡± ¡°After all, this world isn¡¯t peaceful!¡± Fu Wangdai nodded in agreement repeatedly. Ye Yu no longer spoke but began to focus on eating. One had to say, Fu Wangdai¡¯s cooking skills were pretty good. Aside from the plain appearance, everything else was truly great. It even left Ye Yu with a sense of wanting more. He never expected that the great leader of the demonic path would possess such skills; it was truly rare. After eating and drinking his fill, Ye Yu slowly got up. Fu Wangdai also couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. She thought to herself: Finally, is he leaving? Ye Yu lifted his foot but then pulled it back again. Looking around, he smiled and said, ¡°The scenery here is nice; I¡¯ve decided to cultivate in seclusion here from now on!¡± Fu Wangdai was momentarily taken aback and quickly waved her hands, saying, ¡°This place is not suitable, this place...¡± Just as she was about to finish her sentence, Fu Wangdai found herself unable to continue. When she chose to hide here, it was also because of the beautiful scenery. Now that Ye Yu had also taken a liking to this place, she really had no good reason to refuse. Thus, she could only remain silent. The next day, Ye Yu found some villagers and paid them to help build a thatched cottage. It was built less than ten meters from Fu Wangdai¡¯s home. Ye Yu had specially calculated. A distance of ten meters was just right to hear the heart voices! Moreover, keeping a slight distance would not make Fu Wangdai too nervous. But why would she choose to live here? Is she no longer interested in unifying the demonic path? Chapter 183 Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Yu had been living in this mountain village for six months. And he had successfully advanced to the early stage of the Transformation Realm! Such progress was quite impressive. At the beginning, Fu Wangdai found it very inconvenient. She even considered moving away. But with Ye Yu¡¯s ability to hear inner voices, he could quite adeptly cater to her preferences. For example, if Fu Wangdai wanted to eat fruit tonight, the next morning, Ye Yu would deliver it to her doorstep. If she wanted to go fishing tomorrow, she would find Ye Yu by the river as well. Not only was he there to keep her company, but he would also actively help her set up. In summary, Ye Yu provided a huge emotional value to Fu Wangdai. After all, she was the key to his cultivation breakthroughs. For such a major client, being diligent was only natural. Over time, Fu Wangdai became accustomed to Ye Yu¡¯s presence. The two even frequently visited each other¡¯s homes, becoming close friends. The village was not large, and the population was few. The scene of Fu Wangdai and Ye Yu growing closer could hardly escape the villagers¡¯ notice. One time, while foraging for wild vegetables outside, a kind-hearted Aunt Li asked Fu Wangdai when she planned to get together with Ye Yu. Upon hearing this question, Fu Wangdai was quite taken aback. She asked why Aunt Li would ask that. The aunt replied that since Ye Yu arrived here six months ago, he had been living next to Fu Wangdai, always hovering around her. What else could it be if not love? Fu Wangdai was instantly stunned in place. Right, if it weren¡¯t for affection, what else could it be? What cultivator would stay cooped up in this mountain village without leaving? It wasn¡¯t some blessed land; aside from the nice scenery, it had no highlights at all. Moreover, Ye Yu truly treated her very well. They saw each other every day! Thinking of this, Fu Wangdai felt a chaotic mix of emotions. She had considered living in seclusion, but never thought about matters of the heart. Now, Ye Yu¡¯s appearance left her at a loss. So, Fu Wangdai hurried back home. By the afternoon, Ye Yu, with his fishing rod on his back, invited Fu Wangdai to go fishing. But there was no response. Ye Yu instinctively used his divine sense to check. He found that Fu Wangdai was indeed in her room. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say such a thing. To respond to Fu Wangdai, Ye Yu casually said, ¡°I¡¯m a scholar, from the Jixia Academy. I cultivate the Qiyun Qi! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t cultivate usually. I¡¯m accumulating literary energy so that one day, when I write a poem, my cultivation will surely soar!¡± Fu Wangdai couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. In her heart, she thought: Does he really think I don¡¯t understand cultivation? The Jixia Academy is one of the sacred places in the Western Border Continent. It cultivates Qiyun Qi, that¡¯s true. But that¡¯s only achieved through day and night study. However, my husband has never read books; where does his Qiyun Qi come from? Moreover, literary energy doesn¡¯t need to be accumulated! If it exists, it exists; if it doesn¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t. Was he trying to show off for his pride? My husband is so adorable! Though she didn¡¯t believe it, Fu Wangdai pretended to be surprised for Ye Yu¡¯s sake, saying, ¡°Wow, husband, you¡¯re amazing!¡± But Fu Wangdai really couldn¡¯t act. Her expression was as stiff as it could get. The words she said sounded more like teasing! A man¡¯s competitive spirit often only lasts a moment. What¡¯s showing off? Who¡¯s showing off? Since you don¡¯t believe me, then I¡¯ll show you! Ye Yu immediately took out a piece of paper and prepared to showcase his talents. But the moment he pulled out the brush, he paused again. What should he write? To be honest, at the Jixia Academy, Ye Yu really hadn¡¯t studied those ancient texts closely. Let alone recite them; he couldn¡¯t even memorize them. But at this point, with the brush in hand, he couldn¡¯t just write nothing! Ye Yu turned his head to glance at Fu Wangdai beside him. Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s serious expression, she actively provided a way out. ¡°Husband, if your literary energy isn¡¯t sufficient, then let¡¯s not write. Just accumulate it a bit more!¡± A man¡¯s taboo is absolutely not to say ¡°I can¡¯t¡± in front of a woman! Ye Yu flung his wide sleeves! ¡°Slaughter a million soldiers of Jiangnan, with a bloodied sword at my waist!¡± He wrote a brief line of poetry. A surge of overwhelming killing intent shot into the sky. In an instant, an anomaly descended from the heavens. Countless sounds of battle suddenly erupted. The smell of blood wafted in the air. Looking up, half of the sky was stained red! Ye Yu and Fu Wangdai were both stunned in place at the sight. Chapter 184 The phrase "the pen reaches the heavens" is not just a metaphor. With just two lines of poetry, a celestial phenomenon could descend. This was enough to prove Ye Yu¡¯s literary talent. In the next moment, the spiritual energy within a radius of a thousand miles surged like a tide, gathering into Ye Yu¡¯s body. Ye Yu actually stepped across a major realm in one leap, directly entering the Integration Stage. However, what Ye Yu needed to do at this moment was to painstakingly suppress his cultivation level, to prevent Fu Wangdai from noticing any flaws. Soon, the phenomenon vanished, but the rich smell of blood in the air lingered for a while. Ye Yu¡¯s mind raced. He slightly relaxed the concealment technique, suppressing his cultivation to the mid-stage of the Golden Core Realm! Then he pretended to be delighted, saying, ¡°Madam, look! With just a little effort, I can break through!¡± Fu Wangdai quickly congratulated him. But in her heart, she felt quite puzzled. She couldn¡¯t help but think: The celestial phenomenon that just occurred, along with the gathering of spiritual energy, was so powerful that it could elevate someone to the Integration Stage. Why did my husband¡¯s cultivation only increase from the Foundation Stage to the Golden Core? That seems a bit unusual! Noticing that Fu Wangdai was starting to doubt, Ye Yu¡¯s heart sank. No, he couldn¡¯t let her think too much about it. So he quickly said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re not a cultivator, are you frightened by the phenomenon just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright! I¡¯ve seen those Nascent Soul seniors at the Jixia Academy cause even greater celestial phenomena. Wait until I step into the Nascent Soul one day; I¡¯ll let you experience it!¡± Fu Wangdai revealed a smile. Perhaps she was just being overly suspicious. Maybe the scholars at the Jixia Academy required more spiritual energy to break through than ordinary cultivators. Upon hearing this inner voice, Ye Yu felt a wave of relief. Had he managed to defuse the situation?@@@@ Fu Wangdai softly asked, ¡°Husband, do you really want to step into the Nascent Soul?¡± Ye Yu laughed and said, ¡°Of course! A cultivator spends their life pursuing higher realms, hoping to transform and ascend to the heavens one day.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Wangdai slightly lowered her head and fell silent. The next day, Fu Wangdai said she was going to the mountain to gather herbs. Ye Yu didn¡¯t think much of it. But who would have thought that she would still be out when night fell? Just as Ye Yu was about to head out to look for her, Fu Wangdai returned with a bamboo basket on her back. Over the years, Ye Yu and Fu Wangdai¡¯s relationship was excellent. But as time went by, Fu Wangdai began to develop a sense of insecurity. She feared that if one day Ye Yu found out her true identity, he would no longer want her! So Fu Wangdai once tentatively asked Ye Yu about his views on the paths of righteousness and evil. Hearing Fu Wangdai¡¯s inner voice, Ye Yu immediately provided a perfect response. ¡°Judging by actions, not by hearts; in the world, few are truly perfect!¡± ¡°Whether righteous or evil, they are all cultivators. They all have their own stances, and in Ye Yu¡¯s view, they are the same.¡± This was not Ye Yu trying to comfort Fu Wangdai. It was simply how he genuinely felt. After all, he had once been a leader of the demonic path in the dream realm. How could Ye Yu have any aversion to the demonic path? But as the saying goes, the more one cares, the more anxious one becomes. Even with Ye Yu¡¯s comforting words, Fu Wangdai still couldn¡¯t completely dispel her fears. Sometimes, she would often have nightmares. Dreaming that Ye Yu would abandon her once he learned her true identity. That feeling was quite distressing. Fu Wangdai didn¡¯t want to keep deceiving him like this. Rather than fear that Ye Yu would discover the truth, she would be better off finding an opportunity to confess, hoping for a lenient outcome. At the same time, Ye Yu was making the same plans. He thought it would be better to reveal his identity. That way, Fu Wangdai wouldn¡¯t be so suspicious. And he could also ask her why she, as the leader of the demonic path, suddenly chose to live in seclusion? Indeed, while Ye Yu could hear inner voices, he couldn¡¯t penetrate secrets. Fu Wangdai had once thought of the Five Flower Prison, but that seemed to be a place she didn¡¯t want to mention. Whenever she thought of it, her mood would darken. He tried to suppress those thoughts. This only made Ye Yu even more curious about what had happened. Then, one spring day, just as Ye Yu was preparing to reveal his true identity to Fu Wangdai, he suddenly saw a strange middle-aged woman in his home. She had an ordinary appearance, but there was a scar on her face from a sword, making her look somewhat fierce. Seeing this woman sitting in the master¡¯s seat, exuding the demeanor of the lady of the house, Ye Yu was quite puzzled and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 185 In response to Ye Yu¡¯s question, the woman calmly said, ¡°I am Fu Changhong, Dai¡¯er¡¯s aunt.¡± "Dai''er" is the name Fu Wangdai uses in the village. Since she was an aunt, that made her a senior. Ye Yu didn¡¯t think much of it and was about to bow in greeting. But he heard Fu Changhong speak again, ¡°I never expected that the illustrious son of the Jixia Academy, He Jieying, would be hiding away in this mountain forest. Is it really just for a beauty?¡± ¡°Do you know who your wife is?¡± As Fu Changhong¡¯s voice fell, Fu Wangdai returned from gathering herbs. Upon seeing Fu Changhong in the room, her expression changed drastically! She hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Can we talk outside? Please?¡± Fu Changhong¡¯s face darkened as she coldly replied, ¡°What is there to talk about? Look at how you are now. Dressed in coarse clothes and carrying a basket, you¡¯re nothing but a village woman! Do you deserve your surname?¡± Fu Wangdai lowered her head slightly, feeling very guilty. But she still quietly said, ¡°Aunt, can we talk outside? I¡¯m begging you!¡± Seeing Fu Wangdai like this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why did it feel like this woman named Fu Changhong was not here with good intentions? Not only did she know his identity, but after appearing, Fu Wangdai had also become extremely reserved. This feeling was quite unpleasant. Just then, Ye Yu heard Fu Changhong¡¯s inner voice. ¡°Dai¡¯er, are you also afraid? You should be afraid! Eight years ago, you left the Five Flower Prison without a word! And now you¡¯re living a small life here? Your fate cannot be just this; you must obediently be a weapon in my hands! I will now reveal both your identities. Let you two love and kill each other! When your dearest one dies by your hands, you will naturally return to me!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. An aunt who wanted to use her niece as a weapon was certainly no good person! Once I figure things out, I will come to find you! But for now, please leave!¡± Upon hearing this, a flash of resentment crossed Fu Changhong¡¯s eyes. She slowly left the thatched cottage. In her heart, she knew that if this continued, Fu Wangdai would not leave with her. Rather than completely tearing apart their relationship, it would be better to observe the situation. If Fu Wangdai truly chose Ye Yu, she had plenty of ways to tear them apart! After she left, Fu Wangdai¡¯s eyes were red as she looked up at Ye Yu. ¡°You already knew my identity, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Ye Yu gently replied, ¡°If I had said it, would you still be with me?¡± Fu Wangdai was momentarily stunned. Yes, if Ye Yu had revealed her identity from the start, then forget about being together later. Perhaps on the very night they first met, Fu Wangdai would have struck down Ye Yu! But... In the next moment, Ye Yu suddenly pulled Fu Wangdai into his arms. He whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Over the years, we have loved each other so deeply. Love is never false. Whether you¡¯re a mountain village girl or the leader of the demonic path, I only love you!¡± Upon hearing this confession, Fu Wangdai was overwhelmed with joy and tears. As long as Ye Yu didn¡¯t disdain her identity and didn¡¯t abandon her, that was a tremendous blessing. Besides that, nothing else mattered! After a moment, once Fu Wangdai¡¯s emotions stabilized, Ye Yu asked his doubts. ¡°Why did the leader of the demonic path choose to live in this mountain village? And what¡¯s the deal with that woman, Fu Changhong?¡± Then, with Fu Wangdai¡¯s explanation, Ye Yu finally understood everything. It turned out that the previous leader of the Five Flower Prison, Fu Changqing, was Fu Wangdai¡¯s father. But before Fu Wangdai could understand the situation, her parents had already perished. It was her aunt, Fu Changhong, who raised her. Since childhood, Fu Wangdai¡¯s life had revolved around two things: cultivation and revenge! According to Fu Changhong, Fu Wangdai¡¯s parents had died due to someone¡¯s conspiracy! To avenge her family, she had to become stronger continuously! Chapter 186 In her childhood, Fu Wangdai was quite naive and never doubted anything that Fu Changhong said. Thus, she worked hard on her cultivation, hoping that one day she could take revenge for her parents. Fu Wangdai was exceptionally gifted. In less than a thousand years, she had already reached the Tribulation Crossing Realm. Yet, even so, Fu Changhong was still not satisfied. She made excuses, claiming that Fu Wangdai''s strength was not enough and that she was not qualified to know the names of her enemies. "If I tell you too early, it will only bring about your demise!" "Now, the only way to take revenge for your parents is to unify the demonic path and reach the Ascension Realm." Regarding this statement, Fu Wangdai had once harbored doubts. She attempted to ask Fu Changhong why her parents had been killed back then. But Fu Changhong did not give a straightforward answer. Instead, she completely shut her down with one sentence! "I am your real aunt; would I lie to you?" "Just do as I say!" Fu Wangdai had nothing to retort. In her heart, she silently reminded herself. Fu Changhong was her only relative in this world; how could she deceive her about such matters? After that. Under Fu Changhong''s instructions, Fu Wangdai became the leader of the Five Flower Prison. And she killed one unfamiliar stranger after another. Fu Wangdai couldn''t understand what they had done wrong, why they had to be killed. The years of living a life of slaughter. Had made Fu Wangdai feel extremely oppressed, as if she were a killing machine. With no future in sight. However, the higher a cultivator''s realm, the more stable their Dao heart must be. In such an environment. Fu Wangdai developed a heart demon. Stuck at the peak of the Tribulation Crossing Realm, she could never make any progress. Several years ago, during a confrontation with the leaders of the Heart-Pressing Tower and the Fixed Shadow Valley. Although Fu Wangdai ultimately achieved victory.@@@@ She was also injured as a result. At that time, she sensed that her cultivation had hit a bottleneck. So she asked Fu Changhong what she should do if she could never reach the Ascension Realm in the future. Fu Changhong was very angry and scolded her harshly. "If you can''t squeeze into the Ascension Realm, then you will never be able to take revenge for your parents." "And your life will lose all meaning." "Don''t cry like those weaklings." "You should wipe away your tears and focus on your cultivation!" Faced with this reprimand. In order to use Fu Wangdai to eliminate her enemies! Thus, this matter had to be uncovered! However, what Ye Yu didn''t expect was. Fu Changhong''s actions would be so swift. That very night. A woman came to this mountain village. This person was Ye Yu''s mother from his dreams, He Jieying! Seeing her appearance. Ye Yu felt quite anxious. Fearing that He Jieying would immediately confront Fu Wangdai! At that time, one would be his mother, and the other would be his wife. Ye Yu, caught in the middle, would undoubtedly be overwhelmed. However, this language master from the Jixia Academy did not do such a thing. Instead, she approached Fu Wangdai and sized her up for a long time. The two had never met before; they had only heard each other''s names. They never thought that one day they would meet in such a manner. Fu Wangdai appeared quite restrained, reminiscent of a bride meeting her in-laws for the first time. After a moment, He Jieying softly said, "Are you really planning to be with her from now on? You won''t regret it?" Ye Yu held Fu Wangdai''s delicate hand and said solemnly, "No regrets!" Seeing this scene. He Jieying let out a chuckle. "As long as you don''t regret it, you little rascal, you have good taste!" This statement made both Ye Yu and Fu Wangdai unable to help but breathe a sigh of relief! However, after this. He Jieying, unable to change her nature, suddenly began to reprimand Ye Yu. "You little brat, you really have some nerve." "Having left home for so long, you didn''t even say you¡¯d come back to check on us. Do you know how worried I and Old Ye have been?" "What a heartless little brat!" This was He Jieying''s first time scolding Ye Yu. The latter wanted to explain, but suddenly saw He Jieying¡¯s eyes turning red. She was almost in tears at that moment. Clearly, during these years away from home. He Jieying had really missed him a lot. So, Ye Yu kept quiet and silently stood by listening. After a moment, He Jieying finished her scolding. She waved her sleeve, wiping her eyes. Then, she took out a jade bracelet from her storage ring and placed it on Fu Wangdai''s hand. "This is the family heirloom of the Old Ye family." "Back then, Ye Yu''s grandmother entrusted it to me. Now, I also give it to you as a form of inheritance!" Chapter 187 Looking at the jade bracelet in her hand. Fu Wangdai couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She had never dreamed that Ye Yu''s mother would not mind her identity. What kind of heavenly mother-in-law is this? This made Fu Wangdai feel a warm glow in her heart. Then, He Jieying changed her tone. "You two should go to the Central Continent, or another continent will do!" "There, you can change your identities and continue living." "This way, you can avoid a lot of trouble." Upon hearing this, Fu Wangdai fell silent and turned to look at Ye Yu beside her. Ye Yu''s expression turned serious. He asked, "Did something happen?" He Jieying didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she walked to the side. Ye Yu immediately followed her. Fu Wangdai was very perceptive and stood in place. Once Ye Yu reached He Jieying''s side, he proactively set up a soundproof barrier. "Can we talk now?" He Jieying sighed and said, "Your father, Old Ye, is a stubborn bookworm." "He cares a lot about your wife''s identity." "According to him, you must either give up Fu Wangdai or he won''t recognize you as his son." "Of course, I know these are just angry words." "Why don¡¯t you give me some time? I¡¯ll go soothe Old Ye." "You two should go to another continent for now; once you have children, you can come back." "At that time, you won¡¯t have to worry about Old Ye not recognizing you, right?" Upon hearing this, Ye Yu raised an eyebrow: "Is what you''re saying true?" He Jieying nodded. In her heart, she couldn''t help but think: Don''t blame Old Ye for being ruthless; if you don''t leave soon, we can''t protect you. Years later, you will understand our intentions. After hearing this heartfelt remark. Ye Yu''s heart already had some suspicions. Then, he withdrew the soundproof barrier beside him. He agreed to He Jieying''s suggestion. At her gesture, that very night, he took Fu Wangdai and left the mountain village. The two flew through the air without speaking first. It wasn''t until they reached the edge of the Western Jiang Continent that they finally stopped. Ye Yu softly said, "Can you wait for me here for a few days? I need to go back to deal with some matters." "Also, to check on the matter of your parents'' deaths." Fu Wangdai nodded in agreement. She then watched as Ye Yu left. She tightened her grip on the jade bracelet, her gaze gradually turning icy. Uncharacteristically scolded loudly. "Get lost!" These two words, amplified by his initial cultivation at the Tribulation Crossing Realm, burst forth with tremendous impact. The cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm felt their hearts constrict and their energy flow disrupted. Master Nian Kong from the Chanhe Temple immediately raised a hand in front of him. Chanting Buddhist scriptures. In an instant, a hundred-foot-tall golden Buddha apparition appeared. Protecting all the monks behind him. The light emitted by the Buddha also brought a bit of warmth to everyone present. After a moment, the crowd stabilized themselves. But Master Nian Kong did not remove the Buddha apparition behind him, and sternly asked, "Elder Ye, what do you mean by this?" "Do you wish to protect your son at the expense of opposing the entire righteous path?" He Jieying came to Ye Qingyu''s side. In a low voice, she said, "Baldy, don¡¯t put such a high hat on us. What are you talking about protecting? We don''t understand." "Now, we can''t find Ye Yu''s whereabouts; what will you do?" At this time, the master of the Jixia Academy, Feng Xianshi, stepped forward. Softly saying, "Qingyu, some things can''t be stubbornly pursued." "Just tell us where Ye Yu is." "As long as he is willing to return and not fall into the demonic path, I can spare his life!" "Otherwise, no one can save him!" "The Jixia Academy is not a place for filth and corruption; it absolutely does not allow those who collude with demons." This statement by Feng Xianshi was not whispered but loud enough for everyone present to hear clearly. Rather than being a gentle admonition, it was more of a declaration of position. Ye Qingyu laughed loudly. He had not expected that nearly two thousand years of camaraderie. Would be so easily broken. Last night, Feng Xianshi had claimed he would support Ye Qingyu to the end. Yet today, in front of everyone, he asked him to hand over his son. What a reflection of the cold world and the fickleness of human hearts! Ye Qingyu spoke loudly: "What a place not to harbor filth and corruption!" "I, Ye Qingyu, hereby announce my resignation from the position of Grand Elder." "I will become a loose cultivator!" "As for Ye Yu''s whereabouts, I don¡¯t know." "Even if I did know, I wouldn''t tell you!" Upon hearing this. A glimmer of joy flashed in Feng Xianshi''s eyes. But he feigned anger and said, "Ye Qingyu, you are condoning your son to fall into the demonic path!" "This not only ruins him but also ruins you!" He Jieying could no longer listen, and just as she was about to scold him. A gentle voice echoed from above. "Shut your mouth!" Chapter 188 The Jixia Academy is one of the holy places on the Western Jiang Continent. It is a sanctuary for scholars. The righteous aura persists strongly. No one has ever dared to curse in this place. Even the renowned language master He Jieying usually only swears in one-on-one situations. But this kind of language, supported by spiritual energy and echoing throughout the entire Jixia Academy. This was the first time everyone had heard it. As a result, they instinctively looked up. They saw a handsome man in a white robe walking through the air. This person was Ye Yu. Upon his arrival, everyone felt an overwhelming shock. At such a time. How could Ye Yu still have the courage to come here? Did he really think that Ye Qingyu and He Jieying could protect him for a lifetime? The expression of Feng Xianshi, the master of the Jixia Academy, darkened. To openly insult in this sacred place was akin to slapping his face in front of the entire cultivation world! "Alright, alright!" "If you can walk out of the Jixia Academy today unharmed!" "I will no longer be the master of this academy!" Feng Xianshi coldly snorted. In a deep voice, he said, "Ye Yu, how can you be so audacious? Come down at once and explain your situation!" Upon hearing this. Master Nian Kong of the Chanhe Temple and the surrounding cultivators immediately scattered. They blocked the escape routes around them. As long as Ye Yu was driven away, they would immediately stop him. And all these actions. Ye Qingyu observed with great anxiety.@@@@ Although he didn''t know why Ye Yu had returned. But at this point, it was pointless to discuss anything else. The only thing he could do. Was to find a way to ensure Ye Yu''s safe departure! Ye Qingyu quietly activated his righteous aura. Just as he was about to take action to create chaos. He saw Ye Yu suddenly dart forward, instantly appearing in front of Feng Xianshi. His speed was so fast and his strength so great. That the entire floor shattered beneath him. Tiny stones scattered everywhere. Immediately, numerous golden characters the size of fists appeared around Feng Xianshi, blocking all the stones. Otherwise, he would surely be embarrassed! This was the righteous aura cultivated by Feng Xianshi. Every character was a result of his arduous effort. Both offensive and defensive! Ye Qingyu tightly grasped He Jieying''s sleeve. Trembling, he said: "Madam, I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?" He Jieying muttered: "It hurts! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll smash your head!" Ye Qingyu''s expression changed, and he quickly released his grip. But throughout it all, his gaze never left Ye Yu in front of him! The Flame Daoist''s body became extremely stiff. Not only could he not move, but even the spiritual energy within him seemed completely severed! He couldn''t mobilize it at all! How could this unknown kid have such high cultivation? It was simply unbelievable! Ye Yu slapped the Flame Daoist across the face. The crisp sound of the slap reverberated throughout the hall. Under the powerful inertia. The Flame Daoist spun several times before crashing to the ground! Ye Yu casually lifted his foot and stepped on his face. With an expression of indifference, he said: "I¡¯m very angry today!" "Because this person wronged me without evidence." "I am a scholar, after all." "He wronged me like this; it makes me very uncomfortable!" As he spoke, Ye Yu pressed down with his foot, and the stone slabs beneath cracked instantly. At that moment, the Flame Daoist was completely bound. He couldn''t even express pain. Yet, tears still streamed down his face! Two lines of clear tears flowed. All the cultivators present showed expressions of pity. The dignified Flame Daoist was actually made to cry, and you still said you were uncomfortable? Is there any justice in this? Is there any fairness? Feng Xianshi coldly said: "Nonsense! Ye Yu, quickly release the Flame Daoist; let¡¯s talk this over properly!" "If you say he wronged you, then present your evidence!" Ye Yu did not release the Flame Daoist. Instead, he calmly replied: "Then do you have any evidence to prove that I¡¯m not wronged?" Feng Xianshi''s face grew increasingly grim. This was sheer sophistry! Did he really have to publicly oppose the master of the academy in front of so many people? One of Feng Xianshi''s disciples, Peng Lu, harshly exclaimed: "How dare you! You even dare to address the master without respect; have you forgotten the virtues of the Jixia Academy?" "What further evidence do you need?" "This is simply a joke!" "I''ll ask you one question: outside, it is rumored that you and Fu Wangdai have become Dao partners. How do you explain this matter?" "Could it be that this is also a wrongful accusation?" "With so many people in the world, why is it that only you are accused?" Ye Yu''s expression was indifferent as he replied: "This isn¡¯t a wrongful accusation; this is the truth. I have indeed become Dao partners with Fu Wangdai!" Chapter 189 Ye Yu''s voice instantly spread throughout the hall. All the hundreds of cultivators heard it loud and clear! Feng Xianshi, the master of the Jixia Academy, flashed a gleam of ecstasy in his eyes. "Have you finally admitted it?" "Then it¡¯s reasonable to kill you now!" On the other side, Ye Qingyu and He Jieying''s faces turned pale. "You foolish boy, how can you admit something like this in front of so many people?" "Do you intend to come here to die?" Peng Lu seized the opportunity and sternly said, "Well, it turns out this matter is indeed true." "Since ancient times, righteousness and evil cannot coexist." "As a disciple of the righteous path, you have allied with the leader of the demonic path." "Isn''t this collusion?" "You tell me, what crime should you be punished for?" Upon hearing this. Ye Yu couldn''t help but laugh. In the quiet environment. This laughter sounded particularly jarring. Just as Peng Lu was about to speak again. He saw Ye Yu suddenly step down forcefully, instantly crushing the Flame Daoist to death on the spot. Such a scene. Completely caught everyone present by surprise. Ye Yu taking action against another person had already broken the rules. But if it was just a lesson, no one could say much. In the world of cultivation, strength was paramount. You were stronger than the Flame Daoist. If you couldn¡¯t stand his words, a little punishment was nothing. But if you killed someone. That was an entirely different matter. Especially in front of so many cultivators. There was no reason for an outburst of violence; how was this different from the bloodthirsty demonic cultivators? Peng Lu felt a rush of joy, just as he was about to continue to condemn Ye Yu from a moral high ground. But he suddenly realized. He didn¡¯t know when, but Ye Yu had already appeared right in front of him. The mockery in Ye Yu''s eyes sent chills down Peng Lu''s spine. And the surrounding cultivators began to retreat, their expressions filled with fear. Clearly, in their eyes. Ye Yu was definitely going mad. They didn¡¯t want to become the next Flame Daoist. As the saying goes, even when beating a dog, one must consider its master. Peng Lu was a disciple of Feng Xianshi. The latter would naturally not watch him come to harm. So he said sternly, "Ye Yu, what do you want to do?" Feng Xianshi was just about to step forward. But suddenly saw Ye Yu raise his right hand. Upon seeing this, Feng Xianshi abruptly stopped. Under everyone''s gaze. That beam of golden light burst forth from Ye Yu''s body. It was a golden literary essence, shining brilliantly! In the historical records of the Jixia Academy. It was clearly documented: Those who are righteous, unafraid of power, and possess an aura that can reach the heavens can cultivate literary essences! A literary essence was the highest honor for a scholar. But throughout the ten thousand years of Jixia Academy¡¯s history. Only two individuals had ever cultivated a literary essence. One was the first Confucian Saint, and the other was the second Confucian Saint. These two were the founding ancestors of the Jixia Academy. Both in virtue and literary talent were the pinnacle of their time. Their ability to cultivate a literary essence was a decree of destiny. What virtue or ability did Ye Yu have? Why did he possess a literary essence? Not only did others find it hard to believe. Even Ye Qingyu and He Jieying did not believe it. In their hearts, Ye Yu was still the little fool who couldn¡¯t even write an essay. How could he possibly have a literary essence? It made no sense! If this news got out, it would absolutely shame all scholars in the world! In the middle of the hall, Ye Yu slightly raised his hand. The gathered characters all converged around him. "Among the eighty thousand characters in the world, I take pride in using them!" Ye Yu resembled a Confucian Saint in the world. He hovered in the air, coldly gazing at Feng Xianshi: "Not distinguishing loyalty from treachery, not distinguishing right from wrong, what qualifications do you have to be the master of the Jixia Academy?" "Those without virtue shall die!" Ye Yu pointed his finger. The surrounding characters were instantly mobilized. Each transformed into the most piercing sword energy in the world. Instantly slashing Feng Xianshi to death on the spot. The dignified master of the holy place fell just like that. It wasn''t that he lacked the ability to resist. But he had already been stunned by the scene before him. The literary essence he had pursued for a lifetime. Now resided within this young man. What a cruel irony! Everyone present felt a chill run down their spines. Even Feng Xianshi had been killed by Ye Yu; they couldn''t help but ask themselves, who could possibly be his opponent? In an instant, hundreds of cultivators began to waver. They looked up at the figure in the sky, unable to resist retreating. Ye Yu was unrelenting! With a thought. Countless falling leaves arose, swirling above everyone¡¯s heads. Following that, a cold voice rang out once more. "If anyone still doesn¡¯t believe it, feel free to stand up! I will still patiently explain my reasoning to you!" Chapter 190 The gathering of righteous cultivators at the Jixia Academy had completely become a laughingstock. In the face of Ye Yu''s absolute strength, no one stood up to refute him. To transform the demonic leader Fu Wangdai? It sounded truly unreliable.@@@@ But so what? Who would dare to say anything? Even Feng Xianshi, the master of the Jixia Academy, had been killed in an instant. Who among them could think they were stronger than Feng Xianshi? Thus, they could only leave in frustration. The corpse of the Flame Daoist remained on the ground, and not a single person bothered to glance at it. After the outsiders left. The disciples of the Jixia Academy exchanged looks of bewilderment. Because none of them knew how to handle the current situation. The master Feng Xianshi was dead. According to the rules, killing the master would be an irreconcilable feud. But the one who killed him was Ye Yu! In the thousands of years, he was the first to condense a literary essence. The significance of a literary essence was integrity! If they had to say that Ye Yu was a demon. Then what about the two individuals enshrined in the ancestral hall? After all, throughout history, only these three had ever possessed literary essences! Thus, no matter how dissatisfied they were with Ye Yu, they could not openly criticize someone who had a literary essence. That would be a great disrespect! Moreover, they didn¡¯t have the strength or courage to reproach Ye Yu! The three corpses on the ground were a stark contrast! In an instant, the scene fell into silence. Numerous disciples of the Jixia Academy lowered their heads, remaining silent! Seeing this situation. Ye Yu took the initiative to break the silence. Claiming that Feng Xianshi was narrow-minded, unfit for leadership, and had actively attacked his own disciples, deserving of his death! "But the Jixia Academy cannot be without a leader for a single day." So, Ye Yu proposed that Ye Qingyu should become the new master of the Jixia Academy! "Choosing the worthy does not avoid relatives." Moreover, Ye Qingyu was the Grand Elder of the Jixia Academy. In terms of both reputation and strength, he was currently the strongest. The Jixia Academy should rightfully be handed over to him! He Jieying strongly agreed with this proposal. Looking at this united family of three. Everyone present could only consent. It was no joke, with three great scholars in the family. Such strength was enough to push through anything. Who would dare to speak against them? After this matter was settled. Ye Yu did not linger. He claimed to have other urgent matters to attend to. He shouted with all his might: "I am your aunt! How dare you treat me like this?" Fu Wangdai remained indifferent. She softly said: "Precisely because you are my aunt, can you still talk to me now?" "Aunt, I will say this only once!" "Do not provoke Ye Yu, and especially do not provoke Ye Yu''s family." "Let me and Ye Yu live our lives in peace." "Do not come to disturb us!" "Once I reach the Ascension Realm, I will return to avenge my parents!" Hearing this, Fu Changhong clenched his fists tightly. "And if I say no?" Fu Wangdai revealed a smile. But the killing intent around her was palpable. "Aunt, you can try and see what I am capable of!" After leaving this statement. Fu Wangdai turned to leave. However, Fu Changhong could no longer hold on, directly kneeling on the ground. His eyes filled with resentment as he looked outside. "How detestable!" "How utterly detestable!" "For a man, you dare treat me like this?" After a moment. Fu Changhong slowly recovered from this state. Rubbing his painfully throbbing knees, he gradually stood up. Ultimately, Fu Changhong was merely an initial-stage Harmony Realm cultivator who had been piled up with heavenly materials and earthly treasures. He was simply incomparable to Fu Wangdai at the peak of the Tribulation Crossing Realm. Naturally, he was powerless to resist. However, just as Fu Changhong pondered how to take revenge on his niece. A sudden scream came from outside! Fu Changhong frowned, wondering what had happened? The next moment. A figure suddenly appeared. It was Ye Yu, who had just rushed over from the Jixia Academy. Seeing his arrival. Fu Changhong was taken aback! "Isn¡¯t this kid only at the Golden Core Realm?" "How dare he intrude into the Five Flower Prison?" "By what right?" Under the effect of the Concealment Technique, Fu Changhong could not see through Ye Yu''s cultivation. But Ye Yu showed no hesitation! He casually threw out two recording stones! Then, he shouted, "Bind!" Fu Changhong fell to his knees! At this moment, this woman¡¯s mental state had completely collapsed. "Are you back again?" "Are you two going to go on like this?" Chapter 191 Looking at Fu Changhong kneeling directly in front of him, Ye Yu felt quite puzzled. Strange, when did the Binding Technique have the power to make someone kneel? Woman, I suspect you are just trying to take advantage of me! The reason Fu Changhong knelt down was quite simple. It stemmed from the earlier pressure exerted by Fu Wangdai. She had not fully recovered from it. Now, being bound by the Binding Technique, her legs went weak, and she naturally knelt down! However, Fu Changhong quickly sensed that something was wrong! She was a Harmonization Realm cultivator; even at her worst, she shouldn''t be controlled by a Golden Core Realm cultivator. The only possibility was... This kid was hiding his cultivation level! Fu Changhong said in a deep voice: "You''re not at the Golden Core Realm?" Regarding this Binding Technique, Ye Yu did not deprive Fu Changhong of her right to speak. After all, he was counting on this woman to reveal the truth.@@@@ In response to Fu Changhong''s question, Ye Yu answered with a question of his own: "Tell me, how did Fu Wangdai''s parents die?" Fu Changhong sneered and did not respond. She slowly closed her eyes, showing no intention of confessing. At the same time, she thought to herself: Why would he come to inquire about the cause of Fu Wangdai''s parents'' death? Could it be that Fu Wangdai has sensed something? That didn¡¯t make sense! If someone were to ask, it should be Fu Wangdai herself, not him! After hearing these inner thoughts, Ye Yu let out a slow breath. Don¡¯t want to speak nicely, huh? Then don¡¯t blame me! Ye Yu took two slow steps back. With a casual gesture, two shadowy figures appeared. Although they had no faces, once they moved, there was no hesitation whatsoever. The shadows drew out long knives, one on the left and one on the right, and instantly chopped off two of Fu Changhong''s fingers. With ten fingers connected to the heart, under such immense pain, Fu Changhong screamed out in agony. But Ye Yu casually tossed a high-grade pill into her mouth. He said softly: "This is a Life-Saving Pill." Within two hours, no matter how serious your injuries are, you won''t die. But the pain will still be there. Enjoy it! Hearing these words, Fu Changhong''s eyes widened in disbelief. "At that time, there were many issues within the Five Flower Prison, so Fu Qingshan arranged for you to be Fu Wangdai''s protector." "You were quite dissatisfied with this." "Your dream was to take control of the Five Flower Prison and become the sect leader, not to look after a child." "But at that time, your strength was insufficient, only at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm." "You were not qualified to be the sect leader, so you could only obediently obey." "Three years passed in the blink of an eye." "But during this time, you were not happy." "Ultimately, you felt that this was not the life you wanted." "During an outing, due to negligence, Fu Wangdai was bitten by a Deadly Poison Spider and was in grave danger." "Seeing this situation, you didn''t dare to take chances and could only tell Fu Qingshan." "But to shirk responsibility, you even used your magic sword to leave a scar on your own face." "You claimed that a mysterious person wanted to kidnap Fu Wangdai, and you fought with him, leaving no time to care for Fu Wangdai, which was why she was bitten by the Deadly Poison Spider." "You hoped this story would deceive everyone." "And as it turned out, you did manage to do it." "When Fu Qingshan and Du Qian''er learned of this, they were frantic." "They didn¡¯t suspect for a moment whether what you said was true or false." "The venom of the Deadly Poison Spider is extremely potent, especially for someone as young as Fu Wangdai." "The only solution was to go to the Cliff Peak and obtain the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower to save Fu Wangdai''s life." "Without any hesitation, Fu Qingshan and Du Qian''er immediately set off." "They ordered you to continue protecting Fu Wangdai." "Feeling guilty, you naturally obeyed." "After nightfall, only Du Qian''er returned with the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower." "And she was severely injured, barely clinging to life." "Du Qian''er told you that originally, they had obtained the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower." "But on their way back, they encountered the sect leader of the Star Devouring Sect, Sang Lunhuan." "This person also wanted the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower." "Fu Qingshan refused, and the two sides immediately clashed." "The Star Devouring Sect has a long heritage and immense power." "Sang Lunhuan, as their sect leader, possesses Crossing Tribulation Realm cultivation." "Even with Fu Qingshan and Du Qian''er joining forces, they were no match for him." "In the end, Fu Qingshan sacrificed his life to ensure Du Qian''er escaped." "But even when Du Qian''er successfully returned to the Five Flower Prison, she was already at the end of her rope." "Before dying, Du Qian''er handed the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower to you." "And instructed you not to tell Fu Wangdai who her enemies were." "Du Qian''er wanted Fu Wangdai to live happily for the rest of her life, not to live in hatred forever." Chapter 192 At this moment, Fu Changhong felt as though she had fallen into an ice cave. Looking at Ye Yu, her eyes were filled with fear. That matter had clearly been unknown to anyone. Why did this man before her know it so clearly? Why? Fu Changhong felt that she had no secrets left in front of Ye Yu. Fear continuously festered in her heart. With nowhere to retreat, Fu Changhong could only roar loudly: "Who are you? Who exactly are you?!" In response to her roar, Ye Yu paid her no mind. He continued recounting the earlier events. At the beginning, after you followed Du Qian''er''s last wishes and used the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower to save Fu Wangdai, you did not inform her parents of their death. Instead, you claimed that Fu Qingshan and Du Qian''er had gone far away for business. In the time to come, you would continue to protect Fu Wangdai. Fu Wangdai had no suspicion about this. Originally, things could have continued this way indefinitely. But you, with your crooked intentions, when you discovered Fu Wangdai¡¯s extraordinary talent for cultivation, you began to harbor ulterior motives. According to your own aptitude, you would never hope to reach the Harmonization Realm in this lifetime. In that case, you could never become the sect leader of the Five Flower Prison! But then you suddenly thought of another method. Since your talent was insufficient, why not cultivate a compliant person to ascend and let you be the shadow ruler of the Five Flower Prison? With that thought, greed blossomed in your heart. To stimulate Fu Wangdai''s cultivation more quickly, you cast aside Du Qian''er¡¯s last words. You told Fu Wangdai the news of her parents'' murder. To take revenge, she had to become stronger! As expected, after great sorrow came frenzied training! Fu Wangdai rapidly broke through in her cultivation. This state made you both excited and envious. You were jealous¡ªwhy was she different from others? Why, despite your efforts, could you never break through to the Harmonization Realm? As Fu Wangdai¡¯s cultivation rose higher, your jealousy grew even larger. Thus, no matter how Fu Wangdai treated you well, you never gave her a good expression. Later on, Fu Wangdai did not disappoint your expectations. With absolute strength, she became the master of the Five Flower Prison. And you also achieved your wish of becoming the shadow power behind the Five Flower Prison. But you were not satisfied with this. In less than a thousand years, Fu Wangdai had already reached the peak of the Crossing Tribulation Realm. Once she could survive the heavenly tribulation, she could reach the legendary Ascension Realm.@@@@ Along the way, it felt as if they were in an uninhabited realm! Meanwhile, Sang Lunhuan was still the sect leader of the Star Devouring Sect. Upon seeing Fu Wangdai and Ye Yu''s aggressive approach, he felt quite astonished. Then he quickly realized that it could be related to the events at the Jixia Academy a couple of days prior! Initially, the righteous path cultivators had ascended to the Jixia Academy. They demanded Ye Qingyu to hand over Ye Yu. Among them, the Star Devouring Sect also had an elder leading the charge. But who would have thought that Ye Yu would become famous in a battle, gaining the title of Literary Essence? He was hailed as the most promising person to ascend in the past ten thousand years. To Sang Lunhuan, Ye Yu''s appearance was likely for revenge regarding that incident. Thus, Sang Lunhuan displayed a very humble posture. He immediately stated that the actions of the Star Devouring Sect two days prior were indeed wrong. If Ye Yu was still angry, he was willing to offer spiritual stones and magical artifacts as a gesture of apology. This was not due to Sang Lunhuan being overly timid. But rather, due to his limited talent; even now, he was merely at the mid-stage of the Crossing Tribulation Realm. Upon reflecting, his strength could not compare to the former master of the Jixia Academy, Feng Xianshi. Given this, how could Sang Lunhuan possibly be assertive in front of someone capable of killing Feng Xianshi? However, Ye Yu did not give him a good face. Instead, he coldly said: "The person looking for you today is not me, it¡¯s her." Hearing this, Sang Lunhuan frowned. He looked at Fu Wangdai! He had heard of the title of the leader of the demonic path. But he didn''t know when he had offended Fu Wangdai! After much thought, Sang Lunhuan asked his question. Fu Wangdai said in a deep voice: "Over nine hundred years ago, at Cliff Peak, the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower!" Sang Lunhuan''s eyes widened in shock. Even after so many years, he had not forgotten that incident. He had also wanted to refine pills using the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower back then. He happened to encounter a couple of partners and intended to take it. In the end, the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower was taken away by that woman. The duck that had been within reach flew away; this incident had left Sang Lunhuan in a gloomy mood for a long time. Back then, the Five Flower Prison was merely a third-rate sect, lacking reputation. Thus, Sang Lunhuan did not recognize Fu Qingshan and Du Qian''er. He only thought they were some wandering cultivators. But now it seemed otherwise! Sang Lunhuan trembled as he asked: "Fu Sect Master, may I ask what is your relationship with those two cultivators?" Fu Wangdai enunciated each word: "They are my father and mother!" In that instant, Sang Lunhuan''s face turned ashen! Chapter 193 On this day, the Star Devouring Sect was awash in blood. Sect Leader Sang Lunhuan was obliterated both physically and spiritually. The Star Devouring Sect ceased to exist in this world. After avenging her parents, Fu Wangdai completely unburdened her heart. No longer constrained, she finally broke the shackles and attracted the heavenly tribulation! She successfully endured it. She became the first ascendant cultivator in the Western Continent in thousands of years. Seeing this, Ye Yu was truly happy for Fu Wangdai. He stepped forward to congratulate her. However, Fu Wangdai expressed that what she wanted was not ascension. What she desired was to be able to be together with Ye Yu from now on. In the future, if they could ascend to the heavens together, that would be best. But if Ye Yu could not ascend, she would rather be stuck in the Ascension Realm for life than leave him behind. Upon hearing this, Ye Yu was deeply moved.@@@@ He immediately stated that in the future, he would be with Fu Wangdai as a pair of immortal companions. Ascending together would definitely not be a dream! Fu Wangdai tightly grasped Ye Yu''s hand, her eyes filled with tenderness. Just as the two were preparing to leave, suddenly, a streak of flowing light fell from the sky. It landed less than a hundred meters in front of them. The immense impact stirred up clouds of dust. Ye Yu furrowed his brows slightly, his expression serious as he looked ahead. Soon, a short young boy, dressed in a Daoist robe, slowly approached. His lips were red and teeth white, looking quite pleasant. But his eyes, however, were exceptionally cold. What a nuisance, who would have thought that after thousands of years, someone could still ascend. Boring. That girl, just kill yourself; don¡¯t wait for me to take action! These words caused both Ye Yu and Fu Wangdai''s expressions to change drastically. The young Daoist spoke in a cryptic manner. But upon careful consideration, it felt like an upper echelon commanding mere ants. Ye Yu coldly said: "Who are you, and what do you want?" The young Daoist suddenly stopped. A playful look appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ye Yu. "You don''t need to care who I am. When the day comes that you ascend, I will come to kill you. Until then, you can live well. Now, you can scram and not waste my time!" Ye Yu stepped forward abruptly. The brilliance of the Literary Essence in his body shone brightly. He spoke again in a deep voice: "Why do you want to kill ascendants?" Seeing the Literary Essence, the young Daoist''s expression finally showed some change. "Tsk tsk tsk, what a high-grade Literary Essence. It¡¯s worth my time to say a few words to you. Listen well, ascendants die!" The young Daoist did not spare him another glance. Just as he prepared to fly and pursue Fu Wangdai, a large hand pressed down on his head. "Killing one person every ten steps, not leaving a trace for a thousand miles!" When Ye Yu used all his strength to utter this line of poetry. In the sky, a ray of light broke through the haze. The winds stopped, the fog ceased. A stream of sunlight poured down. It illuminated Ye Yu¡¯s body. The young Daoist looked up in disbelief. Immediately afterward, a shadow of a hero, wearing a hood and cape, coalesced. He moved as swiftly as the wind. Just as the young Daoist was about to react, a streak of sword light suddenly flashed. And then it vanished abruptly. As if it had never appeared. Ye Yu was very curious. Would this young Daoist be killed by that move? However, in an instant, the surrounding environment shattered! Ye Yu awakened from the dream. His breathing became a bit rapid. He truly could not understand what kind of background the young Daoist who had come later had. Why was his strength so formidable? Moreover, the most crucial question was¡ª Why did he want to kill ascendant cultivators? What kind of grudge or vendetta was this? Previously, when he was in the Northern Wasteland, he had already ascended to the heavenly realm. He had never encountered such a young Daoist figure. Nor had he heard the saying that ascendants die. Could it be that this rule only existed in the Western Continent? This was simply outrageous¡ªridiculously outrageous! Then, the system''s voice sounded again. [This dream entry has ended.] [Age at death: 41 years.] [Dream evaluation: Perfect.] [Randomly awarded two dream rewards.] [1. Supreme Literary Essence!] [2. Perfected Literary Techniques!] [With the dream evaluation reaching excellent or above, rewards manifest as two random items!] [1. Ye Family heirloom jade bracelet.] [2. A thatched cottage in Ping''an Village.] [Dream evaluation: A Crossing Tribulation Realm cultivator at the age of 41 is truly extraordinary!] [This indicates that the host has mastered the essence of this dream.] [Successfully listening to the heart''s voice of the strongest woman in the world.] [Needless to say, she had quite a few thoughts; otherwise, the host would not have broken through so quickly!] [Unlocked title: Fastest Cultivation!] Chapter 194 Hearing the system''s voice, Ye Yu felt a sense of disorientation. Was this dream truly only for 41 years? A 41-year-old Crossing Tribulation Realm cultivator could indeed be considered extraordinary. However, the greatest gain from this dream was still that supreme Literary Essence. With this Literary Essence, Ye Yu could unleash unparalleled power using the poems he composed on Blue Star. This was truly the most fortunate outcome. Meanwhile, Fu Wangdai''s dream had not yet ended. In an instant, Fu Wangdai''s figure appeared thousands of miles away. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, her first reaction was not to flee. Instead, she immediately scanned her surroundings, searching for Ye Yu. When she couldn''t see him, a wave of panic surged in her heart. Using her spiritual sense to explore the area, she confirmed that Ye Yu was nowhere to be found. In that moment, Fu Wangdai''s eyes turned red, and disregarding everything, she rushed toward the Star Devouring Sect! "Husband, why are you so foolish? Why send me out alone? If something were to happen to you, would you want me to live in this world all alone?" After a moment, Fu Wangdai returned to her previous location. At this moment, the sky was clear. The apocalyptic scene from before had completely dissipated. Fu Wangdai immediately spotted Ye Yu''s lifeless body. She saw him lying on the ground, surrounded by blood. The young Daoist was also in a bad state. He knelt on one knee, half of his left side had been shattered. Blood was flowing profusely! Seeing this sight, Fu Wangdai felt as though she had plunged into an ice pit. She stumbled forward. When she lifted Ye Yu¡¯s already cold body, she nearly fainted. A wave of immense sorrow surged in her heart, but she could not make a sound. Great suffering was silent! At that moment, the young Daoist slowly raised his head. He was bleeding from all seven orifices. But he was not completely dead. The young Daoist stared incredulously at Ye Yu¡¯s body. He murmured: "Who is he, exactly?" Clearly, the young Daoist could not fathom how a mere Crossing Tribulation Realm cultivator could injure him to such an extent. The appearance of that heroic figure had nearly slain him with a single sword strike! This was an unbelievable matter for the young Daoist! Seeing that the young Daoist was not dead, Fu Wangdai''s fury reached its peak.@@@@ A boundless murderous intent enveloped her! "You should die!" With hatred, Fu Wangdai unleashed her strongest attack. Five Flower Purgatory! Seeing Fu Wangdai about to leave, Fu Changhong coldly said: "Stop! What are you looking for? Your priority now is to quickly ascend to the Ascendant Realm and avenge your parents! Stay here, focus your mind, and eliminate your heart demon first!" Fu Wangdai suddenly halted her steps. Then her figure vanished in an instant. When she reappeared, she had already grasped Fu Changhong by the neck with one hand. Pinning her against a pillar. A boundless killing intent enveloped her like an ultimate force. Peach blossoms bloomed on both sides of her shoulders. Fu Changhong''s face turned pale with fear. She knew very well that this was the sign of a divine ability¡ªa floral descent upon the world. This woman truly had the intent to kill her?! How dare she do this? Fu Wangdai exerted a slight pressure with her right hand. She coldly said: "Fu Changhong, if it weren''t for me being poisoned by the Deadly Poison Spider back then, would my parents have died because of a single Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower? You are the real culprit!" Upon hearing this, Fu Changhong trembled uncontrollably. Fear filled her eyes. How could Fu Wangdai possibly know about this? What she said was true. If it weren''t for the poisoning, Fu Qingshan and Du Qian''er would not have gone to search for the Demon-Repelling Dark Divine Flower. They certainly would not have encountered the sect leader of the Star Devouring Sect. Thus, they would not have died. The events from hundreds of years ago had been exposed. Fu Changhong felt an immense sense of dread. Just when she thought she would die at Fu Wangdai''s hands, the latter suddenly released her grip. Then she heard a statement. "Considering that you raised me, I won''t personally kill you!" Fu Changhong''s heart leapt with joy. She thought Fu Wangdai had softened. So she continuously thanked her. However, the next second, Fu Changhong felt a sharp pain in her dantian. The power within her dissipated at a rapid pace. Fu Wangdai had struck to disperse her cultivation. Without the support of spiritual energy, Fu Changhong''s appearance visibly aged at a rapid rate. Her hair turned gray. Fu Wangdai walked out. In a solemn voice, she said: "I will have someone find the Deadly Poison Spider and let you suffer before you die!" Fu Changhong collapsed to the ground. Her eyes filled with endless despair. So it turned out, Fu Wangdai had not killed her just to avoid letting her die too easily? This was simply the greatest mockery! Chapter 195 That night, Ye Yu sat on the spiritual boat, gazing at the distant night scenery. In just a few short hours, he had fully integrated the rewards he gained from the dream. With the Literary Essence, he once again nurtured a pure aura of righteousness. However, the manifested jade bracelet was not by his side. It must have appeared on Fu Wangdai''s wrist. That was fine as well. It could serve as a reminder for her. And the thatched cottage in the village also carried many memories. If he had the chance, Ye Yu would go check it out. But not right now. Ye Yu also did not plan to return directly to Qingyun Sect. Instead, he intended to travel and explore a bit first. To avoid having Sect Leader Luo Ze look at him every day with suspicion like he was a thief. Since he wanted to spend some time apart from Yun Roumu, then fine, he would accommodate that! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Yu also wanted to visit other continents to see the women from his dreams. His first choice was the Eastern Sea Continent. The mermaid Su Yao and the Blue Lotus Goose from Hualing Mountain were both there. (Don¡¯t forget the Blue Lotus Goose. In Chapter 78, when Ye Yu became the Demon Lord, he encountered the adorable undercover righteous sect member.) After waking from the dream, he had never met them. It was time to go see them. Moreover, given Ye Yu''s current location, he was quite close to the Eastern Sea Continent. If nothing unexpected happened, according to the speed of the spiritual boat, he would arrive before long. It was just right that Ye Yu could also take this opportunity to conduct a simulation. Everything was perfectly timed! Ye Yu stretched lazily, full of enthusiasm as he returned to his room. This time, he set a small goal for himself. Not too big! After the dream, he aimed to successfully reach at least the mid-stage of the Harmonization Realm. Under normal circumstances, this was indeed not difficult. But while the imagination was plentiful, reality was often harsh. Sometimes, things would not go as expected. That night, after two simulated dreams, Ye Yu had not even reached the Transformation Realm. Let alone the Harmonization Realm. Moreover, with such a low level of cultivation, the rewards he received were quite ordinary. Not even worth mentioning. This left Ye Yu feeling extremely displeased. However, the only thing worth celebrating was that when Ye Yu emerged the next morning, he was astonished to find that he had successfully arrived at the Eastern Sea Continent. Now, the materials needed to craft a magical artifact for her husband were finally complete. Before long, she would surely present a satisfactory offering to her husband. Zhu Diezhen waved her hand and said: "Fellow Daoist, if you ever come to the Central Continent in the future, feel free to find me. My husband and I will surely host you well." "Oh, you actually have a partner? That makes sense; you are as beautiful as a celestial being and possess great strength. Naturally, everyone likes you. Your husband is truly fortunate to have you as his partner!" Su Yao beamed brightly. Zhu Diezhen¡¯s expression, however, grew slightly unnatural. Recalling the scene from her last meeting with Ye Yu, she couldn''t help but feel a touch of sadness. She didn¡¯t know why Ye Yu had lost his memory. Moreover, there was another woman as beautiful as her calling Ye Yu her husband. Every time she thought of this, it made Zhu Diezhen feel a bit uncomfortable. However, this did not diminish Zhu Diezhen¡¯s love for Ye Yu. She believed that one day in the future, Ye Yu would remember everything and love her for a lifetime once again. Zhu Diezhen took a deep breath and said seriously: "No, having my husband is my blessing. Fellow Daoist, the sky is high and the water is long; we shall meet again if fate allows!" "If fate allows!" Su Yao also cupped her hands in salute. Just as the two were about to leave, a massive spiritual boat slowly approached. Seeing this, Su Yao''s expression suddenly became grave. The Guardian Demon Black Sand was incredibly precious. Having just obtained it, the appearance of such a huge spiritual boat made Su Yao instinctively think that someone was coming to seize the Guardian Demon Black Sand. However, compared to Su Yao, Zhu Diezhen showed no signs of fear. Instead, she was overjoyed. She immediately said: "Fellow Daoist, there''s no need to be nervous. This is my husband''s spiritual boat!" Previously, when she first encountered Ye Yu in the Hundred Zhang Dao, this was the boat he had been riding. Thus, Zhu Diezhen recognized it at a glance. She felt immensely joyful. She quickly waved her hand and shouted: "Husband, I''m here!" Upon hearing the familiar voice from below, Ye Yu looked down and was instantly stunned. Zhu Diezhen? Wasn¡¯t she in the Central Continent? Why on earth was she here in the Eastern Sea Continent? Moreover, most crucially, there was a stunningly beautiful woman standing beside Zhu Diezhen. It was the mermaid Su Yao. At that moment, Ye Yu¡¯s brain nearly overheated. How could the two of them be together? Chapter 196 Su Yao looked up at the sky in disbelief. That familiar figure¡ªwasn¡¯t it her beloved juniorµÜ×Ó? As expected. It was not just a dream.@@@@ The juniorµÜ×Ó truly existed. But Su Yao had never imagined that she would meet Ye Yu here. Even more unexpectedly, the companion who fought together with her to kill the demon ape was actually Ye Yu''s partner. How could her juniorµÜ×Ó have a partner? Su Yao''s face instantly turned as pale as a sheet. Standing on the spirit vessel, Ye Yu also noticed the situation. He couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows. He leaped down. Whether it was fortune or misfortune, it couldn''t be avoided. Since they happened to meet, there was no way to escape now. So, face the storm! As Ye Yu descended, Zhu Diezhen immediately stepped forward. She hooked her arm around Ye Yu''s, looking eagerly at him and asked, ¡°Husband, have you remembered anything recently?¡± Zhu Diezhen had been waiting for Ye Yu to recover his memories. She firmly believed that once Ye Yu recalled their time together, he would undoubtedly return to the Hall of Souls with unwavering determination. But what Zhu Diezhen didn¡¯t know was that when Ye Yu previously mentioned his amnesia, it was because Zuo Yingchun was also nearby. To avoid a scene of chaos, it was a temporary measure he came up with. Now, with Su Yao here, Ye Yu certainly wouldn¡¯t admit too much. What he thought about now was how to explain to Su Yao. He couldn''t just say he had amnesia, could he? Su Yao''s gentle, watery eyes seemed to convey a thousand words. But just as Ye Yu was about to speak, Su Yao quickly interjected, ¡°Dao friend, hello, I am Su Yao. I just heard Zhu Diezhen mention you, it¡¯s truly an honor.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu''s expression changed drastically. Did Su Yao not recognize him? Or did she have no memories of the dream? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Her earlier gaze had already said everything. She clearly recognized him. Why pretend it was their first meeting? Ye Yu was utterly perplexed. He immediately spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Sister...¡± Before Ye Yu could finish saying "Sister," Su Yao interrupted, ¡°Dao friend, your spirit vessel looks quite spacious. May I go up and freshen up a bit? My robe got a bit dirty during the battle just now.¡± Though Ye Yu didn¡¯t quite understand what Su Yao meant, he agreed to her request. Zhu Diezhen also chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ll take the opportunity to freshen up too.¡± ¡°Husband, Wei Aosheng helped me buy a lot of dresses, some of which are from the He Huan Sect. Would you like to see them?¡± The last sentence was conveyed to Ye Yu as a voice transmission from Zhu Diezhen. During this time, around Ye Yu, she had seen many fairies who were not inferior to Zhu Diezhen. If Zhu Diezhen didn¡¯t work harder, Ye Yu would really be taken away by someone else. That¡¯s why Wei Aosheng took such a bold approach. The enhancements were all put to good use. For Zhu Diezhen''s love, she put in a lot of effort! Now, the facts proved that Wei Aosheng''s recommendation was correct. Ye Yu''s expression had already indicated everything. Thus, when Ye Yu and the other two boarded the spirit vessel, Zhu Diezhen immediately found an empty room to freshen up. She completely ignored the presence of Su Yao nearby. After Zhu Diezhen left, Su Yao asked Ye Yu to find her a room as well. Her expression was very serious, as if the two were truly meeting for the first time. She smiled, but there was a hint of restraint. This made Ye Yu suspect for a moment. Was he seeing things before? Did Su Yao not recognize him? Or had she really forgotten the memories of the dream? Ye Yu led Su Yao to another room. Just as he opened the door, after Su Yao walked in, she directly pulled Ye Yu inside. Then, she leaped into his embrace, her arms tightly wrapping around his body. ¡°JuniorµÜ×Ó, I miss you so much.¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu instantly understood. Su Yao hadn¡¯t forgotten the memories from the dream. But why hadn¡¯t she recognized him just now? This point made Ye Yu very puzzled. Just as he was about to ask, Su Yao had already returned to her human form, her fish tail disappearing. On this spirit vessel, the two began practicing the writing method of the Kun character. They completely ignored Zhu Diezhen, who was in a room not far away. Moments later, after Zhu Diezhen finished her bath, she chose a dress made of minimal fabric. After putting it on, she didn¡¯t even dare to look in the mirror. But to gain Ye Yu''s favor, Zhu Diezhen was willing to do anything. But then she thought, there was also Su Yao on the spirit vessel. So, Zhu Diezhen gave up on the plan to go out directly. Instead, she wrapped herself in a black robe, slowly opening the door. However, when she came to the deck of the spirit vessel, she was surprised to find it completely empty. This left Zhu Diezhen very puzzled. She couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Huh? Where is my husband?¡± Chapter 197 The sky gradually darkened. Ye Yu and Su Yao''s calligraphy practice finally came to an end. The two embraced tightly. Ye Yu finally asked what was on his mind. ¡°Sister, why did you pretend not to recognize me just now?¡± ¡°Even if we recognize each other, what then? Who is the first partner? Do you think I would willingly take a backseat to others?¡± Su Yao''s words made Ye Yu''s expression grow serious. Did his sister want to vie for precedence? But strictly speaking, Zhu Diezhen was undoubtedly the first lady. And Su Yao¡¯s rank was quite low. What should he do? Seeing Ye Yu''s dilemma, Su Yao couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, silly juniorµÜ×Ó. When have I ever competed for such things?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu''s brows relaxed a little.@@@@ If it were truly a competition for rank, it would indeed be quite troublesome. Su Yao lifted her hand to gently stroke Ye Yu''s cheek, continuing, ¡°JuniorµÜ×Ó, being able to meet you again, I am already very content. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t compete. Titles mean nothing to me. As long as you¡¯re alive, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± These words were spoken with utmost seriousness. Her eyes even glimmered with a hint of redness. In the dream, Ye Yu¡¯s mutual destruction with the nine-headed flood dragon, Yang Xiao, had left Su Yao unable to accept it. Now, to be able to meet again felt like a blessing from the heavens to Su Yao. She wouldn¡¯t dare to wish for more. Ye Yu embraced Su Yao. Then he explained the concept of parallel worlds. He also informed Su Yao that Zhu Diezhen was also a partner in the parallel world. After listening, Su Yao felt quite astonished. Though she didn¡¯t fully understand what a parallel world meant, she could tell that reality and parallel worlds were two different concepts. What surprised her even more was that Zhu Diezhen and she were essentially the same. Thus, Su Yao thought of another matter. ¡°JuniorµÜ×Ó, how many parallel worlds do you have? And how many partners?¡± Ye Yu''s face stiffened. Feigning calm, he said, ¡°Uh, Sister, that¡¯s not important.¡± To prevent Su Yao from getting too tangled up in this matter, Ye Yu quickly turned the topic, ¡°Sister, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you have the Sea Conqueror Trident, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yao nodded seriously. Then she took out the Sea Conqueror Trident. It was precisely because of this item that Ye Yu and the merfolk had attracted a calamity. This was also the reason why Su Yao wanted to obtain the Guardian Demon Black Sand. She aimed to use the unique properties of the Guardian Demon Black Sand to temporarily conceal the aura of the Sea Conqueror Trident. Left with no choice, Zhu Diezhen had to search one by one. Among the hundreds of rooms, it had truly been a struggle for her to find him. Now, Zhu Diezhen was even beginning to dislike this spirit vessel. It was too big. Finding someone was really inconvenient! Su Yao squeezed out a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him. How could you not find him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! After I finished bathing, he disappeared!¡± Zhu Diezhen felt like crying without tears. Su Yao softly said, ¡°Maybe he went to attend to other matters. You can return to your room and wait. He might be preparing some gifts for you. Once he¡¯s ready, he¡¯ll naturally come find you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhu Diezhen¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s like that. After all, he can¡¯t run away with the spirit vessel here! If I were you, I¡¯d hurry back to your room so he doesn¡¯t have trouble finding you later!¡± Su Yao provided another assist. Zhu Diezhen, not thinking too much, immediately returned to her room, waiting happily for Ye Yu¡¯s arrival. After she left, Ye Yu emerged from the room. He took Su Yao''s hand. ¡°I suddenly feel a bit regretful. Why don¡¯t we just tell her the truth directly?¡± Su Yao shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a moment. There¡¯s no rush. And besides, it¡¯s more thrilling to keep it secret.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He never expected his sister would say such a thing. It was indeed thrilling. Thus, before he left, he earnestly dropped a line. ¡°Behave and wait for me in the room. I¡¯ll come find you later tonight! Secretly!¡± On the other side, after Zhu Diezhen had waited in her room for a moment, she suddenly furrowed her brows. Just now, Su Yao¡¯s face had been flushed. It didn¡¯t seem like traces of having bathed! It looked more like... Before Zhu Diezhen could think too much, Ye Yu arrived at her room door. ¡°I had something to do just now. How about you? Did you bathe well?¡± Zhu Diezhen nodded vigorously. Then she pulled Ye Yu into the room. Carefully setting up two soundproof barriers! This familiar action seemed to have just been seen? No way? No way? Zhu Diezhen tightly gripped the robe she was wearing. Summoning all her courage, she said, ¡°Husband, I want to show you something. I hope you will like it.¡± Just as Zhu Diezhen was about to pull open her robe to showcase the latest creation from the He Huan Sect, the spirit vessel suddenly began to shake violently. It seemed they were under attack. Chapter 198 The violent shaking of the spirit vessel caused Zhu Diezhen to lose her balance and fall directly into Ye Yu''s arms. Feeling the unfamiliar yet familiar warmth again, Zhu Diezhen felt a sweetness in her heart. But immediately after, the spirit vessel shook violently once more. This made Ye Yu furrow his brows. When Ye Liangyan had sent the spirit vessel, he mentioned that numerous defensive formations surrounded it. These formations could withstand attacks from cultivators below the peak of the Transformation Stage. Now that the spirit vessel had shaken violently twice, it indicated that cultivators above the Harmonization Stage were attacking the vessel! Thinking of this, Ye Yu''s expression became grave. He quickly pulled away. Seeing this situation, Zhu Diezhen looked around in confusion. With the timing, location, and support all prepared, she was just about to unveil her black robe to capture Ye Yu in one fell swoop. But now, with the sudden turn of events, Ye Yu was leaving. So what did all her hard work amount to? Zhu Diezhen slowly clenched her fists, her eyes growing colder. Who was it that ruined her plans? Did they really have a death wish? Zhu Diezhen tightened her grip on the black robe and strode outward. Her aura of killing intent was palpable. On the deck of the spirit vessel, after Ye Yu emerged, he found Su Yao outside as well. She must have also heard the commotion. He then asked, ¡°Did you see who attacked our spirit vessel?¡± Su Yao pointed upwards. There, several streaks of light were flashing through the sky, engaged in a fierce battle. They moved so quickly that their traces were barely visible. From the spiritual energy fluctuations they emitted, it was clear they were all Harmonization Stage cultivators. Ye Yu frowned slightly. He then noticed the front section of the spirit vessel had been charred. This made him quite displeased. Although the spirit vessel had a self-repair formation, this kind of damage wasn¡¯t insignificant. But why do this? What did their battle have to do with him? Just as Ye Yu was pondering this, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a daoist robe. He coldly said, ¡°The Hualing Mountain is executing traitors. Those unrelated should leave quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill without mercy!¡± Hearing this arrogant declaration, Ye Yu¡¯s anger flared even more. He directly pointed at the charred section of the spirit vessel and said, ¡°No matter what you are doing! You¡¯ve damaged my spirit vessel. First, we need to talk about compensation!¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Then, without any further wasted words, he decisively took out the Soul Summoning Banner. In an instant, thousands of ghosts rushed out. Within a hundred-mile radius, the sound of ghostly wails echoed! Ye Yu was someone who disliked troublesome matters. Since he had already killed the elder from the opposing sect, he needed to do things cleanly. Only by eliminating everyone present could there be no witnesses. Otherwise, if even one person was left alive, it would easily invite retaliation from their sect. If the small fry came for the big one, after killing the big, the old would come next. Such an endless loop was something Ye Yu absolutely would not allow to happen. Beside him, Zhu Diezhen and Su Yao wanted to step forward to help, but they were stopped by Ye Yu. He intended to utilize these three Harmonization Stage cultivators to the fullest! Since the Soul Summoning Banner had devoured over a thousand wronged souls, it had not only grown larger, but the death energy within it had also become more concentrated. The thousands of ghosts were nourished in this environment, gaining substantial strength. Each one felt as solid as reality, restoring their strength to that of their living selves. Under the assault of these ghosts, the three Harmonization Stage cultivators found themselves in a bit of a predicament. Seizing the opportunity, Ye Yu used the "Prison" character technique to trap one of them first. With a flicker, he moved up. Fully activating the Soul Devouring Technique, in just a few breaths, that Harmonization Stage cultivator became a dried corpse, his spiritual energy entirely drained by Ye Yu. Following that, Ye Yu repeated the process. In no time at all, all three Harmonization Stage cultivators were killed by Ye Yu and successfully had their souls absorbed into the Soul Summoning Banner. After finishing all this, Ye Yu¡¯s spiritual power surged, successfully reaching the mid-Harmonization Stage. Seeing this scene, Su Yao couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She suddenly realized that Ye Yu¡¯s strength now was even greater than in the dream. Meanwhile, Zhu Diezhen looked toward the north. With a cold huff, she said, ¡°How much longer do you plan to watch from a distance? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be the one being pursued, right? Now that I¡¯ve helped you resolve your crisis, at least come over and say thank you?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yao also looked to the north. There, a streak of light rapidly approached, steadily stopping in front of Ye Yu. When she saw the figure clearly, Ye Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Chapter 199 In recent days, Lan Lianyan had not been having an easy time. She had searched throughout the Eastern Sea Continent but had not found any trace of Ye Yu. Initially, she planned to head to the North Wilderness Continent or the Central State Continent to search again. However, unexpectedly, she was hunted down by Hualing Mountain. The reason was that Lan Lianyan had openly killed Fang Qiling, another elder of Hualing Mountain. This was equivalent to challenging the higher-ups of Hualing Mountain. Thus, the sect master of Hualing Mountain declared that Lan Lianyan had fallen into the demonic path. Effective immediately, she was expelled from Hualing Mountain. Four Harmonization Stage elders, led by Hou Yuan, were dispatched to hunt her down. Lan Lianyan was exceptionally talented, but she could not take on four opponents at once. During this time, Lan Lianyan had been on the run. Unfortunately, she had not managed to shake off Hou Yuan and the others. About a stick of incense ago, after arriving at this location, she made a rapid turn, dodging two attacks. Due to the enormous size of the spirit vessel, it had suffered from collateral damage. This led to the events that followed. When she saw all four elders of Hualing Mountain killed, Lan Lianyan was stunned. When did such a powerful demon appear in the Eastern Sea Continent? To kill three Harmonization Stage elders with a wave of the hand? It was simply unbelievable. But when Lan Lianyan hid in the shadows and looked closely, she realized that the figure hovering in the air was none other than the Ye Yu she had been longing for! Looking at that figure, still as spirited as in her dreams, Lan Lianyan felt a sense of unreality. She stood in place, not daring to move, for fear that this was a dream and she would wake up if she touched him. It wasn''t until Zhu Diezhen spoke that Lan Lianyan completely snapped back to reality. She hurriedly rushed in front of Ye Yu, gazing at that familiar face. Unable to contain her excitement, she dashed forward, leaping into Ye Yu''s embrace. Softly whispering, ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Seeing this scene, Su Yao and Zhu Diezhen were both frozen in place. Especially Zhu Diezhen. She was completely bewildered. Who am I? Where am I? What is happening? Originally, she was in high spirits today! She was wearing all the equipment from the He Huan Sect, waiting to capture Ye Yu. But then a few oblivious fools appeared, and she thought it was all over when they were easily dealt with. She discovered that there was still one person hidden nearby. So, she wanted that person to come out and thank her husband. And perhaps take out some spirit stones. After all, just moments ago, she had completely claimed Ye Yu for herself and not just for a hug. After Zhu Diezhen and Su Yao left, Ye Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Being besieged was not favorable! One needed to break through one by one to succeed! Lan Lianyan said aggrievedly, ¡°Who was that woman just now? What did she mean by that?¡± Ye Yu turned back to look. He saw Lan Lianyan¡¯s eyes were red, as if she were on the verge of tears. Ye Yu took Lan Lianyan¡¯s hand. Without saying anything, he led her directly north. They arrived by a stream a hundred miles away. He had Lan Lianyan sit on a large rock while he took out a goose from his storage ring and began to roast it. Before long, a fresh roast goose was ready. Ye Yu presented it to Lan Lianyan. ¡°Eat.¡± As she smelled the familiar aroma, Lan Lianyan swept away her gloomy thoughts and immediately picked up the roast goose, taking big bites. This scene was reminiscent of their time in the back mountains of Xuan Yin Sect. One was eating while the other was laughing. A woman¡¯s appetite truly is a mysterious thing. Despite Lan Lianyan¡¯s slender waist, she could always eat a large amount in a very short time without any change to her belly. This was what intrigued Ye Yu the most. In just a few minutes, half of the roast goose had disappeared. Lan Lianyan¡¯s mood improved a little. She looked at Ye Yu. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Her voice trembled slightly, filled with some anxiety and unease. Ye Yu sighed. He once again recounted the events surrounding the parallel worlds. Although it was nothing new, it was the best solution he could come up with at the moment. After hearing the explanation, Lan Lianyan covered her mouth in shock. She had not expected that such a miraculous thing existed in this world. ¡°No wonder everything felt so real. It turns out it happened in a parallel world. Wait, no! I was asking about that woman! Why did she call you husband?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. As expected, the logic of a foodie was indeed different from that of normal people. Su Yao could instantly draw inferences from one example. From just Zhu Diezhen, she tried to figure out how many wives Ye Yu had in the dream. But Lan Lianyan was different. Even after saying all this, she still hadn¡¯t understood the situation. One had to admit, Lan Lianyan was indeed the perfect candidate for a wife. So silly and cute, it was easy to coax her... Er, no. It should be how to comfort her! As long as one was willing to coax, it would definitely work! Chapter 200 An hour later, under the dual attack of delicious food and Ye Yu''s persuasive words, Lan Lianyan was completely convinced. According to Ye Yu''s explanation, there were many parallel worlds. In each parallel world, Ye Yu had separate memories. Therefore, he had no idea he had partners. When he encountered someone he liked, it was only natural for him to feel drawn to them. And when the parallel worlds shattered, those memories would involuntarily resurface. This was why Ye Yu had memories of Lan Lianyan. In fact, including Zhu Diezhen and other partners from parallel worlds, they weren''t wrong at all. They all genuinely loved Ye Yu. But in this world, after the memories were restored, could one deny those feelings? After a round of emotional manipulation, Lan Lianyan felt dizzy with confusion. Even under Ye Yu''s "sincere" gaze, she said, ¡°If that''s the case, it doesn¡¯t seem wrong.¡± Seeing that she had been thoroughly convinced, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. Successfully won over one person! Lan Lianyan gently leaned against Ye Yu''s shoulder, her arms tightly wrapped around his. In truth, she had never fully understood what parallel worlds were about. But that didn''t matter. What was important was that Ye Yu was still alive, and she could be by his side. That was enough. ... Meanwhile, inside the spirit vessel, after Zhu Diezhen returned, she increasingly felt something was off. She paced back and forth on the deck, glancing outside from time to time, muttering, ¡°Why hasn''t my husband returned yet? Could he have been taken away by that woman?¡± Su Yao was sitting nearby, unable to resist laughing, ¡°Sister Zhu, why don''t you sit down and take a break? Ye Yu will definitely return when it''s time.¡± Since learning that Zhu Diezhen, like herself, had also met and fallen for Ye Yu in the same way, Su Yao had started calling her ¡°sister.¡± It was reasonable and fitting! Zhu Diezhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Take a break? There were other women vying for Ye Yu! How could she sit still? If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to give Ye Yu the impression that she was disobedient, Zhu Diezhen might have wanted to go look for them right now. Sigh. First, there was Zuo Yingchun, and now another woman of unknown origins had appeared. The key was that both of them were as beautiful as herself. This left Zhu Diezhen feeling a sense of crisis. However, her proposal was too novel. It completely stunned Su Yao. Heavens! What kind of tiger-wolf words are these? She had seen people promoting artifacts, and even sects, but never anyone promoting a husband. Zhu Diezhen, are you really this altruistic and benevolent? They had only known each other for a few days! You¡¯re being a bit overly generous! Wait a minute. It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to come out of nowhere. This could very well be a test. Upon considering this possibility, Su Yao suddenly felt a wave of panic. She quickly replied, ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t joke around. Why would I want your husband?¡± Zhu Diezhen responded seriously, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really not joking. If you truly don¡¯t believe me, I can swear to the heavens! I¡¯ve come to understand. Instead of letting an outsider take my husband away, why not let us sisters work together to claim him?¡± Looking at her earnest expression, it seemed she wasn¡¯t faking it. Su Yao was nearly going crazy. No way, no way? Is this really how things can work now? This is too outrageous! Seeing that Su Yao didn¡¯t respond, Zhu Diezhen grew anxious, thinking she was unwilling. She immediately clasped her hands together and said, ¡°Sister, please consider it as me asking for your help. My husband, Ye Yu, is handsome and powerful. Being with him is definitely not a loss for you! Just consider it a favor for me. How about it?¡± Su Yao''s expression turned awkward. Originally, she had not wanted Ye Yu to reveal Zhu Diezhen''s true feelings out of fear of causing trouble. But unexpectedly, the situation had completely flipped. Now, Zhu Diezhen was proactively asking her to be Ye Yu¡¯s partner. What kind of situation was this? After pondering for a while, Su Yao ultimately decided to ¡°reluctantly¡± agree to help Zhu Diezhen with this favor. Upon receiving this answer, Zhu Diezhen was overjoyed. She immediately reached out to embrace Su Yao. ¡°Thank you so much. Sister won¡¯t let you suffer any losses. Whenever you want something, sister will give it to you. Wait, what¡¯s this? Your fragrance is the same as my husband¡¯s?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yao trembled all over. The same fragrance? Of course! They had just spent the entire afternoon writing calligraphy together, so it was natural to pick up some scent. Chapter 201 The main palace noticed that the scent on me and Ye Yu was the same. What should I do? I''m waiting online; it''s urgent! Su Yao was tense to the extreme. Her entire body was rigid. Her mind was in a state of chaos. She couldn''t come up with a reasonable explanation at all. Just as Su Yao was at a loss, Ye Yu and Lan Lianyan''s return drew Zhu Diezhen''s full attention. Seeing this, she immediately stepped forward, linked her arm with Ye Yu''s, and provocatively looked at Lan Lianyan to assert her dominance. In response, Lan Lianyan didn¡¯t seem to care. She simply smiled sweetly. Then, at Ye Yu''s indication, she walked into Ye Yu''s room. She closed the door. This made Zhu Diezhen even angrier. "Hubby, how can you let her into your room? Who is she?" Listening to the rapid-fire question, Ye Yu only felt a headache coming on. He softly said, "Wait, let me catch my breath. I have something to say to you!" "Sure, just so happens I have something to say to you too!" Zhu Diezhen replied. She winked at Su Yao nearby. The meaning was clear. Sister, just wait and see; big sister is going to take action! Su Yao''s pretty face turned slightly red. "I-I still have things to do, goodbye!" Su Yao hurriedly returned to her room, locking the door tightly. Ye Yu looked at her hasty figure with great curiosity. "What''s wrong with her?" A smile appeared on Zhu Diezhen''s face. She softly said, "You¡¯ll know in a moment. Hubby, what did you want to tell me? You go first!" Ye Yu took a deep breath. He said earnestly, "Little Die, I¡¯ve regained my memories!" Little Die. This was Ye Yu''s unique way of addressing Zhu Diezhen in dreams. Upon hearing these two words, Zhu Diezhen''s eyes turned slightly red. She immediately lunged into Ye Yu''s arms, trembling as she said, "You, you finally remembered." Ye Yu gently stroked Zhu Diezhen''s hair, nodding as he said, "Yes, I remembered." After that, Ye Yu began to explain to Zhu Diezhen about the concept of parallel worlds. The gist of his explanation was similar to what he had said to Lan Lianyan. After listening, Zhu Diezhen nodded thoughtfully. Not only was she not angry, but her heart also relaxed a little. After all, for Zhu Diezhen, she had already guessed that Ye Yu had several partners. So when she learned the truth, it wasn''t surprising. Moreover, Ye Yu had met these partners in parallel worlds. That made it even easier to accept. As long as Ye Yu wasn''t the kind of person to abandon his partners, Forget it! I¡¯ll use action to support you both!" Then, Zhu Diezhen directly pulled Ye Yu to Su Yao''s room. She shoved him inside. Upon Ye Yu''s sudden arrival, Su Yao was quite surprised. She looked at Ye Yu in confusion. And right after that, the door was forcefully shut. Zhu Diezhen''s voice came from outside. "We''re all cultivators; we don¡¯t need the earthly rituals of marriage. Just head straight into the bridal chamber! Hubby, Su Yao is a good girl, so don¡¯t let her slip away. I¡¯ll go out for a stroll; you two take your time!" Hearing these words, both Ye Yu and Su Yao were almost going crazy. Zhu Diezhen, oh Zhu Diezhen. How can one put this into words? In this world, how could there be such a benevolent person like you? Really handing your husband over like this. Ye Yu covered his face with one hand. In disbelief, he said, "Is she really serious?" Su Yao was also a bit amused and distressed. "She¡¯s serious; she wants to form an alliance with me so you won''t be snatched away by other women!" Upon hearing this, Ye Yu couldn''t help but laugh. Very good, very powerful! "Then what do we do now? We can¡¯t steal away now!" Hearing this playful remark, Su Yao''s pretty face flushed red. She shot a glare at Ye Yu in annoyance. At that moment, the door suddenly opened. Two sets of clothes were thrown in. Then the door was tightly closed again. Zhu Diezhen''s voice came through once more. "This is a gift from me to you two. Alright, I really have to go now! See you tomorrow!" Su Yao instinctively caught the two sets of clothes. When she opened them, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in shock. Were these really clothes? Indeed. The items Zhu Diezhen had thrown over were precisely the equipment from the He Huan Sect. To say she was well-connected would be an understatement. Not only was she arranging a bridal chamber, but she also threw in some gear! Ye Yu cleared his throat. Feigning calm, he said, "Let¡¯s give it a try; we shouldn¡¯t let Zhu Diezhen¡¯s goodwill go to waste!" Su Yao was so embarrassed she felt she couldn''t show her face. She stamped her foot in frustration, thinking, How could my sister be like this? Meanwhile, after Zhu Diezhen finished all this, she walked contentedly to the front of the spiritual boat. Fortunately, Wei Aosheng had sent over plenty of gear. Otherwise, this support really wouldn''t have helped much. Hubby, oh hubby. Am I generous enough? Zhu Diezhen¡¯s lips curved up, her smile radiant. But suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. She arrived at the room where Lan Lianyan was. After thinking for a moment, she knocked on Lan Lianyan¡¯s door. Chapter 202 The next morning. When Ye Yu got up feeling refreshed, he happened to see Zhu Diezhen walking out of another room not far away. If he remembered correctly, this was the room where Lan Lianyan was staying. Upon seeing this, Ye Yu''s face turned pale. Zhu Diezhen and Lan Lianyan were definitely at odds. The explosive scene from yesterday was still fresh in his memory. And now, Zhu Diezhen was coming out of Lan Lianyan''s room. Could it be that... Thinking of that terrifying possibility, Ye Yu hurriedly stepped forward. He opened his mouth to ask, "Did you..." But before he could finish his words, Ye Yu found he couldn''t continue. Because he saw Lan Lianyan walking out of the room unscathed, a faint smile on her face. This left him utterly perplexed. When had Zhu Diezhen and Lan Lianyan become close enough to share a room and smile at each other? Was he hallucinating?@@@@ Seeing Ye Yu''s astonished expression, Zhu Diezhen couldn''t help but laugh, "Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you?" "That¡¯s what I should be asking you! How could you both be in the same room?" Ye Yu voiced his confusion. However, Zhu Diezhen playfully replied, "This is a secret between me and Fairy Lan. You don¡¯t need to know." Upon hearing this, the confusion on Ye Yu''s face deepened. Yet, Zhu Diezhen suddenly raised her hand to help Ye Yu adjust his clothes. "Hubby, I received the thousand-year-old Qing Ancient Crystal you asked Wei Aosheng to send. I came to the Eastern Sea Continent to find materials for refining tools. Now that everything is ready, I need to go back for a while to deliver the materials. I believe it won''t take long. I will definitely be able to refine a magical tool that will satisfy you." Ye Yu was astonished. So this was the real reason Zhu Diezhen had come to the Eastern Sea Continent? To find materials to forge a magical tool for him? She had traveled all this way just for that, which genuinely moved Ye Yu. "Thank you!" "You and I are husband and wife; there''s no need to say such things. Just remember to come find me after a while!" Zhu Diezhen waved goodbye to Ye Yu. Then she transformed into a streak of light, vanishing from sight. Ye Yu gazed in the direction Zhu Diezhen had left for a long time before he returned his focus to Lan Lianyan beside him. "What did you two talk about?" "Didn¡¯t Sister Zhu already say? It''s a secret!" Lan Lianyan shook her head slightly. But the confusion in Ye Yu''s heart only grew stronger. So naturally, she had indulged in sleep. However, after waking up, Su Yao also bid farewell to Ye Yu. As the leader of the mermaid clan, she bore heavy responsibilities. Because of what happened in the dream, where Ye Yu had an extreme exchange with the nine-headed serpent, Yang Xiao, Su Yao was left with a significant psychological shadow. Thus, for safety¡¯s sake, Su Yao didn¡¯t intend to let Ye Yu help her. She even planned to conceal her actions and resolve everything on her own. So she falsely claimed she was returning to the Lotus Flower Sect to cultivate. Once she reached the Crossing Tribulation stage, she would then go rescue the mermaid clan. To this, Ye Yu didn¡¯t doubt her. Currently, he was at the mid-stage of the Harmonization Realm, and Su Yao was also at Harmonization. In such circumstances, even if he used all his means, it would still be difficult to kill the Ascended nine-headed serpent, Yang Xiao. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he believed that at least reaching the Crossing Tribulation stage was necessary to have a chance of defeating Yang Xiao. Ye Yu believed that with the help of the dream system, this time wouldn¡¯t take too long. Ye Yu promised Su Yao that he would go to the Lotus Flower Sect to find her in not too long. He encouraged her to cultivate well within the sect and not to be impatient. Otherwise, if she developed a demonic heart, it would be troublesome. As for the nine-headed serpent, she shouldn''t worry too much. Everything would be fine with him around! Su Yao smiled brightly. Her husband was still that husband, always wanting to support her. But the more it was like this, the more Su Yao didn¡¯t want Ye Yu to get involved. At this moment, she had already made plans in her heart. After saying goodbye to Ye Yu, the enormous spiritual boat was left with only Ye Yu and Lan Lianyan. Ye Yu slowly exhaled a breath of foul air. Had the three-person melee finally come to an end? That was good. Ye Yu asked again, "Are you really not going to tell me what you and Zhu Diezhen talked about yesterday?" "Actually, it was nothing much, just some idle chat between women," Lan Lianyan said as she stepped forward. She held Ye Yu¡¯s hand and softly said, "I¡¯m a bit hungry again. Can you make me something delicious?" Ye Yu gently tapped Lan Lianyan¡¯s forehead with his finger, his eyes filled with affection. "Of course! But first, answer my question. What¡¯s the cultivation level of your sect leader from the Transforming Spirit Mountain?" Upon hearing this, Lan Lianyan looked puzzled, "Why are you suddenly asking this?" Ye Yu smiled and said, "You¡¯re my partner. Currently, they¡¯re hunting you. Naturally, I need to go have a talk with them!" Chapter 203 On this day, within the Transforming Spirit Mountain, the cries of ghosts filled the air. Countless specters were devouring every visible flesh and blood body. Some cultivators with slightly stronger abilities immediately tried to escape the area upon witnessing this. However, they were astonished to discover that a layer of barrier had been set up around Transforming Spirit Mountain. Even cultivators at the Harmonization Realm couldn''t break through it. Just as they were preparing for a desperate fight, they suddenly noticed that among these ghosts, there were even a few elders from Transforming Spirit Mountain, with the second elder, Hou Yuan, leading them. In such a situation, these people felt utterly hopeless. A few clever disciples rushed to the entrance of the main hall, crying out for the sect leader, Jia Xingji, to come help. But they received no response. At this moment, Jia Xingji was already trapped in place by the "Prison" character technique. He couldn''t put up any resistance at all. He looked fearfully at the man and woman in front of him. Trembling, he said, "Lan Lianyan, you were once a disciple of Transforming Spirit Mountain. How could you be so ruthless as to bring people to slaughter the sect? Have you truly forgotten your ties to the sect?" Indeed, the two standing in front of Jia Xingji were Ye Yu and Lan Lianyan. Listening to him play the emotional card, Lan Lianyan showed no change in her expression. What ties to the sect? It was all just a joke. Whether in dreams or reality, when had Jia Xingji ever cared about these four words? Ye Yu stepped forward slowly. He said flatly, "The matter has come to this, so let¡¯s cut to the chase. Just die obediently. Remember, in your next life, be careful; hunting the wrong person can cost you your life!" Jia Xingji couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. If time could turn back, he swore he would never have ordered the pursuit of Lan Lianyan. But what¡¯s done is done. It was too late to say anything now. How infuriating! He had no idea where Lan Lianyan had met such a demon. Summoning countless ghosts, and even wielding the righteous aura from the Jixia Academy of the Western Frontier, she was truly mastering both righteous and evil paths. Even as a mid-stage Crossing Tribulation cultivator, he was no match for her at all. It was simply unbelievable. Jia Xingji''s mind raced. In order to seize a glimmer of hope, he made a bold decision. He unleashed a secret technique, forcing his soul to leave his body. Then, at the fastest speed possible, he attempted to escape. Seeing this scene, Ye Yu and Lan Lianyan were both quite surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected Jia Xingji to be so decisive. He had severed his own flesh. Forcing his soul to leave his body was extremely dangerous; a slight misstep could lead to irreparable consequences. Huangfu Baizhi was the most spirited among all his wives. He really wondered how she would react upon seeing him again. And most importantly, heading to the Northern Wasteland would definitely not put him in a love rivalry situation. Because there was only Huangfu Baizhi among the ladies in the entire Northern Wasteland. Well, he couldn''t say that definitively. No one could guarantee if there would be other wives arriving in the Northern Wasteland as well. It was better to be cautious! Ye Yu shook his head. Then he entered his room, starting a new dream simulation. After all, he couldn¡¯t waste time on the road! Meanwhile, at the Qingyun Sect, on Five Fingers Peak, a magnificent palace had been built. Li Ruowang stood atop the high wall, and behind her knelt over a dozen ministers. They were reporting on the current situation within the Da Qian Dynasty. Indeed, at this moment, Li Ruowang was fully prepared for a protracted battle. Not only had she rebuilt a palace for herself on Five Fingers Peak, but she also regularly arranged for ministers to come and report on national affairs. This setup looked like it could last for years. The reason was simple: she was waiting for Ye Yu to return. She had many things she wanted to discuss with him! Opposite the palace, a wooden house had also been newly built. This was not because Hong Luan had taken on another new disciple. Instead, it was where the Saintess of Qingyun Sect, Yun Roumu, resided. It was as if they were at odds with each other, with the wooden house situated directly opposite the palace. At this moment, Yun Roumu had just completed her cultivation. She stepped out of the wooden house and happened to see Li Ruowang on the high wall across from her. The two women locked eyes, and both snorted coldly at the same time. Li Ruowang crushed a nearby stone pillar with one hand. This action made the ministers behind her tremble. They all thought they must have said something wrong. They hurriedly shouted, "Please calm down, Empress!" Li Ruowang waved her big sleeve and walked toward the palace. "Everyone get lost!" For some reason, every time she saw Yun Roumu, she felt very angry! Meanwhile, at the near-top of Five Fingers Peak, Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue was in her room, scratching her ears and cheeks. She had fallen into a state of creative block. She even started to miss the feeling of holding Ye Yu''s hand back then. Little junior brother, oh little junior brother, when will you come? If I can''t hold your hand, how can I continue writing this novel? Similarly, at the halfway up the mountain, Xie Muling felt the same way. Without the scent of Ye Yu, she was extremely displeased. At that moment, a loud shout caught the attention of all four women. "Elder Li Nian''an has successfully returned to the sect after leading the extermination of the demons!" Chapter 204 The arrival of Li Nian''an brought joy to Li Ruowang, Yun Roumu, Xie Muling, and Tuoba Qiyue. They all knew that Ye Yu had gone out with Li Nian''an to exterminate the Red Yin Cliff. Now that Li Nian''an had successfully returned, Ye Yu should naturally be back as well. Thus, on Five Fingers Peak, the four figures quickly darted forward toward the sect¡¯s front. At this moment, inside the main hall of the sect, Li Nian''an was kicking a disciple in the buttocks. "Shout, shout, shout! What¡¯s there to shout about?" At that moment, Qingyun Sect''s leader, Luo Ze, entered the hall. Seeing this scene, he immediately called to a halt. "Stop!" Li Nian''an coldly snorted, indignantly cupping his hands in greeting. But he continued to glare angrily at the disciple. Luo Ze frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Nian''an, you are now an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. You should maintain your dignity. Why are you getting angry with a junior? Now, tell me, what exactly happened?" The last sentence was directed at the disciple. The disciple, looking quite aggrieved, cupped his hands and said, "Reporting to the leader, I saw Elder Li return triumphantly. So, I sent a message throughout the sect to let everyone know the good news. This was the previous rule. I-I didn¡¯t know what I did wrong. Elder Li just kicked me!" "You still have the face to say that! Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep a low profile? Keep a low profile!" Li Nian''an was getting angrier as he spoke. He was about to step forward and deliver a few more kicks. However, he was stopped by Luo Ze. "What¡¯s wrong with you? Coming back victorious is a reason to inspire everyone. It''s perfectly fine to notify the entire sect!" Li Nian''an sighed deeply, wanting to say something but hesitating. Then he waved his hand at the disciple. Seeing this, the disciple left in a huff, his eyes filled with resentment. After watching him leave, Luo Ze softly said, "Now you can talk, right? What exactly is going on?" Li Nian''an shook his head slightly and began to explain the reason for his anger. The battle at Red Yin Cliff was the easiest demon extermination mission Li Nian''an had ever undertaken. He hardly exerted any effort throughout the whole process. Had it not been for an ambush at the entrance of the Jue Tian Mountain Range, Li Nian''an might have felt Luo Ze felt the same. Looking at the four women before him, his expression turned quite unsightly. His goddaughter, oh goddaughter, with so many competitors, why did she have to fight for him? After pondering for a while, Luo Ze directly revealed the news that Ye Yu had left with Yun Ciwu from the Guiyuan Sect. This caused Li Nian''an to immediately widen his eyes. Did he have to be so direct? Was he really not afraid of them getting jealous? In fact, this was Luo Ze¡¯s intention. He wanted to make Yun Roumu feel disappointed in Ye Yu, thereby giving up the thought of becoming his partner. However, Luo Ze still underestimated Yun Roumu¡¯s obsession with Ye Yu. Long ago, Yun Roumu had met several of Ye Yu''s wives. Now that there was one more Yun Ciwu, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Moreover, when Yun Roumu¡¯s half-demon identity was exposed, only Ye Yu had stayed by her side, risking danger to help her obtain a talisman that concealed her demonic aura. It was precisely because of this matter that Yun Roumu was determined about Ye Yu. She would only marry him in this life. Thus, while feeling jealous was one thing, giving up was impossible! Yun Roumu furrowed her brows slightly and asked, "Did Ye Yu say when he would return?" Luo Ze''s face fell. He felt even more upset. Goddaughter, shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about cutting ties with Ye Yu now? Why are you still asking when he will be back? Does your temper have to be this good? Luo Ze snorted coldly. He said intentionally, "He might not come back!" "If he doesn''t come back, I¡¯ll go and bring him back!" Li Ruowang waved her sleeve and walked straight outside. She took out a communication stone. In a deep voice, she said, "Set out for the Guiyuan Sect!" The response immediately came from the communication stone. "Understood!" Meanwhile, outside Qingyun Sect, ten massive spiritual boats quickly lined up in formation. Nearly a hundred attendants began to retrieve information from the Guiyuan Sect. Over a thousand cultivators ascended into the air, kneeling to welcome Empress Li Ruowang as she left the sect. Everything was orderly. This was the kind of procession fit for an emperor''s tour! Inside the main hall, Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling felt quite melancholic. How could junior brother leave with another woman? What would happen to their inspiration for writing? How could they sense that unique feeling anymore? Yun Roumu turned to gaze at the sky outside. She squinted slightly, beginning to contemplate whether she should also pay a visit to the Guiyuan Sect! Chapter 205 Within the Da Yong Dynasty, Huangfu Baizhi, adorned in a phoenix robe, was stunningly beautiful. As a successfully rebellious general, she could easily wear a dragon robe like Li Ruowang of the Da Qian Dynasty and rule over the world. Yet Huangfu Baizhi insisted on wearing her phoenix robe and regarded herself as the empress of the Da Yong Dynasty, claiming that another candidate was chosen for the emperor. This matter left everyone feeling quite puzzled. But no one dared to ask too many questions. They had all witnessed Huangfu Baizhi''s iron-fisted methods. When she ascended to the throne, she had swung the butcher''s knife and executed over half of the ministers. Now, who among the living would dare to challenge her authority? However, even with her successful rise to power, Huangfu Baizhi was not happy. There were two reasons for this. First, she had been searching for a long time but had not found Ye Yu''s whereabouts. Second, the neighboring Da Xia Dynasty was actually using the guise of an ally to invade the Da Yong Dynasty, attempting to dethrone Huangfu Baizhi and restore the Ye family to power.@@@@ While this reason sounded noble and just, in reality, it was filled with ulterior motives. Anyone with discernment could see that the Da Xia Dynasty was attempting to seize the territory of the Da Yong Dynasty. In the dreams, Ye Yu had penetrated the Da Xia Dynasty in just three years. Thus, at first, when faced with the invasion of the Da Xia Dynasty, Huangfu Baizhi did not take it too seriously. She even began to imitate Ye Yu''s approach, continuously distributing money to boost morale and to prepare for a counterattack against the Da Xia Dynasty. But what Huangfu Baizhi didn¡¯t expect was that this measure did not take effect in her hands. Instead, the Da Xia Dynasty grew bolder with each battle. Within a month, they captured twelve cities in succession. Their momentum was like a raging tide, with their sword pointed straight at the imperial city of the Da Yong Dynasty. This made Huangfu Baizhi very angry. In the great hall, she stared at the map hanging on the wall. She angrily scolded, "Is Meng Shifang an idiot? How could a well-fought battle turn out like this?" The newly promoted first-rank minister, Sun Longhai, stepped forward slowly. He said in a low voice, "Reporting to Your Majesty, General Meng sent a message saying that the number of deserters has been increasing recently. Morale is low, and he has no way to handle it." "What? He has no way to handle it? Then let him roll! I will personally lead the charge! Prepare the armor!" With a fierce look in her eyes, Huangfu Baizhi strode toward the exit. Sun Longhai''s expression changed dramatically. "Your Majesty, be cautious! You are a treasure worth gold; you must not put yourself in danger!" In the end, Sun Longhai was still unable to dissuade her. Two hours later, outside the imperial city, fifty thousand elite troops were lined up, along with hundreds of royal cultivators. Huangfu Baizhi donned her battle armor once more, exuding a commanding aura. Just as she was about to give the order to march, she suddenly trembled, looking ahead in disbelief. Sun Longhai, who was accompanying the expedition, frowned as he also saw a figure in the sky He immediately knelt on the ground and cried out with all his might, "I pay my respects to Your Majesty the Emperor!" To Sun Longhai, who the emperor was didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that he absolutely must not go against Huangfu Baizhi''s wishes. Otherwise, he would surely die. And this realization was not something everyone possessed. Most of the soldiers and cultivators behind him were exchanging glances, not kneeling immediately. As Huangfu Baizhi heard the sparse sounds of people paying their respects from behind her, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. She suddenly turned around and said sternly, "This is the true emperor of the Da Yong Dynasty. Everyone kneel down and pay your respects properly. Those who show disrespect shall be executed!!!" Upon hearing this, thousands of soldiers instantly knelt to the ground, shouting, "We pay our respects to Your Majesty the Emperor!" Looking at such a spectacular scene, Ye Yu felt an overwhelming sense of pride. He even felt for a moment as if he had returned to the dream. Ruling over the world! ... Two days later, inside the frontline city of Quanchang, the continuous defeats in recent days had left the soldiers of the Da Yong Dynasty dejected. Their morale was extremely low. Marshal Meng Shifang was also quite troubled. He gazed at the hundreds of thousands of troops outside the city. They were organized and disciplined. In contrast, it was obvious who was superior. In this battle, Meng Shifang really didn¡¯t know if there was any chance of winning. "Roar!" The roar of a dragon echoed. Meng Shifang looked up. He saw four dragons pulling a massive dragon chariot, speeding toward them. Meng Shifang widened his eyes in disbelief. It was a dragon chariot, it was really a dragon chariot! How could this be? Everyone knew about Huangfu Baizhi''s ascension in the Da Yong Dynasty. She had been very restrained. Not even touching the treatment an emperor should receive. Why was the emperor¡¯s exclusive dragon chariot appearing now? Could it be that the Da Yong Dynasty already had a new emperor? Not just Meng Shifang, but everyone present shared this question in their hearts. They couldn''t help but stand up, gazing at the sky. Just a few moments later, the dragons entered the city. The dragon chariot slowly stopped. As the curtain lifted, Ye Yu, dressed in a dragon robe, stepped out! And Huangfu Baizhi had also changed out of her battle armor, donning her phoenix robe and following closely behind Ye Yu. Her hands were clasped in front of her, her eyes filled with tenderness. She was indeed the epitome of grace. With such a sight, almost everyone present couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Was this breathtaking empress truly the same cold-blooded and murderous general from just a few months ago? It was like two different people! Chapter 206 In the past two days, Huangfu Baizhi had told Ye Yu everything that had happened in the Da Yong Dynasty, including the crisis brought by the Da Xia Dynasty. Regarding this matter, Ye Yu did not take it too seriously. If he could easily break through the Da Xia Dynasty in dreams, then in reality, it would surely not be difficult. Thus, Ye Yu donned the dragon robe personally sewn by Huangfu Baizhi. He stood within the city of Quanchang. At this moment, everyone present felt quite perplexed by this unfamiliar man in the dragon robe. Why had they never seen this person before? Could it be that Huangfu Baizhi had rebelled just to place this man on the throne? That seemed too unbelievable! As they were lost in thought, hundreds of royal monks arrived in midair. They brought along the first-rank minister, Sun Longhai. After two days of interaction, Sun Longhai had completely grasped the situation at hand. Since Ye Yu''s appearance, Huangfu Baizhi had immediately retreated to the background, entrusting all matters to Ye Yu, and informing everyone that Ye Yu was the true emperor of the Da Yong Dynasty. Sun Longhai, being shrewd, immediately began to align himself. He vigorously supported Ye Yu''s ascension to the throne. Moreover, the key point was that Ye Yu''s identity was easily accepted by the subjects of the Da Yong Dynasty! Having recognized their new master, Sun Longhai naturally understood how to express his loyalty! He had just arrived in the city, and before he could steady himself, he angrily shouted, ¡°Are you all crazy? His Majesty is here, why aren¡¯t you kneeling? Kneel! All of you kneel!¡± Upon hearing this, all the soldiers present finally reacted from their shock. They hurriedly knelt down to pay their respects. For the lower-ranking soldiers, kneeling and paying respects was something they had long since become accustomed to. When Shangguan Rang said to kneel, they naturally did so. The important thing was to survive and have enough to eat. As for the mid to high-ranking generals, they dared not resist at all. They were all too well aware of Huangfu Baizhi''s iron-fisted methods. No matter who Ye Yu was, they had reasons and logic to kneel before Huangfu Baizhi. Seeing thousands of men kneeling in a sea of black, Sun Longhai immediately stepped forward. After paying his respects to Ye Yu, he loudly proclaimed, ¡°Everyone present, listen up. This man is the sixteenth prince of the late Emperor Ye Kuiliang. Currently, he is the reigning emperor of the Da Yong Dynasty, Ye Yu! ¡°You all too, martial arts, spirit stones, elixirs. Whatever you want, I will provide! But the prerequisite is, you must exchange it for the heads of the enemy¡¯s cultivators!¡± In this fantastical world, the human dynasty fought wars, and soldiers were important. But what truly determined the direction of battle were the cultivators. Therefore, these royal monks also had to step up and fight! Without a doubt, Ye Yu''s words completely boosted the morale of everyone present. At the same time, it also allowed Huangfu Baizhi to witness once again how rewards should be given out. Undoubtedly, the method of rewarding achievements in the Blue Star was a complete dimensionality reduction strike in this world! That afternoon, the soldiers of the Da Yong Dynasty not only defeated the troops of the Da Xia Dynasty in one fell swoop but also launched a counterattack against the territories they had previously lost. Ye Yu also fulfilled his promise. He gathered over a thousand clerks to follow behind the soldiers. After each battle, they would come forward to begin recording achievements. And within a day, they would distribute the rewards. With such measures in place, the soldiers and monks of the Da Yong Dynasty fought without fear of death, madly launching counterattacks against the Da Xia Dynasty. The situation turned once again. In just half a month, not only did they reclaim lost territories, but they also successfully infiltrated the Da Xia Dynasty, forcing them to send envoys to prepare for peace talks! However, Ye Yu''s attitude was very resolute. He announced to the entire army to refuse all peace talks. Your land, silver, and houses should belong to the soldiers of my Da Yong Dynasty! As soon as this news came out, the soldiers'' morale surged once again, continuing their frenzied attacks! Two more months passed. The Da Xia Dynasty was completely breached. Just like in the dream, it became a vassal state of the Da Yong Dynasty. After resolving this crisis, Huangfu Baizhi earnestly requested Ye Yu for one thing. That was to marry her. No matter if it was in the parallel world or the dream, Huangfu Baizhi wanted to marry Ye Yu once more in reality. This time, she wanted to wear that manifested wedding dress again. For such a request, Ye Yu gladly agreed. The two then returned to the royal city and held a grand wedding. Huangfu Baizhi, who wore that wedding dress again, was quite excited. Ye Yu was the same. Especially that night, they were even more excited. The day after the wedding, the master of the Nirvana Palace, Xiang Yuansheng, came to congratulate them with people. Chapter 207 Central Continent. Within the Guiyuan Sect, ten enormous spiritual ships were lined up in a row. A thousand cultivators hovered in the air. This scene caused all the disciples of the Guiyuan Sect to feel anxious. They thought a demonic sect had invaded. At this moment, two figures hurriedly approached. It was none other than Bu Lingfei and Yun Cimu. Since parting ways with Ye Yu, Yun Cimu did not immediately return to the Guiyuan Sect. Instead, she changed her mind midway and headed to the territory of the Bu family. She wanted to discuss matters with Bu Lingfei. They had agreed on a defensive alliance. Why hadn¡¯t she mentioned it in advance after finding Ye Yu? Yun Cimu felt she had wasted so much unnecessary time elsewhere. Facing Yun Cimu¡¯s reproach, Bu Lingfei appeared quite calm. She claimed she had wanted to speak up, but had been too busy with Ye Yu and simply forgot. There was no need to elaborate on what kept her busy, right? Such a blatant provocation was something Yun Cimu could not tolerate. She immediately retaliated and engaged in a fierce battle with Bu Lingfei. However, both knew full well that they were both women of Ye Yu, so it was impossible for them to fight to the death. Their actions were merely to vent their frustrations. In the end, they settled for a draw, neither able to overcome the other. Yun Cimu was very angry, while Bu Lingfei took the opportunity to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry; the defensive alliance can still continue. You must have seen Ye Yu, but you didn¡¯t tell me about it, did you?¡± This back-and-forth seemed to even things out! To this, Yun Cimu coldly snorted, stating bluntly, ¡°It was your unkindness first; I shall naturally be ungrateful!¡± Bu Lingfei waved her hand, saying, ¡°Some things are best left in the past. You and I are like sisters. We should help each other! My Bu family needs your Guiyuan Sect''s support to rebuild. If you show kindness, I will certainly repay it in the future!¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Cimu was momentarily stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Bu Lingfei would speak so naturally about such matters. It was obvious that she was trying to take advantage of her. Yun Cimu naturally wouldn¡¯t agree! She immediately chose to return to the Guiyuan Sect, intending to continue studying One Hundred Ways to Make a Man Devote Himself to You. But who would have thought that Bu Lingfei would persistently follow her? Thus, the current scene unfolded. Looking at the imposing sight across from the Guiyuan Sect, Yun Cimu¡¯s expression became extremely grave. She coldly said, ¡°I am Yun Cimu, the sect master of Guiyuan Sect. Who are you? Why have you come here?¡± In response to her question, the thousand aerial cultivators had cold expressions, Within the great hall of the Da Yong Dynasty, Ye Yu, wearing a dragon robe, sat high on his throne. Meanwhile, Huangfu Baizhi sat obediently at his side. Five cultivators stood at the foot of the steps. The leader was none other than Xiang Yuansheng, the master of the Nirvana Palace! The Nirvana Palace was also considered a top-tier sect in the Northern Wasteland Continent. In the dream, when Ye Yu trampled the sects, the Nirvana Palace took the initiative to befriend him, expressing their allegiance. They had not engaged in any conflict with him. This left Ye Yu with some impression even now. But what he was most curious about was why Xiang Yuansheng had arrived so late. Was it intentional? Before Ye Yu could ask, Xiang Yuansheng immediately paid his respects, saying, ¡°Congratulations to His Majesty of the Da Yong Dynasty on your marriage. May you and the Empress forever be of one heart, everlasting and immortal!¡± Following this, an elder from the Nirvana Palace immediately presented a gift list. It clearly detailed the items and quantities of the congratulatory gifts. Ye Yu casually took the list. After a cursory glance, the ¡°sincerity¡± of the Nirvana Palace this time seemed to be acceptable. Then, Xiang Yuansheng explained the reason for his delay. It was not due to rudeness, but because he had encountered a secret realm on the way to the Da Yong Dynasty, which caused a slight delay. Originally, they had intended to bring treasures from the secret realm to add to the gifts. But unfortunately, the ones who entered the secret realm had yet to emerge successfully. So they could only give up. However, if Ye Yu was interested, he could join them to check out the perimeter of the secret realm. As long as there were any secret treasures that emerged, they would still be willing to present them to Ye Yu as gifts to strengthen their friendship. Upon hearing this, Ye Yu was quite intrigued. In reality, he had never been to a secret realm. Naturally, he was very curious. After some thought, he agreed to accompany Xiang Yuansheng to check out the secret realm''s perimeter. They agreed to set off in one hour. Xiang Yuansheng slightly bowed, then turned to prepare. He entered the spiritual ship outside the royal city. Just as he entered the room, a woman in mourning attire, wearing a veil, slowly emerged from the shadows. If the ministers of the Da Xia Dynasty were present, they would certainly recognize her. This woman was none other than Ning Zhi, the Fifth Princess of the Da Xia Dynasty. She slowly approached Xiang Yuansheng. In a soft voice, she asked, ¡°Has he agreed to go to the secret realm?¡± ¡°He has agreed, Zhi¡¯er. Everything has been arranged. I even specially invited a great cultivator from another continent. Once the matter is settled, don¡¯t forget our agreement,¡± Xiang Yuansheng said, taking Ning Zhi¡¯s delicate hand, his eyes filled with affection. Chapter 208 In the Dream. Throughout the dream, the Da Xia Dynasty was consistently being beaten by the Da Yong Dynasty. However, in reality, it was quite different. At first, the Da Xia Dynasty held an absolute advantage. They captured twelve cities in a row, and the entire nation celebrated. Everyone believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could conquer the imperial city of the Da Yong Dynasty, thus expanding the territory of the Da Xia Dynasty once again. Due to this joy, the eldest princess of the Da Xia Dynasty, along with the fifth princess Ning Zhi, went to the outskirts to enjoy a spring outing. Unexpectedly, they encountered Xiang Yuansheng, the master of the Nirvana Palace, who had just emerged from seclusion. However, after just a brief meeting, Xiang Yuansheng was astounded by her beauty. After returning, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep. The next day, he came to the Da Xia Dynasty with valuable gifts to propose marriage. But Ning Zhi did not like Xiang Yuansheng. So she asked her father to refuse him. This made Xiang Yuansheng very sad. Who would have known that the situation between the two nations would suddenly take a dramatic turn? A few months later, the Da Yong Dynasty unexpectedly launched a counteroffensive, directly reaching the outskirts of the Da Xia Dynasty¡¯s imperial city. Upon receiving this news, Xiang Yuansheng, disregarding the danger, entered the Da Xia Dynasty ahead of time to rescue Ning Zhi. His aim was to save her life. That very night, the imperial city was breached. The entire royal family of the Da Xia Dynasty was executed, leaving Ning Zhi as the sole survivor of their bloodline. Upon learning that all her relatives had perished, Ning Zhi was heartbroken. She then told Xiang Yuansheng, that as long as he could kill the emperor of the Da Yong Dynasty, she would willingly marry him. Killing a mortal emperor was undoubtedly a monumental task. If word got out, the retribution of an entire dynasty would follow. The risks were immense. But for Xiang Yuansheng to make Ning Zhi willingly become his partner, he resolutely agreed. He took ten days to devise a meticulous plan. First, he used formations to disguise a location as a secret realm. He intended to attract Ye Yu¡¯s attention with it. Then he invited a highly powerful rogue cultivator with a handsome reward. When the time came, she would strike and attempt to kill Ye Yu. Even if something went wrong, it would be that rogue cultivator''s affair. killing him would not be difficult. In this situation, Ye Yu was quite eager to see what tricks Xiang Yuansheng could pull. Thus, Ye Yu took a step forward, coming face to face with Xiang Yuansheng. With a mocking tone, he said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait and see what kind of surprises you can produce!¡± Xiang Yuansheng suddenly felt a shock in his heart. For some reason, he felt a cold chill. Had he revealed any flaws? That shouldn¡¯t be possible! If Ye Yu had truly discovered something, why would he not leave but rather choose to wait here? Forget it. Regardless of whether he noticed anything or not, the arrow was already on the string and had to be released. Xiang Yuansheng immediately crushed the jade talisman hidden in his sleeve. The next second, a brilliant light suddenly rose from a distance. This unusual situation attracted the attention of everyone present. Huangfu Baizhi, who had been battling on the battlefield for years, immediately sensed something was amiss. She rushed forward and grasped Ye Yu¡¯s hand, wanting to lead him away. However, it was already too late. Over a hundred cultivators dressed in white mourning attire suddenly appeared, encircling the area completely. Leading them was none other than Ning Zhi, the Fifth Princess of the Da Xia Dynasty. The cultivators behind her were the last remnants of the Da Xia Dynasty¡¯s forces. ¡°Da Yong Emperor, today is your day of death. I will use your spirit in heaven to honor the soldiers of the Da Xia Dynasty!¡± Xiang Yuansheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. What was happening? Hadn¡¯t it been said that Ning Zhi was not allowed to come? Why was she so disobedient, standing right at the front? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? Xiang Yuansheng clenched his fists tightly and shouted, ¡°Enemy attack! Your Majesty, please retreat first! I¡¯ll lead the men to stop them!¡± If you¡¯re going to act, then act completely. Xiang Yuansheng wanted to take the Nirvana Palace¡¯s people to play along. On one hand, it could prove that this attack had nothing to do with the Nirvana Palace. On the other hand, regardless of what happened, as long as he was close enough, he could ensure Ning Zhi¡¯s safety at the first moment. But Ye Yu did not intend to let Xiang Yuansheng leave so easily. He spoke, ¡°You all don¡¯t need to intervene. I don¡¯t believe these people can stir up any storm.¡± ¡°Ah, this...¡± Xiang Yuansheng¡¯s face turned quite ugly. Why wasn¡¯t he following the script? Ye Yu fixed his gaze on Xiang Yuansheng, saying each word deliberately, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, let¡¯s do as I say. You just stay by my side and watch the show!¡± Chapter 209 Although she did not understand why Ye Yu insisted on keeping Xiang Yuansheng by his side, Huangfu Baizhi figured that there must be a reason for it. She immediately stepped forward, releasing the terrifying pressure unique to a transcendent cultivator. In an instant, Xiang Yuansheng felt the pressure double. He looked at Huangfu Baizhi in disbelief. He had heard that this queen of the Da Yong Dynasty was once a general who fought a hundred battles, well-versed in military tactics, and possessed considerable strength. But he never expected she was actually a transcendent cultivator. Truly, everyone has their own aspirations. Having reached the transcendent realm, why was she still acting as a queen? Shouldn''t she be focusing on her cultivation, striving to survive the tribulation and ascend to the next level to achieve the Dao? Why be bound by the mundane world? Xiang Yuansheng¡¯s face turned ashen. With a transcendent cultivator watching him, he did not dare to make any sudden moves. So, he could only force a smile and say, ¡°Alright, since Your Majesty wants me to stay and watch the show, then I¡¯ll stay!¡± Ye Yu revealed a playful smile, his hands clasped behind his back as he quietly watched the scene unfold. Time passed slowly. The cultivators of the Da Xia Dynasty gradually showed signs of defeat. Their casualties were continuously increasing. In contrast, the royal cultivators of the Da Yong Dynasty grew more and more courageous in battle. Every time they killed an enemy, they would casually decapitate them and collect the heads. This was a habit they had developed on the battlefield. Killing earns military merit! Military merit can be exchanged for everything! As the number of cultivators gathered around Ning Zhi dwindled, Xiang Yuansheng felt anxious. Damn it. Why hadn¡¯t the powerful cultivator he invited shown up yet? Could it be that she had backed down? Just as Xiang Yuansheng was pondering this, a terrifying pressure suddenly enveloped the area. In the sky above, purple clouds filled the air. Then, a figure slowly descended. She wore a purple robe and possessed stunning beauty. ¡°Who is the Emperor of the Da Yong Dynasty? Come out and die!¡± All the royal cultivators of the Da Yong Dynasty wore difficult expressions. Why was it that another terrifying female immortal appeared out of nowhere? Under this overwhelming spiritual pressure, they could hardly lift their heads. Huangfu Baizhi narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at the figure ahead, feeling that this person was also a formidable transcendent cultivator. Thus, Huangfu Baizhi immediately spoke, ¡°Your Majesty should leave; I will deal with this person.¡± Ye Yu remained silent, but a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Meanwhile, Xiang Yuansheng appeared quite excited. how could she possibly kill him? If it weren¡¯t for this, Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t have been able to come here so at ease. Hiss! Wait a minute. This woman could hug him all she wanted, but her hands were wandering around. That was a bit much! There were still hundreds of people around! Feigning anger, Ye Yu said, ¡°Let go! What are you doing? This is improper!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Liang Yu stopped her hands from wandering and instead wrapped her arms around Ye Yu¡¯s. She continued, ¡°I came to the Northern Wasteland to gather a dowry. Someone invited me to come and kill the emperor. The price was quite high, so I came. What a coincidence this is, don¡¯t you think, my husband?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiang Yuansheng and Ning Zhi''s faces instantly turned pale. The powerful cultivator they invited to assassinate Ye Yu actually started calling him ¡®husband¡¯? Wasn¡¯t this just absurd? ¡°Oh, who invited you to kill me?¡± Ye Yu turned to look at Xiang Yuansheng, his gaze filled with amusement. Liang Yu released her hands, flashed forward, and stood in front of Xiang Yuansheng. She pointed a finger at him, immediately sealing off his spiritual energy. ¡°My husband, it was him who invited me to come kill you. The reward was a high-grade earth-level technique and two thousand spirit stones.¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly. The spirit stones didn¡¯t matter, but a high-grade earth-level technique was extremely rare. No wonder it could attract Liang Yu to act. At this moment, Xiang Yuansheng was utterly speechless. He had found an assassin only to have his partner caught up in it. If he were to blame someone, he could only blame himself for being blind. His luck was terrible. Xiang Yuansheng closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill me, just make it quick!¡± ¡°Wait a moment. Let¡¯s complete our transaction first. You invited me to kill, but you want me to kill my husband. I can¡¯t do that. However, since I¡¯m here, whether I do it or not, you must pay! Those items are my dowry!¡± Liang Yu squinted her eyes slightly, her killing intent palpable. Xiang Yuansheng was completely befuddled by this reasoning. She was already prepared to kill him, and yet she still wanted to complete the transaction. This was just too much! Meanwhile, Huangfu Baizhi looked at Liang Yu in front of her, her expression changing slightly. Chapter 210 After a Moment. The cultivators of the Da Xia Dynasty and the Nirvana Palace were all slain. Xiang Yuansheng and Ning Zhi, the two masterminds behind the assassination plot against Ye Yu, were brought back to the imperial palace of the Da Yong Dynasty. This was arranged by Huangfu Baizhi. In her words, those who dared to assassinate Ye Yu should not die easily. They should be tortured and suffer immensely. After dealing with the situation there, everyone returned to the imperial city of the Da Yong Dynasty together. Throughout the journey, Liang Yu clung to Ye Yu¡¯s arm. No matter how he tried to shake her off, Liang Yu showed no signs of letting go. This left Ye Yu feeling quite helpless.@@@@ He had clearly noticed that after Liang Yu''s arrival, Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s expression had changed somewhat. Moreover, the most troublesome part was that Huangfu Baizhi had not resumed riding in the dragon cart during the journey. Instead, she flew back through the air, leaving her original position for Liang Yu. This situation made things a bit complicated. Ye Yu began to secretly speculate whether Huangfu Baizhi was feeling jealous due to Liang Yu''s presence. What should he do about that? Inside the Imperial City. Liang Yu looked at Ye Yu with a serious expression. Unable to resist, she quietly asked, ¡°Did I arrive at an inopportune time?¡± Although Liang Yu usually seemed carefree, she was quite perceptive and thoughtful. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to rise to the status of a high-level cultivator in the perilous world of cultivation as a rogue. Ye Yu chuckled, ¡°When is it ever an inopportune time? Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need for more words.¡± Upon hearing this, Liang Yu revealed an enchanting smile. Ye Yu instinctively reached out to stroke her hair. Of course, his own woman should be cherished by him. Otherwise... Ye Yu suddenly stiffened. He looked down at Liang Yu. ¡°Wait a minute, why did you suddenly come back to the imperial city with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my husband! Although I don¡¯t know how you became the emperor of the Northern Wasteland, it doesn¡¯t matter. Wherever you go, I go!¡± Liang Yu stepped closer again, wrapping her arms around Ye Yu¡¯s arm. At this moment, Ye Yu was engulfed in a mental whirlwind. Wait a minute, let¡¯s sort this out from the beginning. First, there was an assassination attempt. And the one who attempted the assassination was Liang Yu. Since Liang Yu liked him, she naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything dangerous. Their embrace during the meeting wasn¡¯t a big deal. But now that the matter had been resolved and the culprit caught, why on earth would Liang Yu want to come back with him? And why was she calling him husband again? That¡¯s right. Liang Yu had said she wanted to gather a dowry to marry him. Could this really be the ultimate dream of a man? Huangfu Baizhi said naturally, ¡°That¡¯s right. Selecting concubines to fill the palace for you is my duty as your queen. By the way, Your Majesty, I suggest that since that sister has already entered the palace, it¡¯s best to give her a title sooner rather than later.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu was utterly flabbergasted. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Having a partner like Huangfu Baizhi was truly an earthly ideal. She had single-handedly established a dynasty, allowed him to become emperor, and just a few days after their marriage, when another woman came to find him, her first reaction was not jealousy, but rather to read about women¡¯s virtues to improve herself. It was simply astonishing. With a wife like this, what more could he ask for? A Few Days Later. Under Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s strong request, Ye Yu ¡°reluctantly¡± took Liang Yu as a consort. To this, Liang Yu was overjoyed. In her heart, titles like queen or consort were meaningless. As long as she could be with Ye Yu, everything else didn¡¯t matter. A few days after their wedding, Ye Yu initially intended to leave. But looking at the two women he had just given titles to, the queen and the consort, he ultimately decided to wait a little longer. Otherwise, with Liang Yu''s clingy nature, she would definitely not let him go easily. Moreover, since Huangfu Baizhi was so understanding, he ought to spend a few more days with her as a reward. But while he delayed leaving, simulation had to continue. It had been so long since he last simulated. His luck should have built up quite a bit by now. It was time to emerge! Ye Yu informed Huangfu Baizhi and Liang Yu that he was about to break through. He needed a safe and quiet place for seclusion. Huangfu Baizhi and Liang Yu immediately found a secluded and blessed place for him to use. They also arranged for a large number of cultivators to guard nearby for Ye Yu. Originally, Huangfu Baizhi and Liang Yu planned to assist personally. But Ye Yu stopped them. ¡°As long as I¡¯m not disturbed, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss!¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Baizhi and Liang Yu could only give up. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a long breath. It was just a dream. There was no need to make such a big deal out of it. That was over the top! Ye Yu held his breath and focused. After regaining his calm state of mind, he slowly closed his eyes. He began the simulation! Chapter 211 [Every time you enter a dream, it¡¯s a new life for you!] [Loading map and characters.] [Selection confirmed!] [This dream¡¯s talent: Good Fortune Avoidance (Gold)] [Seeking good omens and avoiding disasters through divination.] [Only those with great fortune can possess it.] The golden light shone brilliantly. Ye Yu felt an immediate surge of excitement. Indeed, gathering luck is useful. After so long without simulating, to be greeted with such a surprise right away. Especially that one line. ¡°Only those with great fortune can possess it.¡± It truly struck a chord with me! Ahem, I¡¯ve been emperor for quite some time these past two days; the title change is taking a moment to adjust. In the next second. A tremendous suction force came. [0 years old, the fox demon Ye Yu was born in a forest on the Southern Barbarian Continent.] [Just opened his eyes.] [He saw the night sky flickering with clouds of dawn.] [In the distance, the sounds of fierce battles echoed.] [Wait, a fox demon?] [This time, I didn¡¯t even get a human form.] [But it¡¯s fine.] [Let it be a demon.] [But the most crucial thing is, why was I born on the edge of a battlefield?] [In the next second.] [The ground suddenly trembled.] [Clearly, it was the aftershock of the battle.] Ye Yu''s face instantly turned pale. Damn!@@@@ Could it be that my talent has already drained all my luck? This scenario of being shaken to death by the aftermath of a battle right after birth is not something new to him. [0 years old, utterly powerless, in the weakest moment.] [Any danger could easily shatter the dream.] Damn it, what should I do with this disastrous start? Just as Ye Yu was pondering. Before his eyes, two shadowy bamboo slips appeared out of nowhere. Ye Yu''s heart leaped with joy. Right! I still have the talent of Good Fortune Avoidance! Maybe I can get through this crisis. Ye Yu immediately lifted his head to look ahead. [Medium omen, weep loudly; perhaps a fateful demon will come to rescue.] [Poor omen, do nothing; certain death awaits!] Ye Yu''s lips twitched slightly. The best option was the medium omen. If he couldn¡¯t fly, then so be it. Perhaps destiny intended for him to walk. After two days. Ye Yu was almost questioning his life. For some reason. He hadn¡¯t seen a single demon. Where was the so-called noble person? [On the third day.] Ye Yu arrived at the foot of a massive demon mountain. The surroundings were cold and piercing. There were also many massive skeletons of great demons scattered chaotically around. Ye Yu felt a sense of foreboding. Just as he wanted to leave. He suddenly spotted a tall woman dragging a large pile of massive bones toward him. They were evenly spread at the foot of the mountain. Ye Yu slightly raised an eyebrow, not understanding what this meant. At that moment. The woman also noticed Ye Yu. Then, with a flash, she appeared before Ye Yu. [This mountain was originally the training ground of a great demon; are you here to snatch my territory?] The words, laden with murderous intent, should have struck fear. But her voice was extremely soft and gave off a kind of gentle but fierce feeling. Faced with such a situation, no one would likely feel scared; instead, they might feel a bit excited. Ye Yu looked at the tall figure of the woman before him, unable to help but raise an eyebrow slightly. This woman was almost as tall as him, which was quite rare. With such a figure, if she wore the Hehuan Sect outfit, wouldn¡¯t she mesmerize everyone? However, some things are better left unthought for now. Given his current Qi Refining Stage power, it was still wise to keep a low profile. Ye Yu cupped his hands, indicating he was merely passing by and had no intention of seizing territory. In the Southern Barbarian Continent. The demon race placed great importance on territory. If one really encountered someone trying to snatch their territory, it would be an irreconcilable conflict. Although the woman before him had a soft voice, the immense demon power emanating from her made Ye Yu extremely calm. [Just passing by? Have you considered joining my mountain? Let me introduce myself, this great demon is called Gan Duoduo, and this is my demon mountain. Join my demon mountain, and I assure you a boundless future!] The woman named Gan Duoduo suddenly changed her tone drastically, her previously cold demeanor transforming into one of extreme enthusiasm. Ye Yu felt caught off guard. So he hurriedly waved his hands. Claiming that since this was their first meeting, joining a mountain was something to consider! In reality, he was preparing to use his talent for Good Fortune Avoidance. But Gan Duoduo didn¡¯t give Ye Yu any time to think. She decisively turned back around. [Alright, this is our second meeting!] [Welcome to join my Gan Duoduo''s mountain, I¡¯ll be your boss and protect you!] Gan Duoduo put her hands on her hips, exuding an imposing aura. With the softest voice, she said the most domineering words. Such a stark contrast left Ye Yu momentarily speechless. Chapter 212 [In this year, Ye Yu joined Gan Duoduo''s mountain.] [He became the Chief Guardian of Wangyou Mountain.] Yes, this mountain was named Wangyou Mountain by Gan Duoduo. The name is just that¡ªokay. But this mountain is indeed a feng shui treasure. The spiritual energy here is incredibly rich. And the scenery is beautiful. It¡¯s no less than those great demon mountains. Ye Yu, relying on his peak Qi Refining Stage, managed to obtain the title of Chief Guardian of Wangyou Mountain. There is indeed a bit of inflation there. But not too much. After all, on Wangyou Mountain, besides the demon king Gan Duoduo, there was only Ye Yu as a demon! Who else could hold the title of Chief Guardian if not him? However. What shocked Ye Yu was that, judging by Gan Duoduo''s profound demon power, she must at least be at the Harmonization Stage. With such strength, she could be called a great demon king on the Southern Barbarian Continent! Under normal circumstances, if one were to occupy a mountain, there would be at least hundreds of demons under their command. But why was she alone? Moreover, from her appearance, Gan Duoduo showed no traits of the demon race. This puzzled Ye Yu. He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of demon she was. After pondering for a long time. Ye Yu voiced his doubts. The only answer he got was two words. [Guess! ] This made Ye Yu extremely displeased. He swore that one day, he would properly punish Gan Duoduo. When the time comes, he would make her guess if she would get a spanking! At 150 years old, Ye Yu successfully entered the Golden Core Stage and grew a third tail. His cultivation speed suddenly increased significantly. This was all thanks to Gan Duoduo. Although this mountain king seemed unreliable.@@@@ She still had a good heart. She personally guided Ye Yu in operating his demon power. And found him the exclusive cultivation method of the fox tribe. [Nine Heavens Grasping the Moon Technique.] Thus. Ye Yu could quickly master his demon power and become a three-tailed fox demon. Though his realm wasn¡¯t considered high. But Ye Yu was extremely resistant to such matchmaking. What a joke. How could the matter of finding a partner be decided through such a hasty process as blind dates? You must know, Ye Yu¡¯s partner, after the dream shatters, would retain their memories. So, it was essential to be extremely careful! But Gan Duoduo''s matchmaking bloodline was no joke! She would basically pester Ye Yu every day, urging him to hurry up and find a partner. As night fell. On Wangyou Mountain. Gan Duoduo hugged a pile of viewing stones and placed them in front of Ye Yu. [Little Yu Yu, come take a look, these are all the female demons I¡¯ve carefully selected.] [Their looks and talents are top-notch!] [There are gentle and caring cat demons, wild and crazy leopard demons, and long-legged spider spirits, etc. Whatever you want, you can have it.] [Please do me a favor and just take a look!] [As long as you fancy anyone, I¡¯ll bring her over tomorrow!] Listening to Gan Duoduo¡¯s incessant chattering. Ye Yu was nearly on the brink of collapse. [My King, do you really have nothing better to do?] [I just want to cultivate diligently, attain the Dao early, and ascend during the day.] [I truly have no thoughts about finding a partner.] Gan Duoduo said, looking very aggrieved: [The four essential elements of cultivation: wealth, partner, method, and land.] [Partners are the second most important! ] [With a partner, you can better assist your cultivation.] [It reduces the possibility of heart demons arising; why not do it?] [Besides, you¡¯re the only demon left single on the entire Wangyou Mountain. Just help me out and find a partner!] Ye Yu felt a headache coming on. [Indeed, the world is vast and full of wonders.] [A demon, not mentioning diligent cultivation, is fine with eating, drinking, and having fun.] [Why does she have to take a liking to matchmaking?] [Is there really a sense of achievement in this?] Calculating the time, Gan Duoduo had been pestering him for almost two years. Ye Yu was truly exasperated. To avoid this matchmaking pressure. Ye Yu even thought of leaving Wangyou Mountain to venture out. But the results from his daily divination for Good Fortune Avoidance. Were all poor omens, indicating it wasn¡¯t suitable to descend the mountain. Not even a medium omen had shown up. Because of this. Ye Yu had been stuck here, enduring Gan Duoduo''s nagging. [Well, since you¡¯re so unreasonable, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.] To prevent Gan Duoduo from continuing to bother him. Ye Yu took a step forward, threw away those viewing stones, and seriously said: [My King, consider me your partner!] Chapter 213 [Indeed, entering the Dao with one¡¯s own body is the most deadly.] When Gan Duoduo heard that Ye Yu wanted her to be his partner, her charming face immediately flushed crimson. She hurriedly stood up and exclaimed, [No, absolutely not!] Then, without waiting for Ye Yu to respond, she fled in panic! Seeing this situation. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. [Oh, so I can¡¯t handle you?] In the next two days. Ye Yu enjoyed a bit of peace. Gan Duoduo completely stopped coming to find him. However, peaceful times are always short-lived. On the third day. Gan Duoduo proactively found Ye Yu again. Compared to her previous carefree demeanor, this time, Gan Duoduo seemed timid. Her eyes even flickered slightly. Ye Yu teased, [What¡¯s this? Has the King decided to be my partner?] Gan Duoduo shook her head repeatedly. [No, no, no! I haven¡¯t decided.] [No, I mean it¡¯s not possible.] [Little Yu Yu, we can¡¯t be together!] [My situation is a bit special.] Hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. [King, what¡¯s so special about your situation? Do tell!] However, in the next second. Ye Yu thought of another possibility and was immediately left in black lines. He spoke again: [Stop, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯m being dense.] [In matters of partnership, there are only two answers: agreement or disagreement.] [A special situation is equivalent to not liking me, and not liking means rejection.]@@@@ [I¡¯ve overstepped my bounds!] After saying this, Ye Yu intended to leave. Damn, he never expected that while Gan Duoduo appeared soft and sweet, her words were so indirect that he nearly got entangled. It was really infuriating! [Wait, don¡¯t go!] Gan Duoduo hurriedly stepped forward to block Ye Yu. In a low voice, she said: [It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you or refuse you, it¡¯s just that my situation is special, and I can¡¯t be your partner.] Ye Yu straightened his face. [So, what you mean is, you like me, but still can¡¯t be my partner?] [What a new type of consolation!] [I¡¯m being consoled again; thank you.] Gan Duoduo shook her head repeatedly. [It¡¯s not a consolation; it¡¯s true. How about this?] [Give me two more years, and if all goes well, I will be your partner!] Seeing Gan Duoduo¡¯s conflicted expression, it seemed she really had some untold difficulties. This made Ye Yu feel quite strange. [What¡¯s really going on? Why two years?] Gan Duoduo hesitated, [If nothing unexpected happens, then next year when I come out of seclusion, I¡¯ll be willing to be your partner.] Ye Yu felt a surge of heat in his heart. Earlier, he had indeed been joking with Gan Duoduo. But if he could truly become her partner, Ye Yu would absolutely not refuse. With such a tall stature, stunning looks, and a soft voice. What man could resist? Ahem, two hundred years could be considered a slow-burning affection. So, Ye Yu earnestly replied: [I¡¯ll wait for you.] Gan Duoduo smiled slightly. Then she spoke seriously: [If I still haven¡¯t come out of seclusion by next summer,] [Then don¡¯t wait for me; leave immediately and go down the mountain!] Ye Yu nodded in confusion. Just as he was about to say something. Gan Duoduo had already left. After pondering for a moment, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit melancholic. He speculated that Gan Duoduo must have cultivated some life-threatening technique. Or perhaps she was poisoned. [That¡¯s why she set the two-year deadline.] [If she passes through it, all will be well, and naturally, she can be my partner.] [If she doesn¡¯t make it, then it¡¯s all over.] [This must be Gan Duoduo¡¯s untold secret.] Ye Yu slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. [I hope Gan Duoduo will be safe! ] [After all, I really like this mountain king!] As time passed. Before he knew it, over half a year had gone by. [Summer.] [On Wangyou Mountain.] Ye Yu looked at the place where Gan Duoduo was in seclusion. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. [There¡¯s still a month and a half left.] [Summer will soon end.] [Could it be that Gan Duoduo hasn¡¯t passed this trial?] Ye Yu felt a sudden sense of anxiety. He once again used his talent to divine. [Medium omen: today, go down the mountain, head south, and you can ensure safety.] [Medium-poor omen: stay on the mountain, life and death are unpredictable, and fortune and misfortune coexist!] Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes¡ª[Can I go down the mountain?] [And it¡¯s advisable to go down today?] [What the hell is going on?] Just as Ye Yu was deep in thought. The entire Wangyou Mountain trembled incessantly. The mountain peak suddenly exploded. A figure shot out rapidly. Then it paused in mid-air. The person was none other than Gan Duoduo, who had just come out of seclusion. She was clad in a black robe, exuding an unmatched cold elegance! Chapter 214 [Seeing Gan Duoduo successfully emerge from seclusion.] Ye Yu felt very happy in his heart. But then he noticed some abnormalities. Before entering seclusion, Gan Duoduo was clearly wearing a white robe. Why had it now turned into a black robe? Not to mention changing clothes. Whether human cultivators or demons, the robes they wear possess self-cleaning functions. Under normal circumstances, one wouldn¡¯t need to change for a thousand years. How could Gan Duoduo have suddenly changed clothes during her seclusion? And most importantly. Gan Duoduo¡¯s entire aura seemed to have undergone a tremendous transformation. She had completely shed her usual gentle and lovely demeanor. Now, she was sharp and striking, making it difficult to look directly at her. Ye Yu''s heart trembled. [Is there something wrong with her cultivation technique?] At that moment. Gan Duoduo also noticed Ye Yu. With a flash, she appeared in front of him. Casting a cold glance over him from head to toe. She mockingly said: [I didn¡¯t expect her taste to be quite good.] [She could find such good stock.] [However, I don¡¯t like it!] This statement was rather ambiguous. It left Ye Yu confused. However, in the next second. An overwhelming killing intent suddenly began to spread. Cold as a knife. Ye Yu looked forward in disbelief. He shouted: [Gan Duoduo! Have you gone insane? It¡¯s me, Ye Yu!] [Gan Duoduo is indeed an awful name!] [Remember, the one who will kill you is Gan Zhi Zui!] After saying this, the woman who called herself Gan Zhi Zui had an icy expression. She raised her right hand and cast a spell. In the next second. The ground shattered, and an enormous python burst forth from the earth. Following Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s gestures. It opened its bloody maw and lunged forward. It aimed to swallow Ye Yu whole. All of this happened incredibly quickly. There was no time to react. Ye Yu instinctively tried to dodge, but it was too late. Just as he thought he was about to meet his end. Gan Zhi Zui suddenly froze, her right hand unable to advance even a fraction. The enormous python also became instantly immobilized. It was just half a meter away from Ye Yu. This bizarre scene. [How could she offend anyone?] Ye Yu didn¡¯t explain much to them and directly descended the mountain. [At 260 years old, Ye Yu roamed around the Southern Barbarian Continent.] Relying on his Good Fortune Avoidance talent, he dodged one danger after another. He also learned some news. [Gan Zhi Zui, a renowned great demon king for a thousand years.] [She was hailed as the most beautiful and most dangerous snake demon on the Southern Barbarian Continent.] [Over two hundred years ago, she suddenly disappeared without a trace.] [It was only recently that she resurfaced.] When Ye Yu learned of this, he was very shocked. [A great demon king who has been famous for a thousand years? A snake demon?] [If that¡¯s the case, then Gan Zhi Zui is the true body, and Gan Duoduo is her second persona?] It was most likely like that. The timeline of over two hundred years matched perfectly. This left Ye Yu feeling somewhat at a loss. Reflecting inwardly, Ye Yu still liked Gan Duoduo very much. He even often thought of her. Thus, Ye Yu made up his mind. When he gained enough strength, he would definitely seek out Gan Zhi Zui again. [I¡¯ll ask her what¡¯s going on with Gan Duoduo?] [If it really is a second personality, then I¡¯ll find a way to awaken her!] However, this goal now seemed a bit too early. Compared to other dream realms. The talent in this dream life didn¡¯t seem too high. In the last dream realm. At just forty years old, he had already entered the Crossing Tribulation Stage. But now, he was two hundred sixty years old. And still stuck at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. It was truly disheartening. But this talent was steady. With daily divinations, he could easily avoid danger, and occasionally he could find some small opportunities based on hints. But so far, he hadn¡¯t encountered any significant opportunities! On a certain morning. Just as Ye Yu was preparing to divine again. He suddenly sensed an extremely rich killing intent coming from afar. Without any hesitation, Ye Yu immediately fled in that direction. [Recently, what¡¯s going on?] [I keep getting targeted by great demons and chased! ] This puzzled Ye Yu. He understood the principle of the survival of the fittest. But under normal circumstances, demons wouldn¡¯t kill indiscriminately. So why had he been constantly hunted since coming down the mountain? Moreover, the ones pursuing him were all great demons above the Harmonization Stage. This was a bit too unreasonable, wasn¡¯t it? While Ye Yu was running around. On a certain peak, he saw an unexpected demon. Chapter 215 [Yin Feijing, as always, wore a black cloak, hiding her entire face in the shadows.] She was patrolling Fox Mountain as usual. But suddenly, she heard a familiar voice. [Yin Feijing, I need help!] Turning her head, she saw Ye Yu rushing toward her at high speed. Behind him was a massive centipede, nearly a thousand feet long, chasing after him. The ground rolled beneath them, creating an incredibly powerful momentum. Yin Feijing was shocked, hardly believing her eyes. [Ye Yu actually came to the Southern Barbarian Continent?] [And he even grew three tails?] Was it an illusion? [No, that¡¯s impossible!] The demon energy around him was incredibly pure. No matter how skillful an illusion or artifact, it couldn¡¯t achieve that.@@@@ What was going on? Yin Feijing didn¡¯t dare to dwell on the question. She immediately moved and blocked the massive centipede¡¯s path. [This is Fox Mountain; entry is forbidden. Take another step, and I will kill you!] The centipede came to a sudden halt. Its body reared up high. Above its head, half a woman¡¯s figure materialized. She gazed greedily at Ye Yu. Then she spoke in a low voice: [Little fox, if it comes down to a fight, you might not be my match.] [How about we cooperate? We can split this man in two, and both of us can have a share!] Hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath! [Why do you want to eat him?] [Are you insane?] Yin Feijing stepped forward. Behind her, a gigantic six-tailed fox phantom appeared. It stood in opposition to the centipede. Yin Feijing said firmly: [This person is under my protection!] [Now, you either leave or die at the foot of Fox Mountain!] In fact. The centipede before her was a mid-Harmonization Stage great demon. While Yin Feijing had just recently broken through to the Harmonization Stage. If a fight broke out. It was very likely that she wouldn¡¯t be the centipede¡¯s opponent. Currently, her aunt, Zhou Xuan, had gone to the Central Continent¡¯s Lan Kingdom to seek her long-lost love. Among the foxes on Fox Mountain, the strongest was Yin Feijing. Once a fight broke out, there would be no external help. So, Yin Feijing felt very nervous. The only option was to bluff, using the name of Fox Mountain to gamble that the centipede wouldn¡¯t dare to strike! Fortunately. This tactic worked! Now, having calmed down. He found Yin Feijing¡¯s questions were not so easy to answer. How to explain the transformation from human to demon? To be honest, that definitely wouldn¡¯t work! [There¡¯s no way I can reveal anything about the dream system!] So, he could only stick to one answer. [I am a demon now!] [That¡¯s the truth.] [My demon body and demon energy are genuinely real.] [But if you want to pry into my clothes to see my tail? No way!] With her hands fully restrained, Yin Feijing felt weak all over. For some reason, whenever she faced Ye Yu, she felt completely at his mercy! This made Yin Feijing both embarrassed and angry. [And you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll spank me?] [How can that be?] [If you really do, how will I face anyone later?] Yin Feijing¡¯s face turned pale as she said: [You¡¯d better let me go, or I... I won¡¯t spare you!] In her panic, she completely forgot that she was a mid-Harmonization Stage great demon. But even if she remembered, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Because in Yin Feijing¡¯s impression. Ye Yu was an unparalleled powerhouse. In Lan Kingdom, mid-Harmonization Stage formation masters could be killed by Ye Yu with a wave of his hand. She had just broken through to Harmonization; how could she possibly contend with Ye Yu? It was precisely this preconceived notion. That made Yin Feijing not know how to resist at all. Hearing a hint of panic in Yin Feijing¡¯s voice. Ye Yu showed a teasing expression. He leaned close to Yin Feijing¡¯s ear and softly said: [Look at you, so anxious!] As soon as his words fell. A terrifying pressure descended. Ye Yu and Yin Feijing looked up simultaneously. They saw a beautiful mature woman floating in mid-air. A chilling killing intent radiated from her. She coldly said: [Are you bullying my Jing¡¯er?] Ye Yu immediately recognized that this person was the woman from the painting in Lan Kingdom. He released Yin Feijing¡¯s hand and chuckled: [You must be Aunt Zhou Xuan, right?] [I¡¯m Ye Yu, a friend of Yin Feijing. We were just joking around.] Upon hearing this, Zhou Xuan was slightly taken aback. Then her expression softened considerably. [So it¡¯s Young Friend Ye Yu. I¡¯ve heard about you and Jing¡¯er¡¯s matters from Yin Zhi.] [You two are truly something.] [Even if you want to be affectionate, at least find a more suitable place for it.] [Doing this out in the open, what kind of manners is that?] Chapter 216 ¡¾In a hidden blessed land in the Southern Barbarians Continent.¡¿ ¡¾Dressed in a black robe, Gan Zhi Zui sits cross-legged.¡¿ ¡¾Her eyes are tightly shut, and her expression is grave to the extreme.¡¿ ¡¾Behind her.¡¿ ¡¾A massive black serpent''s phantom appears.¡¿ ¡¾And vaguely, beside the black serpent, there is also a phantom of a white serpent, flickering in and out of sight!¡¿ ¡¾After a long time.¡¿ ¡¾The two phantoms dissipate simultaneously.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui slowly opens her eyes.¡¿ ¡¾She speaks harshly to herself: It¡¯s been decades, what do you want?¡¿ ¡¾If it weren¡¯t for me being gravely injured back then, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to seize control of the body.¡¿ ¡¾What, now you¡¯re getting restless?¡¿ ¡¾You have to seek that fox?¡¿ ¡¾With his bloodline, it¡¯s impossible for him to grow up in the Southern Barbarians.¡¿ ¡¾He might have died long ago.¡¿ ¡¾As soon as Gan Zhi Zui''s cold words fall.¡¿ ¡¾In the sea of her heart, Gan Duo Duo''s voice immediately comes through.¡¿ ¡¾Pah pah pah, you can''t say that.¡¿ ¡¾Little Yu Yu has deep blessings and won¡¯t die!¡¿ ¡¾All along, you¡¯ve been in control of the body. Now, I don¡¯t want to back down.¡¿ ¡¾Give me control of the body, and I only need five hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾After five hundred years, either one of us can have a year or even a day!¡¿ ¡¾Or, in the future, we can alternate one day each or one year each.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui scoffs: Dream on! If everything were left to your whims, we would have died long ago!¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right. Gan Zhi Zui and Gan Duo Duo are two independent souls but share one body.¡¿ ¡¾They are truly a dual-soul entity.¡¿ ¡¾In the cultivation world, such a constitution is also known as the "conjoined lotus."¡¿ ¡¾Two flowers on one stem.¡¿ ¡¾It is extremely rare.¡¿ ¡¾Those with the conjoined lotus constitution can practice cultivation with half the effort and double the results.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, they won¡¯t have to worry about the troubles of heart demons!¡¿ ¡¾This is also why Gan Zhi Zui could achieve great renown in the Southern Barbarians Continent.¡¿ ¡¾The two sisters have vastly different personalities.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui, the older sister, is dominant and cold-blooded!¡¿ ¡¾While Gan Duo Duo, the younger sister, is gentle and timid.¡¿ ¡¾It is precisely because of their differing temperaments.¡¿ ¡¾For a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui has always been in control of the body.¡¿ ¡¾And Gan Duo Duo has been sitting in the sea of her heart.¡¿ ¡¾Through Gan Zhi Zui''s perspective, she quietly observes everything outside.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo was both surprised and delighted.¡¿ ¡¾After two hundred years of day and night together.¡¿ ¡¾She had already fallen in love with Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But due to her unique constitution, she had set a two-year agreement.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, she planned to enter seclusion and discuss matters thoroughly with Gan Zhi Zui.¡¿ ¡¾After all, you¡¯ve controlled the body for a thousand years; isn¡¯t it only fair that I control it for the next thousand years?¡¿ ¡¾But who would have thought that Gan Zhi Zui had no intention of discussing this with Gan Duo Duo at all.¡¿ ¡¾She directly took control of the body.¡¿ ¡¾Even intending to make a move against Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Naturally, Gan Duo Duo was unwilling and fought Gan Zhi Zui for control of the body.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui had no choice but to relent.¡¿ ¡¾Originally thinking that this matter would end here.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, in the decades since leaving Forgetting Worry Mountain, Gan Duo Duo has been resisting her.¡¿ ¡¾This made Gan Zhi Zui extremely unhappy.¡¿ ¡¾Now, she forcefully suppresses Gan Duo Duo.¡¿ ¡¾She absolutely refuses to allow Gan Duo Duo to gain control of the body!¡¿ ¡¾Because Gan Zhi Zui knows very well that cultivating as Dao partners means practicing the Kun character technique together.¡¿ ¡¾They share one body; even if hidden in the sea of the heart, they can perceive everything outside.¡¿ ¡¾Just the thought of that scene makes Gan Zhi Zui unable to accept it!¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, there¡¯s no room for negotiation in this matter!¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui and Gan Duo Duo are once again fighting for control of the body in the blessed land!¡¿ ¡¾Meanwhile.¡¿ ¡¾On the other side, within Fox Mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu is enjoying the warm hospitality from Zhou Xuan!¡¿ ¡¾Some time ago.¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Xuan went to the Lan Kingdom and heard Ye Yu¡¯s story from Yin Zhi.¡¿ ¡¾Learning that if Ye Yu had not stepped in to save him back then.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps Yin Zhi and Yin Fei Jing would have died long ago.¡¿ ¡¾Such a life-saving grace certainly needs to be repaid.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu is also Yin Fei Jing''s Dao partner, and with this layer of connection, both sides naturally feel closer!¡¿ ¡¾Regarding this.¡¿ ¡¾Yin Fei Jing expressed her protest!¡¿ ¡¾Claiming that she and Ye Yu are enemies, not Dao partners!¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Xuan instinctively thought this was just a little couple bickering.¡¿ ¡¾So she advised: Don¡¯t be ungrateful! Finding a Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox as a Dao partner is a blessing you¡¯ve earned over eight lifetimes!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu suddenly froze, unable to hold the spiritual fruit in his hand.¡¿ ¡¾A Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox?¡¿ ¡¾That sounds really impressive!¡¿ Chapter 217 ¡¾The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox is revered as the highest gifted race among the fox clan.¡¿ ¡¾As long as they do not perish too early,¡¿ ¡¾they have a great probability of ascending to the heavenly realm.¡¿ ¡¾Their celestial fate is profound!¡¿ ¡¾However, until now,¡¿ ¡¾there have been no sightings of them in the cultivation world for thousands of years.¡¿ ¡¾They are almost forgotten by the demons.¡¿ ¡¾The reason is simple: a common man is guilty for possessing treasures!¡¿ ¡¾The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox has a special ability.¡¿ ¡¾To swallow is to avoid calamity!¡¿ ¡¾As a race with deep celestial fate, they are treasures all over.¡¿ ¡¾If one eats their flesh, not only will their cultivation greatly increase, but they will also be forever free from the influence of heart demons.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾This is not merely a legend.¡¿ ¡¾It is indeed recorded in ancient texts.¡¿ ¡¾Not only that,¡¿ ¡¾but the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox also has a unique fragrance.¡¿ ¡¾It easily attracts the covetousness of great demons.¡¿ ¡¾This is the real reason for their extremely scarce numbers.¡¿ ¡¾After listening to Zhou Xuan''s narration.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was in disbelief.¡¿ ¡¾Damn, isn''t this just the walking ''Tang Seng'' meat on the Southern Barbarians Continent?¡¿ ¡¾No wonder so many great demons want to eat him lately.¡¿ ¡¾So it turns out it''s because of this!¡¿ ¡¾Yin Fei Jing suddenly spoke: Stop, Ye Yu, I¡¯m asking you seriously.¡¿ ¡¾Are you a human or a demon?¡¿ ¡¾Before, on the Central Continent, you were clearly a human cultivator. How did you suddenly transform into a Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox?¡¿ ¡¾Hearing these words.¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Xuan was also quite surprised.¡¿ ¡¾But after thinking about it.¡¿ ¡¾Back when they were in the Lan Kingdom,¡¿ ¡¾Yin Zhi seemed to have mentioned that Ye Yu was a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, definitely a human.¡¿ ¡¾But now.¡¿ ¡¾He is purely filled with demonic energy.¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Xuan could tell.¡¿ ¡¾This is definitely not something achieved later through pills or artifacts.¡¿ ¡¾So what is going on?¡¿ ¡¾Faced with the questioning gazes of the two.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu appeared quite calm.¡¿ ¡¾Once is an encounter, twice is familiarity!¡¿ ¡¾When a lie is repeated,¡¿ ¡¾even if it is false, it will be asserted with certainty that it is true.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu told Yin Fei Jing and Zhou Xuan.¡¿ ¡¾He was originally a demon!¡¿ ¡¾Back on the Central Continent, he merely used artifacts and secret techniques to change his body.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had no intention of explaining this issue.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately smiled and said: Then thank you very much!¡¿ ¡¾That night.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu suffered in Fox Mountain, finding a quiet place to contemplate a way to break through.¡¿ ¡¾Ultimately, he only thought of one answer.¡¿ ¡¾That is to become stronger!¡¿ ¡¾In this cultivation world, Ye Yu could not possibly find a loyal and highly skilled protector like Sun Wukong.¡¿ ¡¾If he wants to avoid being eaten by great demons!¡¿ ¡¾The only way is to protect himself!¡¿ ¡¾But this matter, though easy to say, is hard to accomplish!¡¿ ¡¾For over two hundred years, Ye Yu had been cultivating.¡¿ ¡¾But now, he hasn¡¯t even reached the Transformation God Realm!¡¿ ¡¾Such a speed of progress is already quite fast compared to ordinary cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾But Ye Yu was still dissatisfied.¡¿ ¡¾Too slow!¡¿ ¡¾He must find a way to accelerate his cultivation!¡¿ ¡¾The next day.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu used his talent for avoiding misfortune and seeking good fortune as usual.¡¿ ¡¾Two phantoms of bamboo slips appeared once again.¡¿ ¡¾When the first bamboo slip opened,¡¿ ¡¾a flash of radiant light suddenly swept across it.¡¿ ¡¾What does this mean?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu looked forward seriously.¡¿ ¡¾Instantly, his expression changed drastically!¡¿ ¡¾Supreme good luck: Head north; there is a great opportunity waiting for you!¡¿ ¡¾Following closely, the second bamboo slip opened.¡¿ ¡¾Middle good luck: Stay in Fox Mountain without leaving; there is a small opportunity!¡¿ ¡¾Is there even a choice?¡¿ ¡¾One big, one small.¡¿ ¡¾Hesitating for even a second would be disrespectful to the supreme good luck!¡¿ ¡¾Reflecting on himself.¡¿ ¡¾This is the first supreme good luck Ye Yu obtained after acquiring the talent for avoiding misfortune.¡¿ ¡¾How could he possibly give it up?¡¿ ¡¾Then.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu wasted no time; after confirming the direction, he set off northward.¡¿ ¡¾When he encounters a mountain, he will crash through it; when he encounters the sea, he will divide it!¡¿ ¡¾In any case, he will open whatever he sees!¡¿ ¡¾But wanting me to take a detour?¡¿ ¡¾In your dreams!¡¿ ¡¾Today, this great opportunity, I will take it no matter what!¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Yu broke through the eighth mountain.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately noticed something unusual.¡¿ ¡¾A massive mountain range had been completely hollowed out.¡¿ ¡¾A giant skeleton was fully revealed in front of him.¡¿ ¡¾It was an astonishing sight.¡¿ Chapter 218 ¡¾Looking at the gigantic skeleton before him.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu felt an inexplicable pressure.¡¿ ¡¾But it did not last long and instantly vanished.¡¿ ¡¾He looked around.¡¿ ¡¾He discovered that within this mountain range,¡¿ ¡¾there was nothing else apart from the massive skeleton before him.¡¿ ¡¾So where did that pressure come from?¡¿ ¡¾Could it be from this skeleton?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu''s expression turned serious as he stepped forward slowly.¡¿ ¡¾He noticed that this skeleton was crystal clear, resembling jade.¡¿ ¡¾He couldn¡¯t help but move closer,¡¿ ¡¾preparing to reach out and touch it.¡¿ ¡¾At that moment.¡¿ ¡¾A warm voice echoed.¡¿ ¡¾In the presence of your ancestors, you must harbor a heart of reverence!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu turned to look.¡¿ ¡¾He saw a creature with a human body and fox head, dressed in a brocade robe, had appeared beside him at some point.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu quickly stepped back.¡¿ ¡¾Instinctively saying: A demon?¡¿ ¡¾The fox¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly displeased, it said: What? Aren¡¯t you a demon?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu blinked.¡¿ ¡¾It did seem correct.¡¿ ¡¾In this life, he was indeed a demon.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, this was the Southern Barbarians Continent, originally a gathering place for demons.¡¿ ¡¾It was normal to encounter demons here.¡¿ ¡¾The reason Ye Yu was so shocked earlier was simply that this fox appeared too frightening.¡¿ ¡¾After calming down,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu cupped his hands and said: I am indeed a demon, I was just too nervous earlier.¡¿ ¡¾The fox sighed.¡¿ ¡¾Slowly speaking: My name is Zhi Shui! What you see now is my skeleton.¡¿ ¡¾And I am merely a wisp of divine soul.¡¿ ¡¾I have survived here for thirty thousand years.¡¿ ¡¾I only wish to wait for a worthy successor.¡¿ ¡¾Your bloodline can only be considered passable.¡¿ ¡¾But my time is running out.¡¿ ¡¾I will do my utmost to help your bloodline improve a notch.¡¿ ¡¾I hope you can restore the divine might of the Heavenly Fox!¡¿ ¡¾This speech was grand and righteous.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu quickly cupped his hands in thanks.¡¿ ¡¾Thank you, senior!¡¿ ¡¾Though he said this, he remained on high alert in his heart.¡¿ ¡¾He quietly gripped a retreat talisman in his hand,¡¿ ¡¾prepared to withdraw at any moment!¡¿ ¡¾Why do ascenders die?¡¿ ¡¾Is that rule only found in the Western Frontier Continent?¡¿ ¡¾Or does it also exist in the Southern Barbarians Continent?¡¿ ¡¾Being wary of celestial beings and taking down that fishing bastard, what does that even mean?¡¿ ¡¾These questions left Ye Yu feeling quite puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾But he did not dwell on it too much.¡¿ ¡¾All mysteries will eventually be revealed when he strives for ascension or steps into the heavenly realm.¡¿ ¡¾However, from previous experiences, one should always be cautious!¡¿ ¡¾Especially after striving for ascension and stepping into the heavenly realm!¡¿ ¡¾At 350 years old, ever since obtaining Zhi Shui¡¯s essence blood!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation steadily climbed.¡¿ ¡¾In a hundred years, he had nearly crossed two major realms.¡¿ ¡¾Not only did he successfully reach the peak of the Harmonization Realm,¡¿ ¡¾but with the help of his talent for avoiding misfortune, he also obtained two treasures.¡¿ ¡¾One was a medium-grade spiritual weapon, the Liuli Robe!¡¿ ¡¾The other was a low-grade spiritual weapon, the Thunder Blade!¡¿ ¡¾As Ye Yu''s strength continued to grow.¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Xuan was also quite satisfied with him.¡¿ ¡¾She urged Ye Yu and Yin Fei Jing not to quarrel anymore; if they had time to spare, little aunt could prepare a dual cultivation method for them to practice!¡¿ ¡¾In response, both refused.¡¿ ¡¾Yin Fei Jing understood very well that she and Ye Yu were adversaries, not in a Dao partner relationship at all.¡¿ ¡¾Since that was the case, how could they practice dual cultivation techniques?¡¿ ¡¾And Ye Yu did not want to be entangled with Yin Fei Jing any further.¡¿ ¡¾Otherwise, once they woke from the dream,¡¿ ¡¾if Yin Fei Jing retained her memories,¡¿ ¡¾then explaining would become very troublesome!¡¿ ¡¾Therefore, Ye Yu decisively chose to venture out!¡¿ ¡¾Watching his departing figure.¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡¿ ¡¾How many times have I told you not to argue, not to argue?¡¿ ¡¾Look, you¡¯ve upset your Dao partner and driven him away, right?¡¿ ¡¾Now listen to your little aunt and bring him back!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Yin Fei Jing was filled with dark lines on her forehead.¡¿ ¡¾Regarding her relationship with Ye Yu,¡¿ ¡¾she had already explained it many times.¡¿ ¡¾Yet Zhou Xuan would not believe it no matter what.¡¿ ¡¾At this point, Yin Fei Jing was truly too tired to explain.¡¿ ¡¾So she left straight away.¡¿ ¡¾After returning to her own blessed cave,¡¿ ¡¾Yin Fei Jing wanted to begin cultivating, but her heart could not calm down.¡¿ ¡¾She felt inexplicably agitated.¡¿ ¡¾This state made her very displeased.¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that she had really grown accustomed to having Ye Yu by her side?¡¿ ¡¾On the other hand, as Ye Yu traveled, he passed by Forgetting Worry Mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Memories from before floated in his mind, and he promptly leaped down.¡¿ Chapter 219 ¡¾Forget Worry Mountain is rich in spiritual energy and picturesque scenery.¡¿ ¡¾It is an exceptionally good place.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu originally thought that other great demons would come here to claim it as their own.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly,¡¿ ¡¾it remained as quiet as ever.¡¿ ¡¾There were no traces of other great demons at all.¡¿ ¡¾Hmm? Wait a minute?¡¿ ¡¾Why does this aura feel so familiar?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu''s expression changed drastically.¡¿ ¡¾He swiftly turned and made his way to the mountaintop.¡¿ ¡¾There, he was astonished to discover a familiar figure.¡¿ ¡¾It was none other than Gan Duo Duo, whom he hadn''t seen in a hundred years.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, it must be Gan Duo Duo.¡¿ ¡¾She was dressed in a white outfit.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu quickly shouted: Great King!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this voice.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo slowly turned her head.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu''s arrival, she became very excited.¡¿ ¡¾Immediately, she ran back at the fastest speed.¡¿ ¡¾Directly leaping into Ye Yu''s arms.¡¿ ¡¾Little Yu Yu, I finally found you again!¡¿ ¡¾Hearing these words.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was left confused.¡¿ ¡¾Uh, I think it was I who came to find you?¡¿ ¡¾But it doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯s the same regardless of who found whom.¡¿ ¡¾After embracing,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn''t wait to ask: How did you end up here?¡¿ ¡¾When did you come back?¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo jumped down from Ye Yu''s embrace, smiling as she said: I just came back yesterday.¡¿ ¡¾I initially wanted to go out and look for you, but I didn¡¯t know where to start.¡¿ ¡¾So I decided to come to Forget Worry Mountain to try my luck.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly, I ran into you today.¡¿ ¡¾You tell me, doesn''t this count as a meeting of minds?¡¿ ¡¾At these words, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡¿ ¡¾If it¡¯s to be calculated like that, saying it¡¯s a meeting of minds really isn¡¯t incorrect.¡¿ ¡¾Then, Ye Yu asked about Gan Zhi Zui.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo held nothing back.¡¿ ¡¾She explained the situation regarding the conjoined lotus.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu felt an immense shock in his heart.¡¿ ¡¾A dual-soul entity?¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s quite thrilling!¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo candidly expressed.¡¿ ¡¾This time, she had fought with Gan Zhi Zui for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Only then was she able to lock her sister in the sea of her heart.¡¿ ¡¾If all goes well, she should be able to maintain it for at least a few hundred years!¡¿ ¡¾At this point,¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo suddenly paused.¡¿ ¡¾Don¡¯t let him be caught up when the heavenly tribulation descends.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu said seriously: No matter what, suppress your cultivation and delay the arrival of the heavenly tribulation as much as possible.¡¿ ¡¾Wait until I become a bit stronger.¡¿ ¡¾That way, it will be much safer.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing these words,¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo felt quite puzzled.¡¿ ¡¾She didn¡¯t understand why Ye Yu would say this.¡¿ ¡¾Even Gan Zhi Zui, in the sea of her heart, felt very curious as well.¡¿ ¡¾She squinted her eyes slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Although she had been imprisoned in the sea of her heart,¡¿ ¡¾over the past twenty years,¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui had also accompanied Ye Yu day and night.¡¿ ¡¾She was very familiar with this man.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, it was the first time she had seen Ye Yu show such a serious expression.¡¿ ¡¾Why delay the arrival of the heavenly tribulation?¡¿ ¡¾Does Ye Yu know something?¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo softly asked: Little Yu Yu, what do you mean by that?¡¿ ¡¾To this, Ye Yu did not explain much.¡¿ ¡¾Because he could not be sure.¡¿ ¡¾In the Southern Barbarians Continent, was there a similar presence to that Taoist?¡¿ ¡¾If not, it would seem overly cautious!¡¿ ¡¾But if there was, it would be an extremely dangerous matter!¡¿ ¡¾Thus, the best solution was to become a bit stronger!¡¿ ¡¾Only by doing so could he and the one he loved safely survive in this cultivation world!¡¿ ¡¾Six months later.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo could no longer suppress the cultivation within her body.¡¿ ¡¾The heavenly tribulation arrived as scheduled!¡¿ ¡¾The dark clouds stretched for thousands of miles without end!¡¿ ¡¾The sky turned dark, and golden lightning flashed.¡¿ ¡¾It resembled the end of days!¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo urged Ye Yu to leave.¡¿ ¡¾Once the heavenly tribulation descends, it would be extremely dangerous.¡¿ ¡¾Let alone Ye Yu being in the early stage of the tribulation realm.¡¿ ¡¾Even cultivators at the late stage of the tribulation realm would face certain death under the heavenly tribulation!¡¿ ¡¾Only those at the peak of the tribulation realm had a slim chance of survival when facing their own heavenly tribulation!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu remained silent, standing a hundred feet away.¡¿ ¡¾He cautiously looked around.¡¿ ¡¾And set up numerous formations around him.¡¿ ¡¾To be on the safe side!¡¿ ¡¾Moments later, the heavenly tribulation descended!¡¿ ¡¾Its imposing might made one feel tremors even from a great distance.¡¿ ¡¾After a day and night of baptism.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo finally succeeded in overcoming the tribulation.¡¿ ¡¾Exhausted, she revealed a smile to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾At that moment.¡¿ ¡¾The calamity clouds dispersed.¡¿ ¡¾A shadow of a flood dragon appeared in the sky.¡¿ Chapter 220 ¡¾The moment the flood dragon appeared.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu took a step forward, grounding himself.¡¿ ¡¾He merely adjusted his stance slightly,¡¿ ¡¾but had already activated nearly a hundred formations.¡¿ ¡¾He was ready to act at any moment.¡¿ ¡¾At this time.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had prepared for the worst-case scenario.¡¿ ¡¾Even if this flood dragon possessed strength beyond that of the Taoist from the Western Frontier Continent,¡¿ ¡¾he would still be able to hold his ground.¡¿ ¡¾This would buy him time to take Gan Duo Duo and leave this place.¡¿ ¡¾He wouldn¡¯t let it turn into a desperate exchange like the last dream!¡¿ ¡¾Soon.¡¿ ¡¾The flood dragon''s form flickered.¡¿ ¡¾It transformed into a middle-aged man with a sinister expression.¡¿ ¡¾He looked at Gan Duo Duo with a greedy gaze.¡¿ ¡¾His voice was hoarse as he said: After waiting for hundreds of years, you finally ascended.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this,¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo frowned slightly, feeling very unfamiliar with the middle-aged man before her.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed she had never seen this person before, right?¡¿ ¡¾But why did he say he had waited for hundreds of years?¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo felt uncertain.¡¿ ¡¾So she inquired in her sea of heart whether Gan Zhi Zui recognized this man.¡¿ ¡¾The latter stared at him for a long time and found him equally unfamiliar.¡¿ ¡¾I have not seen this person.¡¿ ¡¾But be careful; his strength is formidable.¡¿ ¡¾You are not his match. Break the seal and give me control of the body; I will deal with him!¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Gan Duo Duo smiled and shook her head.¡¿ ¡¾Sister, you think you can trick me into breaking the seal this way?¡¿ ¡¾Not a chance!¡¿ ¡¾I won¡¯t be fooled!¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui was filled with frustration.¡¿ ¡¾She roared again: I¡¯m not deceiving you! You really are not his opponent!¡¿ ¡¾In response, Gan Duo Duo did not say anything further.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, who was standing beside them, furrowed his brows slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Something was off!¡¿ ¡¾The strength of this flood dragon was nowhere near comparable to that Taoist from the Western Frontier Continent.¡¿ ¡¾From the fluctuations of spiritual energy,¡¿ ¡¾it seemed to be only in the mid-stage of ascension!¡¿ ¡¾Could it be that he was different from the Taoist?¡¿ ¡¾To verify this,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu coldly asked: Do ascenders die?¡¿ ¡¾By chance, he obtained a dragon transformation technique.¡¿ ¡¾He only needed to continuously swallow his kind,¡¿ ¡¾and he could transform from a snake to a serpent, from a serpent to a flood dragon, and ultimately to a dragon for ascension.¡¿ ¡¾Over the years, Fang Gu Cai worked tirelessly.¡¿ ¡¾He finally transformed into a flood dragon a millennium ago.¡¿ ¡¾But the rate of evolution had also slowed down considerably.¡¿ ¡¾After various tests, he concluded that the higher the cultivation and talent of the swallowed snake, the more beneficial it was to his rate of evolution.¡¿ ¡¾As for those ordinary snake demons with mediocre talent, no matter how many he swallowed, they were utterly useless.¡¿ ¡¾Thus, several hundred years ago, Fang Gu Cai set his sights on Gan Zhi Zui.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple; the title of the Poisonous Woman of the Western Frontier was far too renowned.¡¿ ¡¾It was hard not to take notice.¡¿ ¡¾Fang Gu Cai was also quite patient, waiting for hundreds of years.¡¿ ¡¾Only after Gan Zhi Zui successfully ascended to the realm of ascension did he finally show his true colors.¡¿ ¡¾So, in his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Zhi Zui was like a long-awaited delicacy; as long as he swallowed her,¡¿ ¡¾perhaps he could take a giant leap and transform directly into a dragon.¡¿ ¡¾At that point, he could quietly await his ascension without needing to struggle so hard to find prey.¡¿ ¡¾After all, there is a significant difference between a flood dragon ascending to the heavenly realm and a true dragon ascending to the heavenly realm!¡¿ ¡¾The more he thought about it, the more excited Fang Gu Cai became, unable to contain his excitement.¡¿ ¡¾He immediately moved toward Gan Zhi Zui¡ªno, more precisely, toward Gan Duo Duo.¡¿ ¡¾He was unaware that the figure before him was Gan Duo Duo,¡¿ ¡¾and not the famed Poisonous Woman Gan Zhi Zui.¡¿ ¡¾However, even if he knew, it wouldn¡¯t matter.¡¿ ¡¾Fang Gu Cai wouldn¡¯t care about who controlled the body.¡¿ ¡¾To him, it was all the same.¡¿ ¡¾They were all a great supplement!¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo possessed the cultivation of the ascension realm but had pitiful battle experience.¡¿ ¡¾She was unable to unleash even seventy percent of her strength.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Fang Gu Cai approach rapidly,¡¿ ¡¾her instinctive reaction was one of fear.¡¿ ¡¾Just as Fang Gu Cai was less than three meters away from Gan Duo Duo,¡¿ ¡¾dozens of formations lit up from the ground.¡¿ ¡¾They locked Fang Gu Cai¡¯s limbs in place.¡¿ ¡¾Following that, Ye Yu raised his hand.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo''s figure swiftly retreated over a hundred feet!¡¿ ¡¾When she stabilized herself.¡¿ ¡¾Gan Duo Duo was still somewhat shaken.¡¿ ¡¾It was evident that all this was done by Ye Yu!¡¿ ¡¾She had intended to grab Ye Yu and escape together.¡¿ ¡¾But then she realized.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had already engaged in battle with Fang Gu Cai!¡¿ Chapter 221 Fang Gu Cai is indeed at the mid-stage of Ascension. He is a full realm higher than Ye Yu. But even so, Ye Yu is not at all lacking. With his bloodline fully unleashed, seven fox tails sway slowly behind him. Moonlight envelops him, shining brilliantly. In addition, with the hundreds of formations he had set up in advance, he is not at a disadvantage in this fight at all. This makes Fang Gu Cai increasingly shocked. The other party is clearly a tribulation realm demon race, but why is he so powerful? It¡¯s truly unbelievable! Especially with the endless hidden formations. He has no idea when they will activate, ready to strike him. This severely limits his ability to unleash his full strength! No, this cannot continue. I must resolve this brat quickly. Otherwise, if Gan Duoduo escapes, it will be troublesome to find her again! Thinking of this, Fang Gu Cai quickly steadies his stance. He joins his hands together, preparing to cast a spell. But Ye Yu will not give him that chance. With a thought, a formation lights up on Fang Gu Cai''s left. Two chains, as black as ink, suddenly strike! The speed is astonishing, leaving one speechless. Due to the difference in realms, this formation cannot directly kill Fang Gu Cai. But it is extremely useful for interrupting his spellcasting. Watching the chains approach, Fang Gu Cai''s brow furrows tightly. Just as he was about to wave his hand to deflect them, in that instant, the surrounding area of a thousand miles suddenly falls into endless darkness. Then, above Fang Gu Cai''s head, a pair of vertical pupils lights up. Serpent-like vertical pupils! Cold and enchanting! In the next second, brilliance erupts! Fang Gu Cai feels his whole body under the control of an invisible force, unable to make any reaction. He can only watch helplessly as the two black chains penetrate his chest. Seeing this situation, Ye Yu''s heart rejoices, without any hesitation. He immediately forms a seal with his hands. Nine Heavens Seizing the Moon! she changes the color of her robe to match Gan Duoduo''s white. What Gan Zhi Zui wants is for Ye Yu to see her as Gan Duoduo! Only by doing so can she extract the secrets from Ye Yu¡¯s heart. Although Gan Zhi Zui and Gan Duoduo''s personalities differ greatly, and their tones of speech are completely different, this is not difficult for Gan Zhi Zui. Having watched Gan Duoduo for so many years in the sea of consciousness, mimicking her speech is not a problem at all! It¡¯s just that now, being held by Ye Yu, Gan Zhi Zui is still a bit unaccustomed. Indeed, the feeling is somewhat different from watching in the sea of consciousness. She always feels inexplicably nervous. Also, Ye Yu''s large hand is really warm. At this moment, Gan Duoduo is shouting loudly in the sea of consciousness: ¡°Hey, why are you dressing up like me?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t touch Ye Yu!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will perish together with you!¡± ¡°Did you hear? Speak!¡± Ignoring the roar in the sea of consciousness, Gan Zhi Zui suddenly thinks of something and her pretty face flushes. To prevent Ye Yu from discovering, Gan Zhi Zui quickly lowers her head slightly. Trying hard to hide everything. After a moment, the two return to the blessed land. Gan Zhi Zui imitates Gan Duoduo from before and, as usual, prepares a cup of spirit tea for Ye Yu. She places it in front of him. ¡°Xiao Yuyu, I really owe you today. Otherwise, I would have likely been eaten by that dragon!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu raises his hand and ruffles Gan Zhi Zui''s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, you will definitely be safe.¡± Gan Zhi Zui''s body stiffens. She cannot help but complain to Gan Duoduo in the sea of consciousness. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯ve spoiled Ye Yu so much!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to talk, just talk, why touch his head?¡± ¡°Is a proud snake¡¯s head something to be casually petted?¡± Gan Duoduo sneers: ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s an intimate gesture between Dao partners.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say so much, just tell me, what exactly do you want by pretending to be me?¡± Gan Zhi Zui again ignores Gan Duoduo. Feigning curiosity, she asks: ¡°By the way, ... husband.¡± At this point, Gan Zhi Zui pauses. Heaven knows how much courage she used to say this address. Then, stabilizing her mind, Gan Zhi Zui continues: ¡°Why did you say today that ascenders die?¡± ¡°And earlier, you made me suppress my cultivation and try to delay the tribulation date.¡± ¡°Do you know something?¡± Chapter 222 In response to Gan Zhi Zui''s question, Ye Yu is not surprised. Although he cannot reveal the dream system, there is no need to hide the story about ascenders dying. So, Ye Yu lies and claims that years ago, he traveled to the Western Frontier Continent. He was fortunate to witness someone successfully crossing their tribulation. But before he could celebrate, a mysterious Taoist boy approached him, stating bluntly that ascenders die! Then he killed the newly ascended cultivator on the spot. The Taoist boy was exceptionally powerful, likely at a realm higher than Ascension! Upon hearing this tale, Gan Zhi Zui feels immense surprise. A mysterious Taoist boy? Killing a newly ascended Ascension realm cultivator? Such things, she had never heard of in the Southern Barbarian Continent. No, that can''t be said definitively! From the surface, the Southern Barbarian Continent has not seen a large demon at the Ascension realm for thousands of years. But how many are hidden in secret, no one knows. For example, today¡¯s Fang Gu Cai! If he hadn¡¯t revealed himself, who would have known that a devouring snake of the Ascension realm was still hidden in the Southern Barbarian Continent? What happened today, made Gan Zhi Zui deeply feel that this world is full of hidden talents. There are definitely ascenders beyond just the Southern Barbarian Continent; perhaps the other four continents also have their own ascenders. It¡¯s just that they are not widely known. However, regarding what Ye Yu said about a realm higher than Ascension, Gan Zhi Zui thinks it might be an exaggeration! Above Ascension is entering the celestial realm and becoming an immortal. This is a universally acknowledged fact. Even ancient texts have detailed records of it. Moreover, there is a saying that after reaching the peak of the Ascension realm, if one becomes too powerful, they can no longer remain in the mortal realm. Even if they do not wish to ascend, they must ascend! So, in Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s view, it''s just that Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation is still shallow, and he doesn¡¯t understand the power of the Ascension realm. He mistakenly sees a late-stage Ascension cultivator as an immortal. This is very normal! But what Gan Zhi Zui doesn¡¯t know is that the man sitting in front of her has ascended. Even though his time in the celestial realm was extremely brief, he was still someone who had been an immortal. How could he not distinguish between ascending and beyond ascension? Thinking she understands the truth, Gan Zhi Zui shows a hint of a smile. She softly says: ¡°So, husband, you have such adventures. I really have gained knowledge.¡± Indeed, as a partner who spends every day together, she knows Ye Yu''s strength is extraordinary, and under normal circumstances, he should be able to safely cross the tribulation. But the next moment, Gan Zhi Zui furrows her brow again. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°I am not his partner, you are!¡± ¡°Besides, I could never be worried for him.¡± ¡°Whether he can cross the tribulation has nothing to do with me!¡± Gan Duoduo laughs: ¡°Alright, alright, stop being stubborn!¡± ¡°Dare you say you really haven¡¯t fallen for your husband?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t like him, how could you have accompanied him for decades without change?¡± ¡°And every time your husband asks you to practice calligraphy, you never refuse, and you even cooperate quite well!¡± Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s pretty face flushes. There are some things¡ªonce there¡¯s a first time, there will be countless others. Over the years, she has thought about leaving Ye Yu. But she has never been able to make up her mind. One could say, Gan Zhi Zui has completely gotten used to this life. And she has become infatuated with the time spent with Ye Yu. It¡¯s just that she has never been willing to admit it. Now being exposed by Gan Duoduo, Gan Zhi Zui feels a bit ashamed. She wants to leave, but can¡¯t take that step. Because she also wants to see if Ye Yu can successfully cross the tribulation! If something unexpected happens, she will help Ye Yu even at the cost of her life! So, Gan Zhi Zui snorts coldly and decisively chooses to mute herself! In fact, Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s worries are truly unnecessary. As a Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, Ye Yu has profound celestial fate, and combined with his prior experience crossing the tribulation, along with various heavenly-level protective techniques, a tribulation is not too difficult for him! After a long time, with the last heavenly thunder striking down! Where Ye Yu is has already turned into a thunder pool. He is instantly swallowed within. Gan Zhi Zui cannot help but take a step forward. She wants to go check. At that moment, a gigantic fox illusion appears. Eight tails successfully transform into nine tails! This signifies that Ye Yu has truly become a Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox and completely awakened his bloodline! Chapter 223 At 511 years old, Ye Yu successfully breaks into the late stage of Ascension. However, Gan Zhi Zui still lingers at the mid-stage of Ascension. Without a doubt, at this rate, Ye Yu is very likely to ascend before Gan Zhi Zui. This result makes Gan Zhi Zui feel quite surprised. Her pride in her talent is truly insignificant in front of Ye Yu. She has actually been surpassed. Doesn¡¯t this mean that, she will not be able to ascend alongside Ye Yu? They would have to be apart for a period of time? Thinking of this, Gan Zhi Zui feels very uncomfortable! Over the years, she has completely fallen in love with Ye Yu. She has never considered the possibility of separating from him one day. Therefore, in order to keep up with Ye Yu¡¯s progress, Gan Zhi Zui works twice as hard to cultivate! However, this is not something that can be achieved merely by effort! Talent and opportunities are both essential! In the two years that followed, even if Gan Zhi Zui exhausted herself in her cultivation, she only just touched the edge of the late stage of Ascension and has not yet fully broken through. This makes her feel a bit frustrated. In the sea of consciousness, Gan Duoduo is also quite anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you can¡¯t do it, let me take control of the body!¡± ¡°Before my husband ascends, I also want to spend some time with him!¡± Hearing these words, Gan Zhi Zui is silent for a moment and unexpectedly chooses to agree. This surprises Gan Duoduo. ¡°Are you really agreeing this easily? ¡°That¡¯s not your style!¡± Gan Zhi Zui suddenly feels a headache. If it were before, she would never have agreed to Gan Duoduo. But only after having loved someone can one truly understand the pain of impending separation. Ye Yu will soon ascend. It is also time for Gan Duoduo to come out and see him. Otherwise, this girl might hold a grudge against her for a lifetime! However, Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s voluntary return to the sea of consciousness comes with a condition! That is, Gan Duoduo must not reveal that she impersonated her! Upon hearing this request, Gan Duoduo cannot help but laugh: ¡°What, are you planning to hide this for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Are you going to let your husband call out my name while practicing calligraphy?¡± Gan Zhi Zui falls silent again. As competitive as she is, how could she willingly be a shadow of someone else? But what can she do if she doesn¡¯t? Gan Zhi Zui knows that Ye Yu likes Gan Duoduo. Yin Feijing had the fortune of seeing her once. But at that time, Gan Zhi Zui was radiant and did not even notice Yin Feijing. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was, why would the Gan Zhi Zui, who had disappeared for hundreds of years, appear here? In the next second, Yin Feijing is already prepared for battle. Spiritual energy surrounds her. She instinctively thinks, Gan Zhi Zui is going to make a move on Ye Yu. Because her aunt Zhou Xuan had once said, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox is a tremendous supplement for other demon races. Not only does it help increase cultivation, but it can also exempt one from heart demon disturbances. It is truly a rare and precious heavenly material! Naturally, it easily attracts the covetous eyes of great demons. On the other side, Gan Zhi Zui also slightly squints her eyes. She must admit that Yin Feijing has an innate charm and her beauty is not inferior to her own. And since both she and Ye Yu are fox demons, this makes her feel an unprecedented sense of crisis! Ye Yu can belong to her or Gan Duoduo, but he absolutely cannot belong to another demon! Gan Zhi Zui does not have the habit of sharing with others! Thus, a sense of hostility naturally arises in her heart. The two women stare at each other, wordless, yet the tension is palpable. It seems they sense the rapid movement of spiritual energy outside. Ye Yu pushes open the door and steps out of the pavilion. Seeing Yin Feijing, he cannot help but smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so quickly!¡± ¡°Hmm, what are you two doing? Why does it feel like the atmosphere is strange?¡± Yin Feijing frowns deeply. In a low voice, she says: ¡°You know her? She is the Poison Lady Gan Zhi Zui!¡± ¡°Countless great demons have died at her hands. She is an extremely dangerous figure!¡± The smile on Ye Yu¡¯s face grows even broader. Just as he is about to explain, Gan Zhi Zui has already come to his side, as if claiming her territory, linking arms with Ye Yu. She softly asks: ¡°Husband, who is this woman?¡± Yin Feijing''s eyes widen suddenly. ¡°Husband?¡± ¡°Gan Zhi Zui is Ye Yu¡¯s partner?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± In an instant, Yin Feijing feels a chill all over her body, as if she has fallen into an ice cave! In her line of sight, a huge black serpent phantom rises behind Gan Zhi Zui. The serpent¡¯s head stands high, its narrow eyes revealing endless coldness. It seems that if Yin Feijing dares to say another word, she will be swallowed instantly! Chapter 224 Yin Feijing only possesses the strength of the late stage of Harmonization. In front of Gan Zhi Zui, a cultivator of the Ascension realm, she has no ability to fight back at all. The mere pressure from Gan Zhi Zui is enough to make her unable to lift her head. Just as Yin Feijing is about to struggle to hold on, the overwhelming spiritual pressure suddenly disappears. Looking up, she sees Ye Yu placing his hand on Gan Zhi Zui''s shoulder. He gently says: ¡°Don¡¯t scare her; she is my friend.¡± Gan Zhi Zui raises an eyebrow slightly, unwilling to give up, and asks: ¡°Friend? A very good friend?¡± From this sentence, Ye Yu senses a strong hint of jealousy. He immediately replies: ¡°Just a regular friend. If you want to count it, she did save me years ago!¡± ¡°She is from the fox clan, Yin Feijing.¡± ¡°Oh right, let me introduce, this is my partner, Gan Duoduo.¡± Clearly, the last sentence was directed at Yin Feijing! Yin Feijing furrows her brow slightly. ¡°Gan Duoduo?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Poison Lady Gan Zhi Zui?¡± Not to mention their identical appearances, even the cold, bloodthirsty aura they exude is completely the same. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Though Yin Feijing is not powerful, since Ye Yu has said so, she naturally does not dare to say much. She can only clasp her hands in greeting. Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s complexion turns a bit pale. Indeed, she cannot be someone else''s shadow. When it was just her and Ye Yu on Forget Worry Mountain, she hadn¡¯t felt anything particularly special. But now, with outsiders present, hearing Ye Yu introduce her as Gan Duoduo, Gan Zhi Zui feels a mix of emotions. She wants to reveal the truth right now, but this situation is clearly not appropriate. Thus, Gan Zhi Zui can only give up and claim that she feels unwell and needs to go rest. Ye Yu does not think much of it. He assumes it is because she doesn¡¯t want to meet outsiders, so he does not stop her. After Gan Zhi Zui leaves, Yin Feijing immediately strides forward. Curiously, she asks: ¡°What is going on here?¡± Ye Yu cannot possibly reveal the secret of Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s dual souls. So, he casually says that Gan Duoduo is Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s younger sister, which explains their resemblance. ¡°Aunt Zhou Xuan often mentions you!¡± Ye Yu agrees. Then, after chatting for a while, Yin Feijing leaves Forget Worry Mountain. And Ye Yu does not stop her. Because he needs to talk to Gan Zhi Zui to prevent her from being overly jealous. After all, an Ascension realm demoness is still a woman. Ultimately, she needs to be pampered! Ye Yu walks straight to Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s room. He finds her staring blankly with her back to the door. So, Ye Yu takes a comb from his storage ring. He approaches her with ease, wanting to comb her hair. Over the past hundred years, he has done this many times. And Gan Zhi Zui enjoys this feeling. But this time, an exception occurs. Gan Zhi Zui suddenly grips Ye Yu''s wrist, slowly turning around, and softly says: ¡°Husband, does that woman know me?¡± ¡°Her gaze when she looked at me was quite surprised.¡± Ye Yu smiles: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Yin Feijing said she saw your sister Gan Zhi Zui hundreds of years ago.¡± ¡°She also said you are Gan Zhi Zui because your eyes are the same!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain to her.¡± ¡°After a brief chat, she left.¡± ¡°We are truly just ordinary friends; you don¡¯t need to be too jealous!¡± Upon hearing this, Gan Zhi Zui stands up and steps back a step. She says very seriously: ¡°If I tell you now that I am indeed Gan Zhi Zui, and that Gan Duoduo has been locked in my sea of consciousness since I crossed the tribulation.¡± ¡°All these years, it has been me, Gan Zhi Zui, accompanying you!¡± Ye Yu is slightly taken aback. Then a faint smile appears on his face. ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°If you were truly Gan Zhi Zui, how could you have been here with me all this time?¡± After saying this, Ye Yu''s smile instantly freezes. Because he sees that the white robe Gan Zhi Zui is wearing has suddenly turned completely black. And her expression remains very serious. Could it be that she isn¡¯t joking and really is Gan Zhi Zui? How is this possible? Could it be that the person who has been by his side for more than a hundred years is not the younger sister, but the elder sister? Chapter 225 Looking at Ye Yu''s extremely surprised expression, Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s eyes turn slightly red. She trembles as she speaks: ¡°Actually, at the beginning, I disguised myself as Gan Duoduo. I just wanted to understand what exactly is the death of ascenders. But I never expected it would lead to today¡¯s situation. Originally, I could have continued pretending. But I¡¯m a bit tired; I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s shadow anymore! Ye Yu, I like you, and I am very happy being with you. You don¡¯t need to feel any psychological burden. From today onwards, I will self-imprison in the sea of consciousness. I wish you and Duoduo a lifelong bond!¡± After saying this, Gan Zhi Zui slightly bows, paying her respects to Ye Yu. Immediately afterward, the color of her black robe changes at a visible speed. Gan Zhi Zui truly keeps her word. She releases Gan Duoduo. Then she directly enters the sea of consciousness. Gan Duoduo, regaining control of her body, is quite astonished. ¡°So quickly back to the sea of consciousness?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the answer supposed to come later?¡± In response to Gan Duoduo''s inquiry, Gan Zhi Zui remains silent. She hugs her knees, slightly lowers her head, and curls her body into a ball. At this moment, Ye Yu sees Gan Duoduo¡¯s current appearance. He instantly recalls the words Yin Feijing had said earlier. While their appearances may be identical, their gazes are absolutely different! At any time, Gan Duoduo''s gaze is always gentle. Whereas Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s is as cold as ever. This is a fundamental difference. If that¡¯s the case, then Gan Zhi Zui wasn¡¯t joking earlier. For more than a hundred years, she has truly been by his side. So many days and nights... Previously, Gan Duoduo had said that even if one¡¯s soul is trapped in the sea of consciousness, they can still see everything outside. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Gan Duoduo has watched for over a hundred years? How should he deal with that! For a moment, Ye Yu feels quite a headache. But Gan Duoduo¡¯s next words leave him completely stunned. ¡°Why are you silent? My sister is talking to you.¡± ¡°She said she likes you, so what about you? Don¡¯t you like her?¡± Seeing Gan Duoduo¡¯s encouraging gaze, Ye Yu even suspects he is hallucinating. Why is it encouragement instead of anger? The speed of ascent grows faster and faster. In just a few breaths, Gan Duoduo on Forget Worry Mountain has vanished from view. But Ye Yu doesn¡¯t remain idle either. To prevent a repeat of the disastrous experience from his previous ascension, he immediately activates his innate talent to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune! Soon, two bamboo slip phantoms appear, flipping open simultaneously! The upper middle sign indicates that standing still will keep one safe. The lower lower sign indicates that dodging to the left will result in no bones remaining! After reading today¡¯s signs, Ye Yu frowns slightly. One upper middle and one lower lower. That can only be considered very average. Not knowing how much time has passed, Ye Yu arrives in the celestial realm again. Before he can stabilize himself, just like last time, a streak of sword light rushes directly at him. Ye Yu instinctively wants to dodge to the right. But recalling the advice from the divination, he hesitates. Although it didn¡¯t say that dodging right would lead to death, he decides to stay still, trusting in his talent for good fortune and misfortune. But this sword light seems to be charging straight at him, and not dodging will really lead to death! Ye Yu grits his teeth and decides to tough it out. ¡°It might just be an illusion!¡± In the next second, the sword light splits into four, passing by Ye Yu from all four directions, with the center left unharmed. This scene makes Ye Yu involuntarily let out a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the golden talent is indeed remarkable, able to turn misfortune into good fortune every time! However, Ye Yu still feels puzzled. Why is there always a streak of sword light during each ascension? What on earth is going on? Ye Yu ponders this question endlessly. But he doesn¡¯t dwell too much on it. Instead, he starts to seriously observe this celestial realm. He sees clouds flowing around, celestial mountains floating in the void, the scenery is incredibly magnificent. Yet, he does not see any immortals. What¡¯s going on here? Could it be that the immortals in the celestial realm also need to enter seclusion? With this question in mind, Ye Yu flies forward while observing his surroundings. Chapter 226 The heavenly realm is vast. The scenery is pleasant. However, Ye Yu had no intention of appreciating it at all. He kept a cautious watch on his surroundings, slowly flying forward. He didn''t know if there were any more sword energies like the one he encountered earlier. He hadn''t gone far when he saw a floating celestial mountain ahead. Ye Yu originally planned to go around it. But then he heard a gentle voice. To his surprise, someone was hiding here at this moment. "Are you from the Star Capture Immortal Sect?" Ye Yu looked up. He saw a massive swing atop the celestial mountain. A fairy dressed in colorful garments sat on it. She looked at Ye Yu with great interest. This woman was extremely beautiful, rivaling Gan Zhi Zui! Ye Yu cupped his hands and said, "I am Ye Yu, having just ascended from the mortal realm." "I am not from the Star Capture Immortal Sect."@@@@ Upon hearing this, the fairy gracefully swung down from the swing. In a flash, she appeared before Ye Yu. With surprise, she said, "A celestial being who just ascended?" "Tsk tsk, that''s truly rare." "And a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox at that." In front of this fairy, Ye Yu had no secrets at all; he was completely seen through. But that was normal. No matter how powerful one was in the mortal realm, upon ascending to the heavenly realm, they would become a lowly newcomer. There was no way around it. The fairy casually tossed a fist-sized stone. Ye Yu instinctively caught it. Upon holding it, he felt its heaviness and a hint of warmth. This object looked similar to the spiritual stones from the mortal realm. But Ye Yu could sense that the power contained within it was far purer than that of a spiritual stone. The fairy spoke, "Meeting is a matter of fate; this is a heavenly stone, containing celestial power." "The usage is similar to the spiritual stones from the mortal realm." "Consider it my gift for our meeting." "By the way, let me introduce myself. I am Zheng Nuanxiu of the Exorcist Evil Immortal Sect!" "If you¡¯re willing, you can join my sect!" Ye Yu felt the weight of the heavenly stone in his hand. He smiled bitterly. It seemed this item wasn¡¯t easy to handle! To be honest, it was quite inconsiderate. If it weren¡¯t for the Fortune Avoidance System and Zheng Nuanxiu¡¯s timely block, Ye Yu could have been killed on the spot. Ah, indeed, being weak is the greatest sin! Zheng Nuanxiu whispered, "Ahead are the Star Capture and Wind Riding Cliffs, two sects¡¯ celestial beings are in a chaotic battle." "The cause is the competition for a ruined sect site." "They¡¯ve truly brought out their real fire." "All the celestial beings they can mobilize are here." "What we celestial beings need to do is wait for the right moment to reap the benefits." "Of course, with just the two of us, it¡¯s impossible to take down the sect site." "But if we just go in to grab a few items, the possibility is still quite high." Ye Yu frowned slightly. "Sect ruins? Are you referring to the remnants left by the previous sect?" Zheng Nuanxiu replied, "That can be understood, but..." Before she could finish speaking, Zheng Nuanxiu''s expression changed dramatically. She quickly took Ye Yu and darted backward. In the next second, The place where they had just been suddenly collapsed! Ye Yu steadied himself and looked forward. He saw a man in a gray robe hovering in the air. With a mocking tone, he said, "I was wondering who it was; turns out it¡¯s Zheng Xianzi from the Exorcist Evil Immortal Sect." "Surely you didn¡¯t come here just to flirt with your lover, right?" Zheng Xianzi coldly retorted, "Shut your filthy mouth, He Rusong. After tens of thousands of years, you¡¯re still so annoying." Just as the man named He Rusong was about to continue speaking, He suddenly turned his gaze back to Ye Yu. His eyes then revealed a greedy glint. "I almost missed it." "I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox." "The spiritual aura on you hasn¡¯t completely faded; you must have just ascended a few days ago, right?" "Truly a rare find." "Zheng Xianzi, how about you give me this fox?" "Name your price in heavenly stones!" Ye Yu''s expression became extremely serious. Although he was indeed a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, Logically speaking, since he ascended to the heavenly realm, he should be a celestial being. But why did this man¡¯s gaze turn so greedy? As if he were looking at a rare treasure? Zheng Nuanxiu stepped in front of Ye Yu. Coldly, she said, "He Rusong, he has already joined my Exorcist Evil Immortal Sect. If you dare to touch him, it would be like opposing the entire Exorcist!" Chapter 227 He Rusong raised his eyebrows slightly. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. "The Exorcist Evil Immortal Sect? Such grandeur, it¡¯s almost enough to scare me to death!" "However, I still want this Nine-Tailed Fox." "How about this: I¡¯ll just kill you and erase your existence. What do you think?" As soon as his voice fell, The surrounding space flickered. Five men in gray robes appeared. They formed a tight encirclement, simultaneously unleashing their celestial powers, creating a massive blue barrier around Zheng Nuanxiu and Ye Yu. Seeing this situation, Zheng Nuanxiu''s face turned ashen. It was clear she hadn''t expected He Rusong to dare do this. Ye Yu, however, remained calm. When some things cannot be stopped, it¡¯s better to go with the flow. After all, he had already set aside the thought of dying in a dream. Rather than cowering in fear, he preferred to extract as much useful information as possible with his limited life. He looked at Zheng Nuanxiu beside him and communicated through thought: "Do you have the confidence to break us out?" "I... I can only say I¡¯ll try; the chances are slim!" Zheng Nuanxiu''s words were quite forced. There was no way around it; given the situation, she had no need to lie to Ye Yu. Just He Rusong alone was already not beneath her in strength. With the addition of these five helpers, Let alone breaking through the encirclement, Even she was in a precarious position. Given such a lineup, it seemed He Rusong was determined to eliminate her. For a Nine-Tailed Fox, he... was actually justified. How infuriating! If she could somehow survive and break out today! She would definitely make He Rusong pay dearly! Just as Zheng Nuanxiu prepared to fight to the death, Ye Yu spoke up, "No need for such a fuss; I¡¯m willing to leave with you!" At this, everyone present was stunned. "Is he really that easy to negotiate with?"@@@@ "Wait, you know what will happen if you go with them, right?" Zheng Nuanxiu hurriedly tried to stop him through thought. Ye Yu curiously asked, "What will happen?" This completely left Ye Yu at a loss. Was she just complicating matters? He offered her a chance, and she didn¡¯t even know to take it, insisting on dying here? So, to persuade Zheng Nuanxiu to obediently leave, Ye Yu coaxed her, "You go first; I have my ways to escape." "Otherwise, if you stay, you¡¯ll become a burden to me!" Zheng Nuanxiu was somewhat skeptical, but seeing Ye Yu''s serious demeanor, She could only laugh off her doubts. Gradually, she stepped out of the barrier! In the next second, the barrier slammed shut. And He Rusong swiftly approached Ye Yu. He performed a celestial technique, casting a binding spell on Ye Yu. As a result, Ye Yu naturally couldn¡¯t self-destruct. Afterward, He Rusong didn¡¯t linger, quickly waving his sleeve, summoning the other gray-robed men to leave. A few hours later, Ye Yu was brought into a grand hall. It was indeed the main hall of the Wind Riding Sect. He Rusong stepped forward, kneeling on one knee, and loudly proclaimed, "Little Immortal He Rusong comes to present a grand gift to Zhu Le Xianzi!" Indeed, Zheng Nuanxiu¡¯s guesses were correct. This scoundrel He Rusong had really delivered him to Zhu Le Xianzi. But he wondered what this celestial being truly looked like. Soon, A plump woman suddenly appeared on the throne directly in front. At a rough estimate, she must weigh at least three hundred pounds. This made Ye Yu feel a bit overwhelmed. Given her physique, it was no wonder she liked keeping male concubines. If she didn¡¯t have a few, she would surely feel itchiness! But since they had ascended to the heavenly realm, it should be possible to adjust such things. As the leader of an immortal sect, Zhu Le Xianzi couldn¡¯t possibly lack control. So what did this mean? A disguise? While Ye Yu was deep in thought, Zhu Le Xianzi suddenly perked up. She straightened in her throne, her eyes sparkling as she exclaimed, "A Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox? Where did you find this little fellow?" He Rusong laughed, "Near the Star Capture Immortal Sect; he just ascended to the heavenly realm, pure as can be!" Chapter 228 He Rusong''s words made Ye Yu''s expression turn extremely strange. It was as if he had returned to Blue Star, back to the time of selecting a music teacher. Oh right, before, Ye Yu was the one doing the selecting, and now he had become the selected one. This psychological contrast was actually a bit uncomfortable. But Zhu Le Xianzi was full of interest. She strode down from her throne. With a wave of her hand, she sent He Rusong flying dozens of meters away until he crashed into a pillar of the grand hall, where he finally stopped. As Zhu Le Xianzi approached, Ye Yu felt the ground trembling beneath him. Damn, she really embodied a robust figure! If it weren¡¯t for He Rusong¡¯s binding spell, Ye Yu would have really wanted to self-destruct his demon core right now. It was too disgusting! Zhu Le Xianzi stood before Ye Yu, frowning slightly. In a deep voice, she said, "Why are you still using a binding technique? Is this kid being disobedient?" He Rusong struggled to get up, enduring the pain in his body, and trembled as he replied, "Replying to the Immortal Lord, this kid just joined the Exorcist Evil Immortal Sect and indeed is quite disobedient!" Zhu Le Xianzi laughed, "Exorcist Evil? If it were a hundred thousand years ago, I would have feared them a little." "But now, with the heavenly realm in turmoil, who fears whom?" Ye Yu''s thoughts raced. Heavenly realm in turmoil? What does that even mean? Zhu Le Xianzi snapped her fingers, and the bindings on Ye Yu were instantly released. "What a handsome fox immortal! Listen to your sister, the Exorcist Evil is nothing but a hollow shell, strong on the outside but weak inside. Come to my Yunpin Immortal Sect, and I guarantee you¡¯ll have everything you want!" "Celesial artifacts, celestial techniques, you can choose." "But the premise is that you need to submit to me, do you understand?" Ye Yu suppressed the nausea rising in him. He softly asked, "What¡¯s this turmoil in the heavenly realm all about?" "I just ascended and know nothing!" Zhu Le Xianzi stroked her chin with her plump hand, saying, "Well, to explain in detail is quite complicated." "It doesn¡¯t really concern you, but I¡¯ll tell you slowly when there¡¯s a chance." "Don¡¯t worry, following me in the future, you¡¯ll learn many things." Zhu Le Xianzi''s eyes grew brighter as she kept moving closer. Seeing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. It was obvious she was preparing to make a move. No way, even in a dream, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let himself be disgusted! Ye Yu immediately called for a halt.@@@@ "Wait a minute, you¡¯ve said so much, but it¡¯s just empty promises." "If you want me to join your sect, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult." "But ultimately, you should show some sincerity, right?" "There should be celestial artifacts and celestial techniques." 370 years, early stage of Tribulation Crossing Realm.Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox divine ability, Enchantment! (Can enchant beings up to one major realm higher than oneself.)Mid-grade celestial artifact, Breaking Illusion Mirror.Jade slip of Six Harmonies Mysterious Art. Even if they didn¡¯t materialize for him, but for Gan Zhi Zui, that wouldn¡¯t be a loss! But he truly didn¡¯t expect the system to be so generous this time. Not only did it successfully materialize these two most valuable items, But it materialized them both for him. This was really incredible luck! He was really on the path to prosperity! Ye Yu was extremely delighted to hold these two items. But not long after, His expression suddenly stiffened. Meanwhile, In the Southern Barbarian Continent, Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s dream continued. Eighty years later, Gan Zhi Zui finally reached the peak of the Ascension Realm and awaited her moment to ascend. She felt immense joy in her heart. Because it meant she would see the one she longed for, Ye Yu, again. After arriving in the heavenly realm, Gan Zhi Zui had exceptionally good luck. Not only did she encounter any dangers, But she also caught the favor of a Golden Immortal Realm fairy. Due to her impressive talent, the fairy was willing to take her as a disciple. Gan Zhi Zui didn¡¯t rush to take the apprenticeship, stating she wanted to find her partner, Ye Yu, before making her decision. This Golden Immortal Realm fairy was named Wu Hua. Upon learning of Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s intention, She didn¡¯t become angry. Instead, she directly stated that the heavenly realm was currently quite unsettled. She felt Gan Zhi Zui was a person of great potential and was willing to protect her path for a hundred years to help her find Ye Yu. Hearing this, Gan Zhi Zui did not hesitate and immediately became a disciple. She knew very well that she was entirely a newcomer in the heavenly realm. She didn¡¯t know anything about her surroundings. If someone could help her, it would definitely make things easier! For the next hundred years, The master and disciple continued searching for Ye Yu''s whereabouts. But they found nothing. Wu Hua tried to persuade Gan Zhi Zui to give up, But seeing the latter¡¯s determined eyes, she ultimately relented. Not long after, they indeed found someone who had seen Ye Yu. That person was Zheng Nuanxiu of the Exorcist Evil Immortal Sect. (For the Great Emperor of the Wilderness, Shi Ri Tian, this is an update. Though late, it¡¯s here, as promised!) Chapter 229 Gan Zhi Zui''s emotions were highly agitated. After searching for over a hundred years, she finally found a celestial being who knew Ye Yu. Just when Gan Zhi Zui thought she had finally turned the tide and could meet Ye Yu, Zheng Nuanxiu¡¯s words struck her like a thunderbolt. Ye Yu, as a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox with a special bloodline, had been captured by people from Yunpin Immortal Palace and offered to the sect leader, Zhu Le Xianzi. That very afternoon, The grand hall of Yunpin Immortal Palace was shattered, and Zhu Le Xianzi flew into a rage. Later, I specifically investigated. It was indeed caused by Ye Yu¡¯s self-destruction of his demon core. Upon hearing this, Gan Zhi Zui''s face turned as pale as a sheet. How could this be? Why did this happen? In her year-long search in the heavenly realm, Gan Zhi Zui had thought about the worst possibilities. But hearing from others that Ye Yu was really dead, she still couldn''t accept it. It felt as though all her strength had been instantly drained. Wu Hua gently raised her hand, wrapping a soft power around Gan Zhi Zui. It was clear she wanted to help her feel a little better, to prevent her from collapsing. But Gan Zhi Zui kept shaking her head. She declared resolutely, "I want revenge! I will kill that woman!" Eight thousand years later, with the help of Wu Hua and Zheng Nuanxiu, Gan Zhi Zui successfully destroyed Yunpin Immortal Palace and personally beheaded Zhu Le Xianzi! After avenging her great hatred, Gan Zhi Zui cried like rain, collapsing to the ground. For these eight thousand years, the belief in revenge had constantly driven her forward. Now, everything was over. Gan Zhi Zui could finally let her guard down and release her emotions. Zheng Nuanxiu stepped forward to offer some comforting words and invited Gan Zhi Zui to join the Exorcist Evil Sect. But she was refused. Half an hour later, Gan Zhi Zui wiped away her tears. She softly said, "I¡¯ve made up my mind; I want to reincarnate in the mortal realm to search for my husband." Wu Hua and Zheng Nuanxiu''s expressions changed dramatically. After eight thousand years, Gan Zhi Zui had worked hard to rise from a mere True Immortal to the revered Celestial Monarch in the heavenly realm. The hardships she faced were undoubtedly significant. But once she reincarnated into the mortal realm, it meant giving up everything here. Her cultivation, her techniques, she would have to start all over again. Wu Hua asked, "Is it worth it?" Gan Zhi Zui firmly answered, "It¡¯s worth it." "If it weren¡¯t for avenging my husband, I wouldn¡¯t want to stay in this heavenly realm for a single day." "What great paths, the strongest, Celestial Monarchs. "I don¡¯t care about any of that. "My path is singular, and that is my husband, Ye Yu!" "Everything else is just a shackle!" "Thank you all for your companionship and help over the years." Gan Zhi Zui sat on a giant rock, gazing into the distance. Since her husband wasn¡¯t here, Where could he be? In the heavenly realm? No, that shouldn''t be the case. Time seemed to restart. Since she was still in the late stage of the Tribulation Crossing, According to this pace, Ye Yu should only be at the Harmony Realm at most. Then at this moment, Where exactly was Ye Yu? Could it be that she would have to wait here indefinitely? In her sea of consciousness, Gan Duoduo quickly said, "I remembered, husband has a friend in the mortal realm. The Qingqiu Fox, Yin Feijing!" Gan Zhi Zui immediately recalled a captivating face. Right, she was there! Without any hesitation, Gan Zhi Zui immediately stood up and started heading toward Fox Mountain. ... In the Northern Wilderness Continent. In the palace of the Great Yong Dynasty, Ye Yu looked at the Breaking Illusion Mirror and the jade slip of celestial techniques in front of him, beginning to scratch his head in frustration. To be honest, This mid-grade celestial artifact, the Breaking Illusion Mirror, was a very good item. Although Ye Yu currently had no celestial power, only mortal spiritual energy, He could still activate it. It would just be slightly less effective. But in the mortal realm, it still wielded immense power. However, this jade slip of celestial techniques was disappointingly frustrating. It absolutely required celestial power to unlock. Wasn''t that just nonsense? Ye Yu had just entered the Tribulation Crossing Realm; where would he get any celestial power? What did that equate to? It was like this: You like a girl, and she is very enthusiastic toward you. When you both are falling for each other, Her ceremonial robe won¡¯t come off. And she tells you that you need greater strength to succeed. That is truly infuriating. You can only look but not touch! Ye Yu sighed to the heavens. Huangfu Baizhi slowly rose from her seat. She came to stand behind Ye Yu and gently massaged his shoulders. "Dear, what¡¯s wrong? Successfully crossing realms and entering the Tribulation Crossing Realm should be a great joy. But since you came out, you¡¯ve been sighing at these two items. What¡¯s the reason?" Ye Yu shook his head slightly, about to explain, When Liang Yu approached with some spiritual fruits. "Come on, dear, these are the ones I just picked. You should try them." "Hey, how come there¡¯s a jade slip of celestial techniques here in the mortal realm?" Chapter 230 Ever since learning in her dreams that Ye Yu had a connection with Ruan Lianyue through spiritual fruits, Liang Yu often personally sought out delicious spiritual fruits to give to Ye Yu. She was determined not to be outdone. Even now, having become a noble consort in the Northern Wilderness Continent, Liang Yu never changed this habit. Now, hearing that Ye Yu had successfully emerged from seclusion, Liang Yu naturally came with the freshly picked spiritual fruits. However, she didn¡¯t expect that here, Ye Yu would have a jade slip of celestial techniques. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to only exist in the heavenly realm? How did it appear in the Northern Wilderness Continent? "Jade slip of celestial techniques?" Huangfu Baizhi was quite curious. She had never even entered the ascension realm in her dreams, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what a jade slip of celestial techniques was. But Ye Yu was quite excited. "How do you know? Could it be that you¡¯ve seen one before?" Liang Yu nodded. She straightforwardly stated that she had once ascended to the heavenly realm in a parallel world by chance. Although her time in the heavenly realm wasn''t long, She still had some knowledge about it. Ye Yu¡¯s expression was one of surprise. "You actually ascended to the heavenly realm? How come I didn¡¯t know?" "Well, you never asked!" Liang Yu spread her hands, looking innocent. Then she glanced at the jade slip on the table. She softly said, "It seems that this celestial technique is not low-grade; it¡¯s a good item. But you shouldn¡¯t be able to activate it. Because the only way to open a jade slip is to infuse it with celestial power." Ye Yu nodded, saying, "Yes, you guessed right. I really can¡¯t use it right now. I¡¯ll have to put it away for now and wait until I ascend to the heavenly realm before using it. However, compared to this, I¡¯m more curious about what the turmoil in the heavenly realm is all about." Upon hearing this, Liang Yu was quite surprised. She quickly asked, "You know about the turmoil in the heavenly realm?" Ye Yu¡¯s expression stiffened. His mind raced, so he borrowed the excuse and said, "After this seclusion, I¡¯ve gained a lot of memories. They must be from the parallel world. In those memories, someone mentioned a few terms, such as ''turmoil in the heavenly realm'' and ''ruins of the immortal sect.'' If you know about it, you can tell me!" "As long as you want to hear it, I will tell you everything!" Liang Yu smiled lightly. Then she began to recount. According to legends, tens of thousands of years ago, the heavenly realm fell into turmoil. Almost all celestial beings entered into a deep slumber. It wasn¡¯t until about ten thousand years ago that they began to gradually awaken. These celestial beings still hadn¡¯t figured out why they had fallen asleep, And manage the Great Yong Dynasty well. I want to make this place my greatest support in the future. Is that alright?" Upon hearing this, Huangfu Baizhi felt the weight of responsibility on her shoulders. She seriously agreed. Yes, the cultivation world is dangerous. Even though her husband had entered the Tribulation Crossing Realm, he was not invincible. As Ye Yu¡¯s partner and the queen of the Great Yong Dynasty, Huangfu Baizhi should be more mature. She shouldn¡¯t become a burden to Ye Yu. From that moment on, Huangfu Baizhi had a new goal in her heart. That was to strive to turn the Great Yong Dynasty into the strongest dynasty in the world! To become a presence that everyone, including the sacred lands, would greatly fear. Only then could she truly become Ye Yu¡¯s greatest support. A determined glint flashed in Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s eyes. "Rest assured, Your Majesty, I will certainly not fail in my mission!" In contrast to her seriousness, Liang Yu''s eyes held a hint of teasing. Without speaking, she communicated through thought, "Are you going to find Ruan Lianyue?" Ye Yu was taken aback. But he feigned calm and replied, "Why do you think that? I¡¯m not going to look for her. I said I was going to travel; why don¡¯t you believe me?" To be honest, Ye Yu had no plans to seek out Ruan Lianyue; he wanted to go to the Western Frontier Continent to see Fu Wangdai. To spend a few days composing poetry with her. Why had Liang Yu suddenly become so vigilant? Could it be that this was a woman¡¯s sixth sense? Liang Yu smiled. She stepped forward to help Ye Yu adjust his clothes. And again transmitted through thought, "No matter who you go to find, I won¡¯t mind. I just want to tell you one thing: be careful while you¡¯re out, I will always wait for you." Upon hearing this, Ye Yu felt a warmth in his heart. He held Liang Yu¡¯s hand. Then, the three of them reluctantly parted ways. And Ye Yu headed straight toward the direction of the Western Frontier Continent. He moved swiftly. However, before he could leave the borders of the Northern Wilderness Continent, he suddenly saw a massive purple-gold gourd coming toward him. On it lay a woman in red. Her eyes were dazed, and she reeked of alcohol. Ye Yu¡¯s expression became extremely strange. Then, a cold voice resonated through the heavens and earth. "Rebellious disciple, what are you doing here?" Chapter 231 Hong Luan, the peak master of Qingyun Sect, is Ye Yu''s nominal master. All along, she has either been drinking or on the path of inevitable losses in gambling. Not long ago, she had suddenly disappeared for quite some time. However, Ye Yu never expected to encounter her in the Northern Wasteland continent. If time could turn back one minute, Ye Yu would definitely choose to turn around and run. Instead of being caught by Hong Luan, who clamped her arm around his neck and brought him to the gourd. To be fair, it was quite warm. The impact of the collision was also significant. Plus, the fragrant scent of alcohol was indeed intoxicating. Well, upon closer thought, it wasn¡¯t entirely unacceptable. ¡°Errant disciple, tell me, what is the meaning of running to the Northern Wasteland continent instead of diligently cultivating in the Qingyun Sect? Hmm?¡± Hong Luan posed a soul-searching question. The rich aroma of alcohol surged towards him. Ye Yu hurriedly said, ¡°I came to travel, Master. Please let go; if someone sees us, it¡¯ll be quite the embarrassment!¡± Hong Luan didn¡¯t listen at all, not only did she not let go. Instead, she tightened her grip even more. Just as she was about to continue scolding him, she suddenly sensed something was off. Her expression slightly changed. She exclaimed in surprise, ¡°You brat, how did your cultivation level increase so quickly? As of now, even I can¡¯t see through your strength.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s face stiffened. In fact, all things considered, he joined Hong Luan''s sect at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. It had been less than half a year. Now, he was already at the early stage of the Tribulation Crossing realm. Such a breakthrough speed was absolutely unprecedented. Even someone like Zuo Yingchun, who was a reincarnated celestial being, didn¡¯t have such a cultivation speed. For a moment, Ye Yu didn¡¯t know how to explain this. He could only keep thinking of a reasonable excuse in his mind. The breath-holding technique that Xie Muling taught him, Hong Luan would definitely know. Perhaps it was taught by her in the first place. Unless the opponent was at least two major realms higher than you, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see through your cultivation. In that case, if Hong Luan were a Ascended realm cultivator, Ye Yu should at least be at the Dao Integration realm. Well, breaking through from Qi Refinement to Dao Integration in half a year was also difficult to explain. Just as Ye Yu was feeling conflicted. Hong Luan suddenly released her arm. Ye Yu regained his freedom. He instantly felt that the warmth was no longer there. To be honest, he actually missed it a little. Hong Luan picked up the wine flask at her waist and took several big gulps. Then she said, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t want to say, and I won¡¯t ask more. Everyone has their own secrets. Still, remember this: as long as you don¡¯t do anything to harm the Qingyun Sect, everything else is fine.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Such a master truly understood people well. ¡°Rest assured, Master, I would never harm the Qingyun Sect. The fact that she was Ye Yu¡¯s Dao partner was known only to Yin Feijing in the dream. Now that she had awakened, Yin Feijing could still mention this relationship. This was enough proof. That it was not just a dream, but a real existence. In fact, not only Gan Zhi Zui had just awakened from the dream. Yin Feijing had also done the same. Ye Yu was the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, the first Ascended realm great demon she had seen in the Southern Barbarian continent in thousands of years. And the feeling of being lost that day on Forget Worry Mountain. She remembered all of it clearly. But when she opened her eyes and saw everything around her again. And still being at the early stage of the Dao Integration realm. Yin Feijing felt everything was extremely unreal. Clearly, she had practiced for hundreds of years and crossed over a major realm. How could she return to the early stage of the Dao Integration realm now? This left Yin Feijing utterly perplexed. Just as she was filled with doubt, Yin Feijing approached. Upon seeing the infamous Poison Lady in the Southern Barbarian continent. She felt a wave of confusion. In her impression, although she belonged to the Qingqiu Fox Clan. It shouldn¡¯t be that the Poison Lady Gan Zhi Zui had the strength to personally visit her. In fact, neither of them recognized each other. The only connection was Ye Yu. So she tentatively asked that question. Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s expression already indicated that she knew Ye Yu. So that meant. What happened before wasn¡¯t just a dream. But why was Gan Zhi Zui smiling with tears? Yin Feijing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What exactly happened?¡± Then. After the two women communicated, they realized. Their memories were entirely the same. Ye Yu was indeed the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox and also Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s Dao partner. Yet all of this occurred after Gan Zhi Zui was reincarnated. Suddenly awakening from the dream. As if time had flowed backward. There was no way to provide a concrete explanation. In the end, it was a single sentence from Gan Duoduo. That made Gan Zhi Zui no longer dwell on it. ¡°Perhaps it is the heavens showing mercy, giving us a chance to start over. Sister, no matter what in this life, we must ensure our husband¡¯s safety!¡± Gan Zhi Zui wholeheartedly agreed. Immediately asking, ¡°I don¡¯t care if what happened before was a dream or whatnot. I just want to know where Ye Yu is now. Do you have any clues?¡± ¡°He is a disciple of Qingyun Sect; perhaps he is currently in the Qingyun Sect on the Central Continent!¡± As soon as Yin Feijing finished speaking. Gan Zhi Zui disappeared in a flash, setting off on the path to Qingyun Sect. Chapter 232 The next day. Ye Yu and Hong Luan returned to Qingyun Sect from the Northern Wasteland continent. Upon entering the sect, Hong Luan went straight to the main hall, claiming she wanted to discuss matters with the sect leader, Luo Ze. Watching her swaying figure, still under the influence of alcohol, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How could she plan to seal a demon like this? Wasn¡¯t she the one who would end up being sealed instead? What a joke! Ye Yu shook his head slightly, deciding to wander around Wuzhi Peak for a bit. Better to avoid the old man Luo Ze nagging him about something. At that moment, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Li Nian''an, approached. Ye Yu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with him; after all, they had been comrades in the recent demon subjugation. Naturally, he needed to greet him. However, before Ye Yu could bow in salutation, Li Nian''an¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He quickly asked, ¡°Why are you back?¡± This question left Ye Yu somewhat puzzled. ¡°Uh, shouldn¡¯t I be back?¡± Li Nian''an then recounted the situation involving the four women from Wuzhi Peak. During the battle at Chiyin Cliff, Ye Yu had left with Yun Cihua. After a while of waiting outside, Li Nian''an didn¡¯t see Ye Yu return. He had no choice but to take his people back to the sect. Unexpectedly, they encountered a ¡°blockade¡± set up by Yun Roumu, Li Ruowang, Tuoba Qiyue, and Xie Muling. Left with no choice, Li Nian''an had to disclose that Ye Yu had left with Yun Cihua. The Daqian Empress, Li Ruowang, immediately departed from Qingyun Sect, leading nearly a thousand cultivators on a grand expedition to Guiyuan Sect. Some speculated that with Li Ruowang¡¯s strong attitude, she was likely to flatten Guiyuan Sect and reclaim Ye Yu for the Daqian Dynasty. Because of this, some even set up betting odds. They wagered that Ye Yu would definitely be taken away by Li Ruowang. Of course, others believed that Yun Cihua had the strength to repel Li Ruowang. This matter stirred quite a debate. Everyone had their own opinions. In fact, there had even been a lengthy discussion that lasted for ten days. As for the outcome, no one dared to say, given the high variability. On the day Li Ruowang left Qingyun Sect, the Saintess Yun Roumu also contemplated going to Guiyuan Sect. However, when she attempted to act that night, she was stopped by sect leader Luo Ze. It seemed the two had a quarrel, but no one knew the specifics. The following day, the third episode of The Stories I Must Tell the Saintess began circulating within Qingyun Sect. ¡°Bravely Pursuing Love, the Cruel Sect Leader¡¯s Path to Severing Affection,¡± ¡°In This Relationship, Who Is the Real Traitor?¡± ¡°Four Women Competing for a Husband, Who Will Laugh Last?¡±... The update speed was astonishing, and the content was thrilling and captivating. Hearing this account, Ye Yu''s expression was one of disbelief. What on earth was going on? How could that woman Li Ruowang come to Qingyun Sect? What did she come here for? Moreover, he clearly had an utterly pure senior-junior relationship with both Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling. ¡°You finally decided to look for me?¡± Ye Yu let out a half sigh of relief. Why only half? Now that Li Ruowang could still speak, it meant she was temporarily safe. As for Yun Cihua, that was still an unknown. But if he directly asked, he feared it would provoke this woman¡¯s rebellious psychology. So, Ye Yu tentatively asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the main hall of Guiyuan Sect right now; are you coming to find me?¡± Li Ruowang¡¯s voice carried a hint of teasing. Ye Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Guiyuan Sect¡¯s main hall? That meant she had already taken over Guiyuan Sect. Then... Ye Yu hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you do to Yun Cihua?¡± Li Ruowang''s voice turned a bit colder. ¡°Are you contacting me just to worry about other women? Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± Ye Yu was momentarily at a loss for words. Then, a soft voice came from the communication stone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband; Yun Cihua is fine; she¡¯s right here with us. The three of us sisters have a very good relationship.¡± Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. This... this was Bu Lingfei¡¯s voice. How did she end up together with Li Ruowang and Yun Cihua? Could it be... Just as previously mentioned, they could completely accept Ye Yu¡¯s other Dao partners? If that were the case. Wouldn¡¯t he be launching into the sky right where he stood? Then, Yun Cihua''s voice rang out. ¡°Husband, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Upon hearing Yun Cihua speak, Ye Yu''s heart completely settled down. It seemed all three of them were safe. Wow, what a tremendous blessing! Ye Yu promptly replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I was just thinking about other matters.¡± ¡°You were thinking whether I would get rid of Yun Cihua, right?¡± Li Ruowang hit the nail on the head. Ye Yu felt as though this woman were right in front of him. Her piercing gaze was extraordinarily cold. To avoid getting entangled in this awkward topic any further. Ye Yu quickly changed the subject. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s not joke around; you three get along well, and I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up!¡± After saying this, Ye Yu decisively removed his hand from the communication stone. Ending the call. Chapter 233 Within Guiyuan Sect. As the light from the communication stone in Li Ruowang''s hand faded, Yun Cihua and Bu Lingfei took a step back. Just now, in order to connect with Ye Yu, they had instinctively moved forward. The three women huddled together.@@@@ Now that the conversation was over, it was naturally time to separate and maintain a certain distance. As for the claim of the three sisters having a great relationship? That was nothing but a joke! Yun Cihua and Bu Lingfei had fought fiercely in the dream. Even now, it was a significant effort for them to set aside their animosity for Ye Yu. But describing their relationship as sisterly was quite inappropriate. And as for Li Ruowang? That was even less likely. The Empress of the Daqian Dynasty was notorious for her ruthlessness. How could she easily become sisters with anyone? Initially, when Li Ruowang and Yun Cihua were on the verge of battle, Bu Lingfei had intervened just in time. She had declared that no matter who got hurt, Ye Yu would be extremely angry. No one knew what he might do then. It was precisely because of this consideration that Li Ruowang and Yun Cihua had called it off. Otherwise, given their tempers, it was quite possible that someone would have been killed that day! And now. The only reason Li Ruowang and Bu Lingfei stayed at Guiyuan Sect was that Yun Cihua had mentioned that Ye Yu was out on business and would come looking for her afterward. This statement was originally meant by Yun Cihua to display her superiority. Look, my husband will come back to find me. Did he ever say anything to you two? Indeed, there was a sense of superiority. But it was quite short-lived. Li Ruowang and Bu Lingfei, after a brief moment of surprise, immediately decided to stay at Guiyuan Sect and wait for Ye Yu to return together. Moreover, both of them were afraid that Yun Cihua would secretly meet Ye Yu. So, from that day on, the three women were inseparable. They could even be described as glued to each other. For twelve hours a day. They never separated. It was precisely because of this. When Ye Yu contacted Li Ruowang using the communication stone, Yun Cihua and Bu Lingfei were naturally present. Li Ruowang slowly put away the communication stone. She began to think seriously. The meaning of Ye Yu contacting her was very clear. He was inquiring about Yun Cihua¡¯s status. If that was the case, it meant he had prior knowledge of her connection with Yun Cihua. The fact that he knew she had come to Guiyuan Sect was only known to some officials from Qingyun Sect and Daqian Dynasty. Ye Yu certainly wouldn¡¯t ask those officials. Bu Lingfei, seeing that they were about to fight again, felt quite annoyed. She immediately said, ¡°Fight, fight! You two fight now; I¡¯ll go find my husband, and when the time comes, we can be together. You can do as you please!¡± After saying this, Bu Lingfei transformed into a streak of light and sped toward Qingyun Sect. Li Ruowang and Yun Cihua both furrowed their brows simultaneously. They didn¡¯t want Bu Lingfei to steal the march on them. So they coldly huffed and quickly followed after her! ... At Wuzhi Peak of Qingyun Sect. Ye Yu returned to this place once again. Feeling a surge of emotions. Who could have imagined? That once lowly-ranked outer sect disciple could grow to become a formidable Tribulation Crossing realm cultivator in such a short time? In this age where ascension was not possible. The Tribulation Crossing realm was basically the peak of combat power in the cultivation world. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t feel too proud. Because he knew that in this world. There were not a few Ascended realm cultivators. For example, Hong Luan was definitely one of them. When he looked at her before, he thought she was just a drunkard who lost at every bet. But now it seemed that Hong Luan was truly strong, likely at the late stage of Ascended realm, or even at the peak, poised to ascend at any moment. To be fair, it was truly puzzling. How could such a soon-to-be immortal cultivator be so keen on betting spirit stones with others? Was it really that interesting? Just as Ye Yu was lost in thought, a familiar aura appeared. Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. As he turned around, Xie Muling had already leaped into his embrace. She greedily inhaled the scent on him. In fact, she was enjoying it so much that she closed her eyes. Stop! Stop! Stop! Ye Yu retreated repeatedly, trying to free himself from Xie Muling¡¯s hold. But this second senior sister clung to him like an octopus. Her grip was incredibly firm. Ye Yu suddenly felt like crying without tears. Heavenly! Second senior sister, what on earth are you trying to do? What about me has such an enticing scent that you would cling to me like this? Just say it; I can change it if needed! If anyone sees us like this, I¡¯m afraid tonight''s episode of The Stories I Must Tell the Saintess could very well reach its fourth installment! Chapter 234 ¡°Senior Sister, please let go!¡± ¡°Not a chance! You¡¯ve been gone so long; what¡¯s wrong with me taking a few breaths?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, please, pay attention to your words and actions, alright? We¡¯re just senior and junior disciples; you can¡¯t act like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Yu covered his face with one hand. Communicating with his senior sister had failed! What should he do now? Xie Muling had already been clinging to him for a stick of incense¡¯s worth of time and showed no signs of letting go. Ye Yu initially wanted to pull her down, but the more he tried, the tighter she hugged him.@@@@ He was in utter despair. ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t move around, or I might really have to draw my sword!¡± Ye Yu tightly clenched his fists. While he struggled to suppress his emotions, he softly said, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hearing this, Xie Muling suddenly looked up. A few strands of hair stood upright on her head, her eyes filled with confusion, looking quite adorable. Clearly, she didn¡¯t understand why Ye Yu had said that. Then, Ye Yu quickly moved, taking Xie Muling along as he flashed to the entrance of Tuoba Qiyue''s residence halfway up the mountain. He shouted loudly, ¡°Senior Sister, I need help!¡± The next second. The wooden door of the cabin suddenly swung open. Tuoba Qiyue stepped out. A blindfold fluttered as she moved. With a flick of her sleeves, Ye Yu felt a significant lightness envelop him. Looking up, he saw Xie Muling being pushed away by an invisible force, sent far off. ¡°Tuoba, just wait for me!¡± Her voice gradually faded into the distance. As expected, one thing overcomes another. The eldest sister easily suppressed the second sister. Perfect! Ye Yu immediately cupped his hands in gratitude. However, Tuoba Qiyue said flatly, ¡°Recently, there have been many... low-quality books circulating within Qingyun Sect!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu''s expression stiffened. The previous account from Li Nian''an replayed in his mind. Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling had also been mistakenly regarded as Ye Yu¡¯s Dao partners. The book ¡°Four Women Competing for a Husband, Who Will Laugh Last?¡± focused on depicting Ye Yu¡¯s romantic history with the two of them. Now, with Tuoba Qiyue suddenly bringing up low-quality books, it was definitely referring to this. Thus, Ye Yu quickly replied, ¡°Eldest Sister, those books are indeed of poor quality, and they¡¯re full of fabrications; don¡¯t believe them! No, you¡¯d better not even look at them!¡± ¡°You also think their quality is low, right? Then how about helping me write a high-quality book?¡± Eldest Sister, have you been possessed by the second senior sister? ¡°Stop!¡± A cold voice suddenly rang out. Ye Yu turned around to see Yun Roumu, who had somehow approached them. He was about to greet her when Yun Roumu quickly stepped forward. She separated Tuoba Qiyue and Ye Yu¡¯s entwined fingers. Then, while rubbing Ye Yu¡¯s hand, she spoke in displeasure, ¡°Tuoba Sister, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say before that you wouldn¡¯t like Ye Yu? Why are you acting so outrageously now?¡± Unlike Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling, as the Saintess of Qingyun Sect, Yun Roumu was responsible for many affairs. She frequently moved around within Qingyun Sect, so she was quick to catch wind of any rumors. Moreover, she particularly enjoyed reading the books written on the Bu Dao Peak. She had naturally read ¡°Four Women Competing for a Husband.¡± At the time, Yun Roumu was quite nervous and had even asked Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling whether they had also developed feelings for Ye Yu. The answer she received was a denial. This made Yun Roumu very happy. She thought she had eliminated two competitors. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that upon arriving today, she would see Tuoba Qiyue and Ye Yu holding hands like a couple in love. What was going on? Yun Roumu felt as though she had been deceived. Moreover, how could they be holding hands? That was something she hadn¡¯t even done! Thinking of this, Yun Roumu felt even more wronged, and the force with which she rubbed Ye Yu¡¯s right hand increased. Tuoba Qiyue furrowed her brows slightly as she stood there. It seemed she had indeed acted too hastily. It was clearly just a senior-junior relationship; stepping forward to hold hands was indeed inappropriate. However, she had no choice; she had been struggling with writing recently. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have acted this way. Fine, she would wait until Ye Yu fell asleep another day and then quietly make her move! Tuoba Qiyue sighed and shook her head, saying, ¡°Saintess, you misunderstood. I just haven¡¯t seen Junior Brother for a long time, and I couldn¡¯t help myself. Please don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± After saying this, Tuoba Qiyue glanced at Ye Yu. She used her heart to communicate, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about my writing; I don¡¯t want others to find out, or it will lose its mystery.¡± In fact, this was a common flaw among every writer. Before they became famous, they all liked to hide their identities. Ye Yu forced a smile. Mystery? Let¡¯s be real; you really caught me off guard. Although he thought this, Ye Yu still agreed and slightly lowered his head to look at Yun Roumu. ¡°Stop rubbing; at this rate, my hand will be worn out.¡± Chapter 235 The Central Continent has five sacred places. They are Qingyun Sect, Feiyun Pavilion, Tianshu Mountain, Qiling Valley, and Xiaoyao Palace. Each of these sacred places has its strengths and is located in different areas of the Central Continent. Usually, interactions between them are not frequent. After all, given the current situation on the Central Continent, it is rare for two sacred places to need to act simultaneously.@@@@ But times have changed. The four sacred places had surprisingly gathered at Qingyun Sect all at once. This matter seemed quite significant. However, what puzzled Ye Yu was that since the four sacred places had assembled, filled with talented individuals and powerful figures, why had they called him into the main hall? Ye Yu scanned his surroundings. Inside the main hall, the number of people was not large. Across from him stood the leaders of the four sacred places. On the Qingyun Sect''s side, there were only five individuals present. Sect leader Luo Ze, Master Hong Luan, Elder Li Nian''an, Saintess Yun Roumu, and himself. In total, there were barely ten people. And aside from him, everyone else had quite a renowned reputation. This was clearly a high-level meeting of the Central Continent. Ye Yu truly couldn¡¯t understand why he had been called here. He furrowed his brows slightly. Then he felt a warmth in his palm. Immediately afterward, he heard Yun Roumu''s voice in his mind. ¡°Did I hurt you yesterday? I¡¯m sorry; I was just a bit anxious. In the future, stay away from your Master Sister; her actions were a bit excessive. As a man out there, you must protect yourself.¡± This made Ye Yu feel both amused and helpless. Yun Roumu, oh Yun Roumu. Are you allowed to set fire as an official while forbidding the common people from lighting lamps? That¡¯s a bit too much. You won¡¯t allow Tuoba Qiyue to hold hands, but you can keep acting this way? Ye Yu slowly withdrew his hand. He moved just a little. He didn¡¯t want Luo Ze, that old man, to notice. However, Yun Roumu¡¯s point was not without merit. Why did Master Sister Tuoba Qiyue have to act that way? Even if she was innocent and naive, indifferent to the differences between men and women, she should have only needed to hold hands. Why the full ten fingers intertwined? Tsk tsk tsk. To be fair, when their fingers had been intertwined yesterday, it had instantly reminded Ye Yu of the sweet feeling he had experienced during his high school romance on Blue Star. The demon lord Lin Fengyuan would very likely break through this seal and return to the Central Continent. When that time came, it would surely unleash a bloody storm. After listening to Yun Roumu''s account, Ye Yu frowned slightly. He said in a deep voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not seize the opportunity to kill him directly?¡± Yun Roumu explained, ¡°From what I¡¯ve read in ancient texts, the demon lord Lin Fengyuan is extremely powerful. In that era, no one could kill him. And now, the gathering of the five sacred places is to discuss how to take him down.¡± Ye Yu felt a surge of excitement in his heart. It seemed this matter should have nothing to do with them. Since the demon lord was so powerful, it must be the leaders of the five sacred places, emulating their predecessors, who would carry out the decapitation action. Well, old Luo Ze, you¡¯ve worked hard! Ye Yu cast a caring glance toward Luo Ze at the center of the hall. He wasn¡¯t sure if Luo Ze sensed something. Luo Ze turned his head and looked in Ye Yu¡¯s direction. His expression immediately darkened. Ye Yu raised an eyebrow. What¡¯s going on? Could this old man have mind-reading abilities? If not, why did his face turn dark? Ye Yu suddenly felt a warmth behind him. Turning his head, he saw that Yun Roumu had unknowingly gotten quite close to him. Ye Yu immediately took a step forward to create some distance. Luo Ze¡¯s expression visibly relaxed at a rapid pace. Indeed, this old man truly was always paying attention to them. For this, Ye Yu felt quite speechless. Some matters shouldn¡¯t be governed by parental figures. What¡¯s more, Luo Ze was merely Yun Roumu''s master. Why was he meddling so much? At that moment, Ye Yu suddenly noticed that Master Hong Luan was looking at him with a teasing expression. She transmitted her voice, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You were so close just now; why take a step forward? Are you afraid Luo Ze would disapprove? If that¡¯s the case, I can help you propose!¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Ye Yu quickly refused. He really didn¡¯t have that kind of thought about Yun Roumu. Otherwise, why would Ye Yu care about what Luo Ze thought? He would have long since laid claim to Yun Roumu! As the saying goes, the more you oppose me, the happier I become! It¡¯s all about that rebellious mentality. So stimulating! Chapter 236 Feelings are a mysterious thing. Although Yun Roumu is a Saintess of the Qingyun Sect, and also an exceedingly rare half-demon, with an unmatched beauty, Ye Yu, up to this point, simply feels nothing for her. So, he absolutely cannot let Hong Luan play matchmaker. Otherwise, things will get troublesome. It seems that after this gathering, he¡¯ll need to have a little talk with Hong Luan. Otherwise, if she really proposes marriage, then what should he do? At that moment, the other leaders of the sacred lands also spoke up. The sect leader of Tianshu Mountain, Tang Shaojin, said coldly, ¡°This should have been done long ago. Simply reinforcing the seal is merely a temporary solution, not a permanent fix. The only true solution is to kill him directly, once and for all.¡± The sect leader of Xiaoyao Palace, Ning Ruyu, raised an eyebrow.@@@@ ¡°Easier said than done. Lin Fengyuan, even thirty thousand years ago, was hailed as the most gifted of all. His magical prowess was unmatched! After all these years, even though he¡¯s been suppressed, he could very well be a master in the Ascension Realm by now! Can anyone here, after breaking the seal, be absolutely confident in taking him down?¡± The leader of Feiyun Pavilion, Cheng Yalu¡ªa striking woman who appeared delicate but spoke with an unwavering tone¡ªreplied firmly: ¡°If Sect Leader Ning puts it like that, are we just going to sit here and do nothing? Don¡¯t be nai?ve! If the demon Lin Fengyuan isn¡¯t eliminated, he¡¯ll always be a threat! Reinforcing the seal is merely wasted effort. What we should be thinking about now is how to eliminate him, not cowering in fear!¡± Her words were strong and resolute. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but glance at her a couple of times. And he noticed something rather interesting. Sect Leader Luo Ze of the Qingyun Sect was also looking at Cheng Yalu, with a focused gaze, and a slight smile tugging at his lips. His eyes were filled with a tender affection. Hmm, did he have to make his infatuation so obvious? Then, Sect Leader Gao Zanze of Crying Spirit Valley slowly rose and spoke up: ¡°Everyone, why not hear me out? Perhaps my suggestion might be the most secure option.¡± Luo Ze raised an eyebrow. He immediately said, ¡°Please, Sect Leader Gao, go ahead.¡± Sect Leader Cheng Yalu of Feiyun Pavilion and Sect Leader Ning Ruyu of Xiaoyao Palace also turned their gaze to Gao Zanze. They all knew well. Crying Spirit Valley was the best at divination. Luo Ze had warned them in advance about Lin Fengyuan¡¯s imminent escape. Now, seeing the confidence in Gao Zanze¡¯s demeanor, we have to go in. Those over the age limit cannot even get close to Demon Suppression Mountain!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Suddenly, he grasped the core of the issue. ¡°Hold on a minute¡ªyou said we? Do you mean yourself alone? As far as I know, Qingyun Sect doesn¡¯t have a saint son!¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t one until today. This morning, one was appointed. It was your Master Hong Luan who strongly recommended you as the Saint Son of Qingyun Sect, and her recommendation was approved. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even be standing here!¡± Yun Roumu fiddled with her sleeves, her face glowing with a barely concealed smile. Saint son and saint daughter¡ªaren¡¯t they naturally a pair? Ye Yu truly seemed to be growing more and more aligned with her. Yun Roumu felt her heart warm, deciding that once the demon was vanquished, she would ask to become Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companion, so they could be the most envied pair within Qingyun Sect! Meanwhile, Ye Yu felt a thousand wild horses stampeding through his mind. This troublesome master of his¡ªwhy on earth would she push him into the position of saint son? Does she really have nothing better to do? He was already in the Tribulation stage. Who knows, maybe soon he¡¯d be able to ascend to immortality. Was she actually afraid he¡¯d live too long? Ye Yu looked toward Hong Luan, preparing to unleash a cry from the depths of his soul. But she beat him to it. ¡°This is an opportunity for you¡ªdon¡¯t waste it. Cheers!¡± Hong Luan took up her wine jug and gulped down several mouthfuls. Ye Yu¡¯s expression shifted again. An opportunity? Despite her usual unreliability, his Master had never mentioned an ¡°opportunity¡± before. She likely wasn¡¯t speaking aimlessly. After much contemplation, Ye Yu decided to comply with her arrangement. That afternoon, Luo Ze solemnly entrusted a talisman to Ye Yu, explaining its immense power and rarity, and asking Ye Yu to safeguard it carefully. And if possible, to protect Yun Roumu and keep her from danger. Ye Yu nodded in agreement. Then, with Luo Ze leading the way, Ye Yu, Yun Roumu, and members of the other four sacred lands set off for Demon Suppression Mountain, located a hundred miles away. Chapter 237 Demon Suppression Mountain stood tall and imposing, its peak piercing the clouds, but its overall appearance was a dull, grayish hue, giving off a heavy, oppressive atmosphere. When Ye Yu arrived at this place, he found that the leaders of the other four sacred lands had already arrived. Behind each one stood a young man and woman. It looked like these must be the saint sons and saint daughters of the four sacred lands. In addition, dozens of formation cultivators were gathered nearby, working together to set up a large formation. From their techniques, it was undoubtedly the Eight Desolation Demon Imprisonment Formation. This formation was decently powerful, but with many limitations¡ªnot highly recommended. On their way here, Luo Ze had informed Ye Yu that they were making dual preparations. If Ye Yu, Yun Roumu, and the others failed, and even the combined power of the Heavenly Thunder Annihilation Talisman and the seal could not kill Lin Fengyuan, then they should ignore everything else and focus on escaping from Demon Suppression Mountain. The leaders of the sacred lands would then take over the battle, engaging in a life-or-death struggle with the demon Lin Fengyuan. It seemed that this Eight Desolation Demon Imprisonment Formation was specifically prepared for the worst-case scenario. Under normal circumstances, if Luo Ze had told Ye Yu about such dangers, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have come. But in his mind, Hong Luan¡¯s words still echoed: ¡°This is an opportunity for you¡ªdon¡¯t waste it!¡± Ye Yu was genuinely curious. What kind of opportunity awaited on Demon Suppression Mountain? While he pondered, Luo Ze began gathering everyone together. At the behest of the sacred land leaders, the five saint sons and five saint daughters, including Ye Yu, assembled. They introduced themselves to one another. ¡°Tianshu Mountain Saint Son, Zhou Qifan!¡± ¡°Tianshu Mountain Saint Daughter, Zeng Ling.¡± ¡°Feiyun Pavilion Saint Son, Liu Ge!¡± ¡°Feiyun Pavilion Saint Daughter, Yuan Mingjing!¡± ¡°Crying Spirit Valley Saint Son, Lu Anqing!¡± ¡°Crying Spirit Valley Saint Daughter, Du Cang!¡± ¡°Xiaoyao Palace Saint Son, Qi Huan!¡± ¡°Xiaoyao Palace Saint Daughter, Hou Zhizhi!¡± ¡°Qingyun Sect Saint Son, Ye Yu!¡± ¡°Qingyun Sect Saint Daughter, Yun Roumu!¡± Since they were about to fight side-by-side, it didn¡¯t make sense not to know each other¡¯s names. However, in Ye Yu¡¯s view, Although she had been dormant for thousands of years, if she were here, everyone would feel much more secure. But the key issue was Hong Luan only did what she wanted. No one dared force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to. She knew about the gathering at Demon Suppression Mountain. Since she hadn¡¯t come by now, it was likely she wouldn¡¯t. Luo Ze stared at Demon Suppression Mountain. After a long moment of thought, he finally decided to take out a communication stone and try to contact Hong Luan. If only for the safety of the younger generation, he felt he should at least make an effort. ¡°Sister, the saint sons and saint daughters of the five sacred lands have entered Demon Suppression Mountain. Aren¡¯t you going to come and check?¡± There was a long silence on the other end, then a slurred, drunken voice responded. ¡°I thought about it, but I drank too much, so I won¡¯t bother. Anyway, with Ye Yu around, it should be fine!¡± Hearing this, Luo Ze¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Sister, Ye Yu has only been cultivating for a few years. His strength is low¡ªwhat could he possibly accomplish?¡± ¡°Weak? Little Luo Ze, Ye Yu¡¯s strength is by no means beneath yours. Plus, with the Heavenly Thunder Annihilation Talisman, he can handle it! Relax!¡± Hong Luan¡¯s words struck Luo Ze like a bolt of lightning. Ye Yu, who had been an outer disciple of Qingyun Sect only half a year ago, had spent just a few months training at Five-Finger Peak. Now she was saying his strength rivaled his, the leader of a sacred land? How was that even possible? No one in the entire cultivation world had ever progressed at such a rate! Luo Ze even wondered if Hong Luan had drunk too much and was spouting nonsense. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not joking, are you? Ye Yu is just a disciple¡ªunder normal circumstances...¡± Before Luo Ze could finish, Hong Luan interrupted, ¡°Normal? What¡¯s normal or abnormal about Five-Finger Peak? Hic!¡± The long hiccup made it clear that Hong Luan had indeed had quite a bit to drink. The communication stone dimmed gradually in his hand. Luo Ze couldn¡¯t help but smile. Indeed. Was anyone at Five-Finger Peak really ¡°normal¡±? Ye Yu! I hope you¡¯re truly as strong as my sister says! Wait, hold on! If Ye Yu¡¯s strength really is on par with mine, does that mean, if he insists on being with Yun Roumu, I¡¯d have no power to stop him? With that thought, Luo Ze suddenly felt a pang of melancholy. Chapter 238 At the foot of Demon Suppression Mountain, Ye Yu and the others arrived, following the information provided by Luo Ze. They managed to locate a massive stone tablet on the northern side. Eroded by time, the characters on the tablet were completely unreadable. Yun Roumu stepped forward, placing her hand on the stone tablet and chanting an incantation. The tablet emitted a brilliant light, slowly sinking into the ground and revealing a narrow entrance. The moment it appeared, the previously clear sky suddenly filled with dark clouds. The atmosphere turned dim and ominous, and faint wails echoed from the entrance, sending a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.@@@@ The Saint Son of Feiyun Pavilion, Liu Ge, slender and always maintaining a cold demeanor, stepped forward to the entrance. He said in a steady voice, ¡°Let me go first and check the path ahead for everyone.¡± With that, Liu Ge strode into the opening. Feiyun Pavilion¡¯s Saint Daughter, Yuan Mingjing, followed closely behind. Seeing this, the Saint Sons and Saint Daughters of Crying Spirit Valley and Xiaoyao Palace, unwilling to be left behind, entered one after another. However, the Saint Son of Tianshu Mountain, Zhou Qifan, didn¡¯t rush for the path. Instead, he approached Ye Yu and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the renowned Saint Son Ye Yu of Qingyun Sect, and now that we meet, it feels like fate. Tianshu Mountain and Qingyun Sect have always been close allies. When this is over, we should meet up for a drink!¡± He even mimicked the motion of drinking, showing a friendly and hearty nature. Ye Yu didn¡¯t mind this sociable gesture, responding with a polite smile. Without lingering, Zhou Qifan and the Saint Daughter of Tianshu Mountain, Zeng Ling, soon entered as well. In the blink of an eye, only Ye Yu and Yun Roumu remained outside the entrance. This made Ye Yu feel a bit uneasy. He remarked, ¡°What¡¯s up with these people? The Heavenly Thunder Annihilation Talisman is in my hands. Why are they in such a hurry to go in?¡± Yun Roumu explained, ¡°It¡¯s said that Lin Fengyuan possesses a powerful artifact. It¡¯s with this artifact that he managed to gain such an infamous reputation. Some speculate it¡¯s a semi-immortal weapon; others think it¡¯s a supreme technique. But what exactly this artifact is, no one knows. The Saint Sons and Saint Daughters likely want to seize it while the seal is still in place and Lin Fengyuan is immobilized. They¡¯re hoping to grab it before he fully awakens.¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s some courage. Trying to rob a tiger of its prey¡ªwhat a risky move!¡± Quite the spectacle. Liu Ge of Feiyun Pavilion took a step forward. But he was quickly blocked by Lu Anqing of Crying Spirit Valley. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? That¡¯s a demon; I suggest you be cautious and don¡¯t get too close.¡± Liu Ge¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Thirty thousand years ago, the demon Lin Fengyuan stole an artifact from Feiyun Pavilion. Before I kill him, I need to retrieve that artifact. Anyone who tries to stop me will die!¡± As he finished, the Saint Daughter of Feiyun Pavilion, Yuan Mingjing, stepped to Liu Ge¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t speak, but the sword in her hand said everything. Qi Huan, the Saint Son of Xiaoyao Palace, laughed heartily. ¡°What a convenient excuse¡ªI¡¯d like to use that one too. Thirty thousand years ago, that demon clearly stole an artifact from Xiaoyao Palace. So, I¡¯d suggest none of you interfere.¡± Lu Anqing smirked, his gaze shifting between Liu Ge and Qi Huan, and he said solemnly, ¡°The artifact on Lin Fengyuan is destined for Crying Spirit Valley. So, I advise you all to not waste your energy. It wouldn¡¯t be worth dying here over it!¡± At this moment, around the ice coffin, the forces of Feiyun Pavilion, Crying Spirit Valley, and Xiaoyao Palace formed a tense standoff. All of them coveted Lin Fengyuan¡¯s artifact. Meanwhile, the members of Qingyun Sect and Tianshu Mountain remained still. Zhou Qifan smiled, glancing at Ye Yu, and communicated telepathically, ¡°Friend, aren¡¯t you tempted to join in?¡± Ye Yu replied calmly, ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to join in on the excitement. The real winner is the one who strikes last. Aren¡¯t you waiting too?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Qifan¡¯s smile grew even wider. Ye Yu, on the other hand, focused his attention on the ice coffin. Everyone was talking about an artifact, an artifact. But no one knew exactly what it was. With so much uncertainty, Ye Yu wasn¡¯t about to rush in blindly. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. That¡¯s the most sensible approach. ¡°Crack!¡± A faint sound suddenly broke the silence. Everyone present, being skilled cultivators, heard it clearly. They instinctively looked around, trying to determine the source of the sound. But Ye Yu¡¯s expression shifted, and he took a step back. He saw clearly that Lin Fengyuan¡¯s eyes inside the ice coffin had opened. In the next moment, the statues of the four mythical beasts shattered, and the golden chains snapped piece by piece. Cracks spread across the surface of the ice coffin. Chapter 239 Outside the mountain range, Luo Ze carefully watched Demon Suppression Mountain ahead. Judging by the time, Ye Yu, Yun Roumu, and the others had been inside for nearly half an hour. By now, they should have reached the heart of Demon Suppression Mountain and confronted Lin Fengyuan. Why was there still no movement? Had something gone wrong? Luo Ze felt deeply anxious. In contrast, the other four sacred land leaders remained calm. In their eyes, even if they were the Saint Sons and Saint Daughters, so what? They were merely disciples, not their own children. From the moment they entered Demon Suppression Mountain, their fate was left to the heavens. Whether they survived depended on their own abilities. However, if they managed to retrieve Lin Fengyuan¡¯s artifact, that would be a different story. In that case, they¡¯d step in to protect them no matter what, even if it meant clashing with Qingyun Sect. After all, who wouldn¡¯t desire Lin Fengyuan¡¯s artifact? Just then, Demon Suppression Mountain began to tremble violently. In mere moments, the entire mountaintop split open, and a red light shot straight into the sky. Immediately after, a resonant sword cry echoed across a thousand miles. A fierce sword aura reverberated, carving massive sword marks around the base of Demon Suppression Mountain. Centered on the peak, a terrifying pressure spread out in all directions. Luo Ze, Tang Shaojin, and the others instantly became gravely serious. This sight said it all. The demon-slaying mission had failed, and Lin Fengyuan had broken the seal, returning to the mortal realm. This overwhelming pressure was proof enough. At that moment, the seal over Demon Suppression Mountain had shattered completely, leaving no restrictions in place. Luo Ze was extremely worried about Yun Roumu and Ye Yu¡¯s safety, but he didn¡¯t forget to give orders. ¡°Activate the Eight Desolation Demon Imprisonment Formation! Fellow sect leaders, join me in slaying the demon!¡± With that, he took the lead, heading toward Demon Suppression Mountain. The sect leaders of Tianshu Mountain, Tang Shaojin, and Feiyun Pavilion, Cheng Yalu, exchanged a glance and then followed closely behind. Their entire focus was on Demon Suppression Mountain, and they didn¡¯t notice the nearly one hundred pairs of eyes watching them coldly from a distant mountain ridge. Tao Shanren settled near Demon Suppression Mountain, casting illusions daily to deceive the Qingyun Sect guards. His diligence finally paid off. Lin Fengyuan informed him that the seal was about to break. Then Tao Shanren set his plan into motion. He leaked just enough evidence for the sacred lands to discover, making their leaders believe Lin Fengyuan would soon return. This way, they would all gather here. Tao Shanren¡¯s intention was clear: when Lin Fengyuan emerged, he would fight the leaders of the five sacred lands. Meanwhile, the demonic sects could reap the rewards from the sidelines. Even if Lin Fengyuan couldn¡¯t kill Luo Ze and the others as rumored, if they were severely injured, that would be enough. Then Tao Shanren could seize the moment to finish them off. To that end, he had assembled many powerful demons here. Watching everything unfold as planned, Tao Shanren¡¯s face twisted into a bloodthirsty grin. Fight! He hoped they¡¯d fight to the bitter end. Inside Demon Suppression Mountain, the ice coffin shattered into fragments. The masked Lin Fengyuan stepped out, looking at Liu Ge, Lu Anqing, and the others standing nearby. With a wave of his sleeve, countless sword energies surged forth, tearing them apart in an instant. Witnessing this, Ye Yu¡¯s eyelid twitched. The man¡¯s mastery of swordsmanship and the intensity of his sword aura were astounding. And from the spiritual energy he sensed, Lin Fengyuan was undoubtedly a high-level cultivator in the mid-Ascension Realm or above. A truly formidable opponent! Ye Yu gripped the Heavenly Thunder Annihilation Talisman hidden in his sleeve, hesitating for a long time, but ultimately decided against using it. Luo Ze had warned him before. While the Heavenly Thunder Annihilation Talisman was indeed powerful, its immense energy required chanting an incantation to activate it. At this close range, Lin Fengyuan would never allow him the chance. Unless someone fearless could buy him two seconds. Just two seconds would be enough. Ye Yu turned to Zhou Qifan, the Saint Son of Tianshu Mountain, standing beside him. The latter met his gaze with a smile. Still smiling at a time like this? Was he insane? Or perhaps he was ready to face death. Was this his final farewell? Tsk, the Saint Son of Tianshu Mountain truly had courage. Just as Ye Yu was contemplating this, Zhou Qifan suddenly took a step forward, dropping to one knee before Lin Fengyuan. ¡°With inside support from Zhuoxin Temple, under orders from Sect Leader Tao Shanren, I am here to welcome Senior Lin back!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Yu felt his world shatter. Chapter 240 Zhuoxin Temple, one of the top three demonic sects on the Central Continent. Though it had kept a low profile for nearly a century, as if hidden from the world, no one present could have imagined that the esteemed Saint Son of Tianshu Mountain was actually an infiltrator from Zhuoxin Temple. If not witnessed firsthand, none would believe it. After all, the title of Saint Son in a sacred land carried immense prestige.@@@@ They were valued by their sect leaders and revered by thousands. Even after stepping down, they could at least become one of the highest-ranking elders of the sacred land. They might even aspire to the position of sect leader someday. With such privileged resources, why would Zhou Qifan work for Zhuoxin Temple? This was something Tianshu Mountain¡¯s Saint Daughter, Zeng Ling, couldn¡¯t comprehend. How could her gentle, understanding senior brother¡ªthe Saint Son¡ªpossibly be a demonic infiltrator? In disbelief, Zeng Ling took a hesitant step forward, murmuring, ¡°Senior brother, you...¡± Before she could finish, Zhou Qifan struck her heart with a single blow. Zeng Ling died instantly. And Zhou Qifan¡¯s face still bore a smile. He then cupped his hands respectfully to Lin Fengyuan, saying, ¡°Senior Lin, here are the Saint Son Ye Yu and Saint Daughter Yun Roumu of Qingyun Sect. After taking care of them, we can leave Demon Suppression Mountain. My sect leader awaits outside, ready to assist.¡± Lin Fengyuan turned his gaze to Ye Yu and Yun Roumu, remaining silent. Yun Roumu summoned a spirit sword, positioning herself in front of Ye Yu. ¡°Junior brother, I know your strength surpasses mine. But against Lin Fengyuan, we have no chance. You go; I¡¯ll stay behind. If possible, don¡¯t forget me in the future. I truly like you!¡± Her voice was filled with resolve. Swiftly, she attached several Instant Movement Talismans to Ye Yu, preparing to send him away. Ye Yu could see that Yun Roumu had resigned herself to death. This foolish girl was too nai?ve. Once a high-level Ascension Realm cultivator locks onto a target, how could you possibly activate an Instant Movement Talisman successfully? Before you can even channel your energy, the surrounding sword aura would shred the talisman to pieces. To an advanced cultivator, Instant Movement Talismans were useless. Yet, he couldn¡¯t deny feeling deeply moved. Yun Roumu¡¯s love was always so fierce and genuine. So, Ye Yu lifted his hand and knocked Yun Roumu out on the spot, tearing off the talismans she had attached to him. He had considered it carefully. With his current Tribulation Realm early-stage power, facing Lin Fengyuan, a mid-Ascension Realm cultivator, was not necessarily hopeless. Victory wasn¡¯t assured, but if he played all his cards, he deduced that Ye Yu was also part of the demonic path and that the Ye family¡¯s ancestor had some kind of agreement with Lin Fengyuan. Their connection seemed far deeper than his own sect¡¯s. His smile grew even broader. ¡°Well, that was truly rude of me. I didn¡¯t realize we were still allies. Let¡¯s stay in touch more often in the future!¡± With those words, Zhou Qifan followed Lin Fengyuan out of Demon Suppression Mountain, leaving Ye Yu standing there, dazed in the chilly breeze. What just happened? At the summit of Demon Suppression Mountain, the leaders of the five sacred lands had just arrived. Before they could stabilize themselves, they saw Lin Fengyuan preparing to leave as a streak of sword light. In response, Tang Shaojin, the leader of Tianshu Mountain, quickly formed a Dao seal with his hands. Instantly, a colossal mountain materialized, anchoring itself solidly in place. Atop it stood two ethereal golden figures clad in armor, each wielding a magical weapon, their gazes fierce and imposing. Clearly, Tang Shaojin intended to use this to force Lin Fengyuan back. The other sacred land leaders didn¡¯t remain idle. If Lin Fengyuan escaped, he would be a scourge in the future. Now that the seal was broken, there was no turning back. Luo Ze and Ning Ruyu, the leader of Xiaoyao Palace, combined their divine powers to fortify the mountain. Their efforts transformed the mountain into a mystical stronghold, radiant under the starlit night, resounding with sacred chants. The force was so powerful that even the surrounding space appeared to warp. But, in the face of absolute strength, all of it was meaningless. With a mere thought, a fiery red sword materialized before Lin Fengyuan. He gripped it with one hand and thrust forward. The mystical mountain shattered instantly. The radiance that had gathered burst like a fleeting blossom, disappearing in an instant. The golden figures crumbled to dust under the sword aura. One slash to vanquish all techniques! Luo Ze, Ning Ruyu, and the others suffered a severe backlash from their magic. They were thrown back, their faces pale as paper. Tang Shaojin even spat out a mouthful of blood. Standing with his sword, Lin Fengyuan was a true manifestation of a demon god. He looked at Luo Ze and the others, ready to strike again, when he suddenly shuddered. Behind his mask, his beautiful face paled with pain. Chapter 241 Thirty thousand years ago, the seal was forged at the cost of lives from the leaders of the five great sects. Its power was formidable. Even someone as powerful as Lin Fengyuan couldn''t easily break it. Yes, indeed. Lin Fengyuan did manage to shatter the seal and escape from Demon Suppression Mountain. But it came at the cost of damage to her spirit. Moreover, thirty thousand years of imprisonment had left her body and spirit weakened to an extreme degree. Now, she was recklessly engaging in battle. Enduring the assaults of the five sacred land leaders. Lin Fengyuan¡¯s internal energy surged, and her spirit was in agonizing pain. She was in no condition to continue fighting.@@@@ No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t remain here any longer! Lin Fengyuan had already decided to retreat. At that moment, Zhou Qifan emerged from Demon Suppression Mountain as well. Upon seeing the leaders of the five sacred lands gravely injured, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. But despite this, Zhou Qifan didn¡¯t advance recklessly. Instead, he decided to observe for a while, following Tao Shanren¡¯s advice. Sit back and watch the tigers fight! ¡°Boom!¡± With the seal broken, Demon Suppression Mountain had become an empty shell. Alongside the shockwaves from the recent battle, countless cracks appeared on its surface. It could collapse at any moment. In this situation, Ye Yu, moving at an incredible speed, carried the unconscious Yun Roumu and swiftly flew out. However, to his surprise, the moment he stepped out of Demon Suppression Mountain, he found himself face-to-face with Lin Fengyuan, who was preparing to flee. Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Before he could react, Lin Fengyuan grabbed his sleeve and darted eastward. Ye Yu was left utterly bewildered. Looking back, he saw the five sacred land leaders all displaying expressions of pain. Their figures were hunched. It seemed they had already fought Lin Fengyuan and lost. From this, he could infer that Lin Fengyuan was far stronger than he had imagined. Ye Yu furrowed his brows slightly. Without hesitation, he tossed Yun Roumu in Luo Ze¡¯s direction. No¡ªhe would be the ruler of the entire Central Continent. The mere thought thrilled him. Luo Ze, along with Ning Ruyu, the leader of Xiaoyao Palace, Gao Zanze, the leader of Weeping Spirit Valley, and others, stared at the nearly one hundred powerful demonic cultivators before them. Their hearts raced with anxiety. They couldn¡¯t understand why so many demonic sect leaders had gathered here. Or why they had arrived precisely at this critical moment. Now, with all five sacred land leaders severely injured from the backlash of their techniques, they were no match for these demonic fiends. What could they possibly do? Tang Shaojin, leader of Tianshu Mountain, suddenly noticed his disciple, Zhou Qifan, standing nearby. He immediately sent a message, ¡°Break the barrier quickly and get us out of here!¡± Seeing Tang Shaojin¡¯s anxious look, Zhou Qifan smirked and approached Tao Shanren. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, ¡°Master, your disciple has fulfilled the mission and successfully helped Senior Lin Fengyuan escape!¡± Upon seeing this, Tang Shaojin felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He could hardly believe it. The Saint Son he had painstakingly nurtured for centuries turned out to be Tao Shanren¡¯s disciple, a demonic spy. It was an enormous betrayal. The leader of Xiaoyao Palace, Ning Ruyu, instinctively assumed that Zhou Qifan was behind everything that had happened today. Furious, she yelled, ¡°Tang Shaojin, you blind fool! You couldn¡¯t even recognize a spy right next to you! You¡¯ve doomed us all!¡± Though Cheng Yalu, leader of Feiyun Pavilion, and Gao Zanze, leader of Weeping Spirit Valley, remained silent, their eyes blazed with resentment. To think that their plan to eradicate the demons had failed, and now they were all caught in a trap. It was the ultimate humiliation. Tao Shanren sneered, ¡°Enough, enough. There¡¯s no need for all this blaming. You can air your grievances as restless spirits once you¡¯re dead.¡± Hearing this, the five sacred land leaders looked utterly defeated. Just as Tao Shanren and his group prepared to strike, the barrier was torn open, creating a massive opening. Li Ruowang, clad in royal robes, was the first to break through. She was followed by Yun Cimu, leader of the Guiyuan Sect, and Bu Lingfei, head of the Bu family. The three women, all of astonishing beauty, landed gracefully between the two factions. They began scanning the surroundings, seemingly searching for Ye Yu. Their sudden appearance left everyone present in stunned silence. Both sides assumed these women were reinforcements for the other. Only Luo Ze seemed genuinely elated! Chapter 242 Luo Ze, although unfamiliar with Yun Cimu and Bu Lingfei, certainly recognized Li Ruowang. As for this Empress, Luo Ze had never been too fond of her. After all, she was the number one rival of his adopted daughter, Yun Roumu. But at this moment, Luo Ze felt a surge of joy. There was no way Li Ruowang was part of the demonic path. Perhaps, for Ye Yu''s sake, she might even lend them a hand! An incense stick¡¯s time earlier, Li Ruowang, Yun Cimu, and Bu Lingfei had rushed from the Guiyuan Sect to Qingyun Sect to inquire about Ye Yu''s whereabouts. The disciples of Qingyun Sect informed them that Ye Yu had accompanied their sect leader, Luo Ze, to Demon Suppression Mountain to subdue evil. So, the three women had come straight to this place. They found the ground littered with the corpses of righteous cultivators. And this black barrier. Believing Ye Yu was within the barrier, Li Ruowang tore it open, leading to the current scene. Yun Cimu and Bu Lingfei scanned their surroundings but didn¡¯t see Ye Yu. In unison, they asked, ¡°Where is our husband?¡± At those words, everyone present was thoroughly confused. Right, so this was a showdown between righteous and demonic forces. And these two were here looking for their husband? As if they were cows ringing a doorbell¡ªnext-level brazen. Moreover, if they were looking for their husband, couldn¡¯t they at least say his name? Who could know who their husband was? One fiery-tempered demonic sect leader stepped forward and barked, ¡°All of you, get lost, or I¡¯ll refine you right now...¡± But before he could finish, Yun Cimu raised her hand. A crescent blade sliced through the air, killing the demonic sect leader on the spot. The sight immediately put all the demonic cultivators on high alert. That demonic leader had been at the peak of the Integration Realm. Yet he was slain in an instant. The woman before them was undoubtedly a cultivator of the Tribulation-Transcending Realm. How had they never seen her before? A hunched demonic cultivator muttered, ¡°Careful, this woman is the leader of Guiyuan Sect!¡± Tao Shanren raised an eyebrow. He had heard of Guiyuan Sect¡ªa sect rising quickly in the righteous path of Central Continent over the past thousand years. Their power had grown swiftly, now regarded as a top-tier sect, just below the sacred lands. But even so, Tao Shanren wasn¡¯t overly concerned. They had nearly a hundred demonic cultivators here. One Tribulation-Transcending cultivator wasn¡¯t enough to change today¡¯s outcome! Just as Tao Shanren was about to speak, Li Ruowang stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time. Where is our husband, Ye Yu? Gan Zhi Zui blinked. Your husband? Then what was she? In the depths of her mind, Gan Duoduo stood up and shouted, ¡°Who are these women? How dare they try to take our husband? Big Sis, we can¡¯t let Xiao Yu Yu be taken by outsiders!¡± Gan Zhi Zui nodded in agreement. She had barely come to terms with sharing him with Gan Duoduo. Now, three more rivals had appeared. How could she bear this? ¡°Nonsense! Ye Yu is my partner!¡± she declared. Her words stunned the entire crowd. All right then! The competition was officially on. From three-way contention, it had turned into a four-sided conflict! Ladies, could you maintain a bit of composure? All of you are Tribulation-Transcending cultivators, yet you¡¯re all fixated on one man. The jealousy was unbearable. Gan Zhi Zui¡¯s arrival injected a fresh surge of hope into the sacred land leaders. Yes, this was great! With four Tribulation-Transcending cultivators coming to their aid, they were undoubtedly safe. The sensation of being pulled from hell back into heaven was utterly euphoric. Gao Zanze, leader of Weeping Spirit Valley, couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and praised Luo Ze, ¡°Sect Leader Luo, you¡¯ve truly raised an exceptional Saint Son. I¡¯m envious, so envious.¡± Tang Shaojin, leader of Tianshu Mountain, quickly added, ¡°The moment I met Ye Yu, I knew he was no ordinary person, destined for greatness!¡± Cheng Yalu, leader of Feiyun Pavilion, laughed, ¡°Qingyun shall prosper! Prosper through Ye Yu!¡± Ning Ruyu, leader of Xiaoyao Palace, nodded approvingly, ¡°Indeed, truly admirable!¡± Hearing their unabashed praise, Luo Ze pursed his lips, exasperated. He glanced down at Yun Roumu, still unconscious. ¡°Daughter, just let it go. You can¡¯t compete¡ªout there are nothing but Tribulation-Transcending cultivators!¡± Li Ruowang glared at Gan Zhi Zui, her heart seething with fury. It had only been a few days, and Ye Yu had already added a great demon as a partner! He really was insatiable! She had put aside the entire Daqian Dynasty, yet he was off playing with a snake! Was there any place for her in his heart? The more Li Ruowang thought about it, the angrier she became. Her spiritual energy surged even further. A golden dragon of fate slowly coalesced behind her, circling above. It let out a mighty roar toward the massive serpent behind Gan Zhi Zui. The dragon and serpent clashed! Chapter 243 In an instant, the shadows of the dragon and snake covered the sky, each opposing the other with fierce intensity. Just as it seemed that Li Ruowang and Gan Zhi Zui were about to clash, Bu Lingfei quickly stepped forward and spoke, "Sisters, hold on. Our priority is to find our husband, Ye Yu, not to argue here!" Ever since that incident in the dream realm, Bu Lingfei had gained a new perspective. She understood clearly that a man as exceptional as Ye Yu could not have just one partner. So, regardless of who became Ye Yu''s partner, Bu Lingfei would gladly accept them rather than fight tooth and nail. A woman consumed by jealousy is doomed to a short path. Broad-mindedness had now become Bu Lingfei¡¯s defining quality. It wasn¡¯t just her; Yun Cimu felt the same. The events of that dream realm had left both of them on edge, reluctant to fight anymore. Hearing Bu Lingfei¡¯s words, Li Ruowang and Gan Zhi Zui also withdrew, their respective dragon and snake shadows dissipating. Indeed, arguing about who was Ye Yu¡¯s true partner held no meaning. Finding him was the real task. Li Ruowang snorted, waving her sleeve, instantly slicing an innocent demonic cultivator in half! His corpse plummeted from the sky. This unexpected show of power caused the demonic cultivators around him to retreat in fear, terrified that any misstep might provoke Li Ruowang¡¯s wrath and prevent them from seeing the next day¡¯s sun. It wasn¡¯t that the demonic cultivators were overly timid. In an era without ascension, the Tribulation-Transcending Realm was already the pinnacle of power. Among the nearly one hundred demonic cultivators present, only a handful had reached the Tribulation-Transcending Realm, most being at the peak of the Integration Realm. Facing four Tribulation-Transcending female cultivators, it was nearly impossible to remain calm. Especially this woman in imperial robes, evidently an emperor in the mortal world. With a mere wave of her hand, her fate dragon appeared, making resistance seem futile. "My patience is limited! If you do not reveal Ye Yu''s whereabouts, I will kill one person with every breath that passes!" Li Ruowang¡¯s voice was icy and commanding. Even Gan Zhi Zui couldn¡¯t help but glance her way. She knew this method was indeed the fastest. Beside them, Luo Ze spoke in a low voice, "Ye Yu was taken by the demonic cultivator Lin Fengyuan. And these demonic cultivators are the ones responsible for releasing Lin Fengyuan! If you want to know where Ye Yu is, you¡¯ll have to ask them!" His words immediately shifted the attention of Li Ruowang, Gan Zhi Zui, Yun Cimu, and Bu Lingfei to the demonic cultivators. The other sacred land leaders silently praised Luo Ze. Old Luo, you¡¯re the best. With just a few words, he had clarified the situation. Especially the final line. "If you want to know where Ye Yu is, ask them." It put them within the safe zone, while pushing the opposition completely outside. To quickly end the battle, Tao Shanren shouted, "How long do you all plan to just watch? Help me! If we wait any longer, these sacred land leaders will recover, and we¡¯ll all be dead!" The demonic cultivators frowned. Tao Shanren was right. If Luo Ze and Tang Shaojin¡¯s group fully recovered, along with the four female cultivators, they would be outmatched. Better to kill Luo Ze and his group now while they had the chance. With this in mind, the demonic cultivators began moving, circumventing the battle between Tao Shanren, Yun Cimu, and Bu Lingfei, and aiming for the five sacred land leaders. Seeing this, Tao Shanren nearly spat in anger. You useless cowards¡ªcouldn¡¯t you just break me free? Instead, they avoided his fight entirely! The majority of the demonic cultivators thought: These four ladies are trouble, saving your disciple is your problem. Nothing to do with us! We¡¯ll just wish you well! However, deciding to kill the five sacred land leaders now was a bit too late. Luo Ze, Tang Shaojin, and the others were all seasoned warriors. Though they hadn¡¯t fully recovered, they could still fight. They were no longer sitting ducks. When Luo Ze flashed a cold smile, the demonic cultivators felt a chill run down their spines. ... Meanwhile, Lin Fengyuan had flown a thousand miles with Ye Yu, finally landing in a cave by a cliff. Looking around at the desolate landscape, Ye Yu felt puzzled. Before he could ask any questions, he saw Lin Fengyuan collapse into unconsciousness. Ye Yu was left speechless. Are you trying to see just how strong my urge to kill you really is? Chapter 244 After a few simple tests, Ye Yu confirmed that Lin Fengyuan was indeed unconscious. Scanning with his spiritual senses, he discovered that her spirit was severely weakened, on the verge of collapse. It seemed that this famed demonic leader of Central Continent from thirty thousand years ago was now at her most vulnerable. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t draw his Heavenly Thunder Annihilation Talisman to kill Lin Fengyuan. Instead, he quietly sat beside her, observing this masked figure. From their previous conversations, it was clear that Lin Fengyuan regarded him as some descendant of the Ye family, and they seemed to have had a close relationship in the past. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have brought him along, especially in her damaged state. A descendant of the Ye family, a promise? What was this all about? Though baffled, a bold thought crossed Ye Yu''s mind. If he could use this connection wisely and uncover the nature of this promise, perhaps he could even make Lin Fengyuan work for him. That would be the ultimate opportunity¡ªa powerful Ascension Realm ally at his service, even if only for a few tasks. But why was Lin Fengyuan, seemingly healthy, wearing a red mask? Everyone has a natural curiosity¡ªthe more you can¡¯t see, the more you want to look. Driven by this curiosity, Ye Yu reached out and removed the mask from Lin Fengyuan¡¯s face. A delicate, pale, and stunningly beautiful face appeared before him. For a moment, Ye Yu was dumbfounded. A woman? The legendary demonic leader of Central Continent from thirty thousand years ago, Lin Fengyuan, was a woman? Impossible. Ye Yu blinked and looked again. Smooth, snow-white skin, a flawless, captivating face. She was unmistakably a woman. And a very beautiful one at that. What was going on?@@@@ The name "Lin Fengyuan" sounded masculine, so how could she be a woman? Could it be a disguise? A human-skin mask? Ye Yu reached out and rubbed her face. Hm! The skin didn¡¯t come off. It seemed real. She quietly picked up the mask beside her and put it back on, softly saying, ¡°Thank you for the duck leg, but please don¡¯t remove my mask again.¡± ¡°Got it! Want another piece?¡± Ye Yu offered her a duck wing. Lin Fengyuan intended to refuse, but the aroma was too enticing. In the end, she accepted his offer, removed her mask again, and continued eating. The eight-pound spirit duck quickly disappeared, leaving only a pile of bones, seemingly more on Lin Fengyuan¡¯s side than Ye Yu¡¯s. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Lin Fengyuan was about to say something, but stopped herself, hastily putting her mask back on and regaining her icy demeanor. Ye Yu, meanwhile, sensed several presences approaching. He stood up slowly, looking into the distance. Seven figures sped toward them, dressed in ragged robes as if they had just escaped from a disaster, but their power was undeniable¡ªeach was at least in the early stage of the Tribulation-Transcending Realm. Who were these people? Ye Yu frowned slightly. Unbeknownst to him, they were the demonic overlords of Central Continent. The bearded man in the lead, with half his beard singed off, was none other than Tao Shanren, leader of Zhuoxin Temple. Previously, they had remained outside Demon Suppression Mountain while Ye Yu was inside. When Ye Yu left, Lin Fengyuan had immediately taken him away, so he hadn¡¯t seen Tao Shanren and the others. Even if he had, it wouldn¡¯t matter; they were once full of pride, but now they were utterly bedraggled. In just a few hours, these top figures of Central Continent¡¯s demonic path had become disheveled survivors. The battle at Demon Suppression Mountain had been nothing short of a massacre. Nearly a hundred renowned demonic cultivators had been decimated by nine people. Had Tao Shanren and his group not fled early, barely seven of them would have survived. Recalling the brutal scene still sent chills down their spines. The four female cultivators were unbelievably powerful, far surpassing ordinary Tribulation-Transcending cultivators. It made them wonder¡ªwho exactly was Ye Yu? How had he managed to win over such powerful women as his partners? Was he hiding some unique charm? These questions lingered in the minds of the seven demonic cultivators, though they didn¡¯t dwell on them for long. They had another pressing matter to attend to¡ªfinding Lin Fengyuan. From her sword strike on Demon Suppression Mountain, it was evident why she was called the greatest demonic cultivator. Her reputation was no exaggeration. If Lin Fengyuan were to openly support Central Continent¡¯s demonic path, Tao Shanren was certain the sacred lands of the Central Continent would be obliterated! Chapter 245 The spiritual senses of Tribulation-Transcending cultivators extended over vast distances. When Tao Shanren detected Lin Fengyuan¡¯s spiritual energy signature, he was overjoyed. Looking down, he saw Lin Fengyuan, still masked, standing at the entrance of a mountain cave with an unfamiliar young man. Without any hesitation, Tao Shanren led the other six demonic cultivators down swiftly. He approached Lin Fengyuan and respectfully cupped his hands. ¡°Junior Tao Shanren of Zhuoxin Temple, paying respects to Senior!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re Tao Shanren.¡± Lin Fengyuan¡¯s raspy voice echoed once again. Indeed, her successful escape from Demon Suppression Mountain had been greatly facilitated by Tao Shanren. If Tao Shanren hadn¡¯t used his illusions to mask the signs of her breaking the seal, the five sacred lands might have taken action much sooner. As a result, Lin Fengyuan held a reasonably favorable impression of him, though his current bedraggled appearance was hardly fitting for a sect leader. Noticing her gaze, Tao Shanren hurriedly explained, ¡°There was a slight... mishap. We were ambushed by righteous path experts, which is why we look somewhat disheveled. Why don¡¯t you follow us back to Zhuoxin Temple to rest, Senior? I can also update you on what¡¯s happened over the past thirty thousand years to help you better understand the state of Central Continent.¡± Lin Fengyuan seemed intrigued. After all, the three millennia of confinement had left her body and spirit severely weakened. Taking time to recuperate would help her recover. Moreover, she was curious about the world¡¯s changes after so many years. After a moment¡¯s thought, she agreed, and then invited Ye Yu to join her. Ye Yu frowned slightly. By now, he was almost certain that Lin Fengyuan was his golden opportunity. If he didn¡¯t follow along, the situation could easily change, and Lin Fengyuan might realize he wasn¡¯t who she believed him to be¡ªa descendant of the Ye family. For the sake of this opportunity, Ye Yu decided to go along with them. Besides, with his early Tribulation-Transcending Realm cultivation, he figured that as long as he kept a low profile, he could likely escape even from within a demonic sect if needed. Tao Shanren¡¯s expression turned curious. Wasn¡¯t Lin Fengyuan only recently released after thirty thousand years of confinement? Then who was this man with her? He looked unfamiliar and seemed to be at the Golden Core stage at most. How could someone with such low cultivation attract Lin Fengyuan¡¯s attention? Since his last attempt at hiding his cultivation had been exposed by Hong Luan, Ye Yu had decided it would be better to reveal just a bit of his cultivation. So, he kept his aura at the Golden Core level, which would seem modest and unremarkable to others. Tao Shanren hesitated before asking, ¡°And you, fellow cultivator, are...?¡± Ye Yu responded quickly, ¡°Ye Yu, from the Ye family!¡± Honestly, if it hadn¡¯t been for those four women, the five sacred land leaders would have been wiped out, and his grand plan would have succeeded. The other demonic cultivators started recounting the tragic events of earlier, expressing their anger and frustration like widows mourning a thirty-year-old tragedy. Ye Yu was stunned. Weren¡¯t Li Ruowang, Yun Cimu, and Bu Lingfei in Guiyuan Sect? How had they ended up at Qingyun Sect? And Gan Zhi Zui... had she really traveled all the way from the Southern Barbarian Continent? It was obvious they had come looking for him. Who would have thought they¡¯d end up saving Old Man Luo Ze by chance? What an incredible coincidence. Tao Shanren waved his hand. ¡°Quiet! We¡¯ll talk about this later. Senior, Ye Yu, please, this way!¡± With a nod, Lin Fengyuan and Ye Yu followed him toward Zhuoxin Temple. None of them noticed the cold gleam in Tao Shanren¡¯s eyes. He knew Ye Yu¡¯s identity as the Saint Son of Qingyun Sect. After all, Zhou Qifan had previously sent him intelligence. ¡°The Saint Sons and Saint Daughters of the five sacred lands would be entering Demon Suppression Mountain to eliminate Lin Fengyuan.¡± Ye Yu had walked out of Demon Suppression Mountain, and as a member of Qingyun Sect, his identity was unmistakable. So why would Tao Shanren still invite him to Zhuoxin Temple, even knowing this? There were two reasons. First, there was no plausible connection between Lin Fengyuan and the Saint Son of Qingyun Sect. If they were together now, there must be another relationship between them. It was even possible that Ye Yu was a spy for the demonic path. Second, even if Ye Yu was truly the Saint Son of Qingyun Sect, what of it? As a mere Golden Core cultivator, Tao Shanren could suppress him with ease. There was no threat. The only concern was Ye Yu¡¯s four partners. Those women were incredibly strong. But with risk came reward. If Ye Yu could somehow join the demonic path alongside Lin Fengyuan, it would bring them four powerful Tribulation-Transcending cultivators. That would be a massive boon for the demonic path. Chapter 246 On the way to Zhuoxin Temple, an inconspicuous-looking demonic cultivator slowed down and discreetly positioned himself at the back of the group. His name was Niu Jinmao, the leader of the Kunshen True Tower. He sidled up to Ye Yu, handed him a bottle of pills, and transmitted his voice into Ye Yu¡¯s mind, ¡°These are White Rainbow Fiend Pills, beneficial for strengthening a cultivator''s body. Please accept them. I have only one question¡ªhow did you manage to have four Tribulation-Transcending female cultivators as partners? Do you have any secret to share?¡± Ye Yu accepted the pill bottle without hesitation, and in a similarly hushed tone replied, ¡°Sincerity is the ultimate weapon.¡± Just seven simple words, but they seemed profound. The more he thought about it, the more Niu Jinmao found it astonishing. Sincerity for sincerity¡ªthat surely would be unstoppable. But on deeper reflection, he realized this was only a general direction. The specifics of how to achieve it were another matter. After pondering it for a moment, Niu Jinmao, with great reluctance, took out a black robe from his storage ring and offered it to Ye Yu. ¡°This robe is newly crafted, a top-quality artifact. It¡¯s fire- and water-resistant, impervious to swords and knives, and keeps the wearer at a constant comfortable temperature. It can block all attacks below the Nascent Soul stage. Please accept it, and if possible, could you share a bit more? I¡¯m a slow learner, so detailed guidance would be ideal.¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow but accepted the robe without hesitation. ¡°Different times, different situations, different people all require different approaches. The most important thing is to stay sharp and adaptable. Flexibility is key! And if you still don¡¯t understand, that¡¯s fine. Go out and practice. Real experience will help you improve faster.¡± After hearing this, a glint of understanding appeared in Niu Jinmao¡¯s once-confused gaze, as if he had achieved a sudden enlightenment. One word now filled his mind: practice! It was truly wisdom beyond any book! Niu Jinmao respectfully bowed to Ye Yu, clearly grateful. This odd exchange caught the attention of a few nearby demonic cultivators. One of them asked, ¡°Niu Sect Leader, what are you two doing?¡± ¡°Do you live by the sea?¡± Niu Jinmao retorted, annoyed. ¡°Why are you being so nosy?¡± But this unexpected response from her was unacceptable. The recent battle at Demon Suppression Mountain had left the five sacred land leaders alive, while the demonic path had suffered massive losses. It was inevitable that soon the sacred lands, led by Qingyun Sect and Xiaoyao Palace, would launch a new demon-cleansing campaign, putting the demonic cultivators¡¯ lives at further risk. This was not the outcome they wanted. One of the demonic leaders spoke up, ¡°Sect Leader Tao, what do we do now? You decide, and we¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± Tao Shanren remained silent, his gaze scanning the group. One by one, the other five demonic leaders expressed their trust in him. ¡°We¡¯re at your command, Sect Leader Tao. Lead the way!¡± ¡°Alright, if we¡¯re going to make a move, let¡¯s make it big. If we succeed, we¡¯ll clear the path for our future. If we fail, we¡¯ll each accept our fate.¡± Tao Shanren¡¯s voice was calm but filled with resolve. The others nodded solemnly. Meanwhile, inside Zhuoxin Temple, Ye Yu and Lin Fengyuan had been given rooms next to each other. Ye Yu, unsettled by the location and aware of the danger, couldn¡¯t sleep. After contemplating for a while, he decided to act and went to Lin Fengyuan¡¯s room. This time, he intended to take the initiative. ¡°Do you remember the promise you made to my family, the Ye family?¡± he asked her directly. Lin Fengyuan was somewhat surprised by the question, but nodded. ¡°Of course I remember. I also know why you¡¯ve come to me. Rest assured, I won¡¯t go back on that promise.¡± Ye Yu looked at her seriously. ¡°I want you to repeat it. I need to hear it from your own mouth to be sure.¡± Chapter 247 Under the moonlit night at Demon Suppression Mountain, the battleground from earlier lay deserted. Both the demonic cultivators and members of the five sacred lands had long since departed. In this tranquil scene, two young men dressed in gray robes suddenly appeared, each wearing a purple ring inscribed faintly with the character ¡°Ye.¡± These two were the true descendants of the Ye family: Ye Xiuming and Ye Xiumu.@@@@ Ye Xiumu crouched down, placed his hand on the ground, and closed his eyes. Within moments, he absorbed the residual spiritual energy in the area, piecing together what had happened. After a brief pause, he rose and said, ¡°We¡¯re late. She left Demon Suppression Mountain earlier today, and her whereabouts are unknown.¡± Ye Xiuming¡¯s lips curled into a twisted smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s find her. When we do, you can take the Sword Heart, and I¡¯ll use her body for my experiments. The most powerful demonic cultivator of thirty thousand years ago¡ªI¡¯m curious to see how she fares with her heart replaced by something else.¡± Ye Xiumu¡¯s expression soured slightly. ¡°Do as you like. I only want the Ye family¡¯s Sword Heart.¡± ... Meanwhile, in Zhuoxin Temple, Lin Fengyuan looked at Ye Yu, a hint of amusement in her gaze. ¡°Are you afraid that after thirty thousand years, I¡¯d go back on my promise? If I really wanted to, would I have brought you along with me? But since you insist on hearing it again, I¡¯ll say it once more.¡± Straightening herself, Lin Fengyuan spoke with solemnity, ¡°Five hundred years is the limit! After five hundred years, I will willingly hand over the Wugou Sword Heart to the Ye family, and from that moment, we will have no further connection.¡± Ye Yu frowned slightly, pretending to be dissatisfied. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to test me. That¡¯s the only promise I made to the Ye family, and I¡¯m sure you already knew that before coming to see me. While I¡¯ve been sealed for thirty thousand years, I haven¡¯t lost my mind. Don¡¯t think you can deceive me!¡± Perhaps due to the roasted duck from earlier, Lin Fengyuan explained with a smile, unoffended by Ye Yu¡¯s questioning. Ye Yu sensed she was telling the truth. Five hundred years, Wugou Sword Heart... what was her connection to the Ye family? How did they form such an agreement? Noticing Ye Yu¡¯s silence, Lin Fengyuan assumed he had more on his mind and continued, ¡°I know that five hundred years have long passed. It¡¯s time to fulfill my promise. But given that I spent those years in confinement, they technically don¡¯t count. Regardless, within the next three to ten days, I¡¯ll give you the Wugou Sword Heart. After all, there¡¯s no one on this continent who dares go back on their word to the Ye family.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts raced. No one dares? Could the Ye family really be so powerful? Yet, he had never heard of them in Central Continent. Had they gone into hiding, or had they disappeared entirely with the passage of time? But to her surprise, his body disintegrated into points of starlight, leaving no trace of blood. An illusion? ¡°Senior, you seem weak. So weak that even your hand holding the sword trembles,¡± Tao Shanren¡¯s voice echoed from all directions, impossible to pinpoint. Lin Fengyuan¡¯s brow furrowed as she sensed something was wrong and instinctively tried to leave with Ye Yu. But a red barrier blocked their path. A formation! Lin Fengyuan struck at it with her sword, but aside from faint ripples, the barrier remained intact. How could this be? Even in her weakened state, with the Wugou Sword Heart, her strikes should be unstoppable. How could she fail to break a mere barrier? As she pondered this, monstrous figures emerged from the ground¡ªgiant blood demons charging at her. They looked terrifying but were, in truth, weak, no stronger than Nascent Soul cultivators. Lin Fengyuan dispatched them easily with a single strike, reducing them to dust. But soon, a new wave of blood demons, this time at the Spirit Transformation stage, rose from the ground. Once more, Lin Fengyuan struck them down, only for yet another wave to appear, now at the Integration Realm. While these demons posed no real threat, Lin Fengyuan hesitated to attack again, fearing the next wave would contain Tribulation-Transcending blood demons. Thus, she was forced into constant motion, evading rather than engaging. When she finally found an opening and prepared to break through the barrier, a sharp pain struck her. Her body trembled as she sank to the ground, her hand gripping her sword to steady herself. Seeing this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked urgently. Chapter 248 Above Zhuoxin Temple, Tao Shanren and the other demonic cultivators, including Niu Jinmao, looked down, watching Lin Fengyuan and Ye Yu with thinly veiled delight. In their view, Lin Fengyuan and Ye Yu were merely walking in place, unable to escape from the room. They were trapped, caught within Tao Shanren¡¯s illusion. Earlier, when Lin Fengyuan and Ye Yu sensed spiritual energy fluctuations outside, that had been a deliberate act by Tao Shanren¡¯s minions to draw their attention, creating the perfect opening for him to cast his Grand Illusion Technique. As soon as Tao Shanren had entered their room, the illusion had taken hold, trapping both Lin Fengyuan and Ye Yu. Everything they saw¡ªthe blood demons and the unbreakable barrier¡ªwere all illusions. Tao Shanren¡¯s plan was to drain their spiritual energy, then have the other demonic cultivators destroy their souls and take over their bodies, rendering them his puppets. The leader of the Soul Transfer Hall, Lu Xiji, asked skeptically, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too easy? Lin Fengyuan¡¯s power is formidable. She wounded the five sacred land leaders with a single strike. Could this be a trap?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Tao Shanren replied with a smirk. ¡°When Lin Fengyuan escaped from Demon Suppression Mountain, her aura was unstable. Her body and soul were clearly weakened. If not, would I dare to risk it?¡± He¡¯d noticed Lin Fengyuan¡¯s instability early on, and now it seemed he¡¯d bet correctly. She was indeed vulnerable, providing him with a perfect opportunity. Tao Shanren was already envisioning a future where Lin Fengyuan would conquer lands in his name. Niu Jinmao, remembering his earlier conversation with Ye Yu, felt a pang of guilt and murmured, ¡°Sect Leader Tao, may I make a humble request? Could we spare Ye Yu? He¡¯s a decent person. We... had a good conversation earlier.¡± Tao Shanren turned sharply and snapped, ¡°Foolish sentimentality! Have you forgotten that you nearly died today?¡± Niu Jinmao shuddered, recalling his narrow escape from Empress Li Ruowang¡¯s overwhelming power. The strength of that woman had been terrifying. Taking a step forward, Tao Shanren continued coldly, ¡°Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation is low, so he¡¯s of little use. But his four partners are exceptionally powerful. Only by controlling Ye Yu can we bring those four to our side. With their help and Lin Fengyuan¡¯s strength, we could conquer any place, kill anyone. Remember, we are demonic cultivators¡ªwe don¡¯t indulge in petty sentiments!¡± It was then that Ye Yu spotted Tao Shanren standing directly before him. Their eyes met, and both reflected shock. Ye Yu hadn¡¯t expected Tao Shanren to be standing so close, while Tao Shanren was even more stunned that Ye Yu could so easily break his Grand Illusion Technique. Seeing the intense glow from the Illusion-Breaking Mirror, Tao Shanren instantly recognized it as a rare and powerful artifact. Determined to seize it, he reached out to grab it¡ªonly for Ye Yu to evade him effortlessly. Tao Shanren froze, shocked. How could a Tribulation-Transcending cultivator fail to grab a mere Golden Core cultivator? Realization dawned on him. Ye Yu wasn¡¯t in the Golden Core stage at all; he¡¯d been hiding his true power. Knowing he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate Ye Yu, Tao Shanren immediately sent a signal to the other demonic leaders above. ¡°Attack!¡± Then he retreated quickly, casting his illusion spell toward Lin Fengyuan once more. He only needed to hold her in place for a few seconds, enough time to strike Ye Yu down. After all, even if Ye Yu was hiding his power, he surely couldn¡¯t be at the Tribulation-Transcending stage. Pulling back, Tao Shanren prepared his spell, hoping to restrain Lin Fengyuan temporarily. But to his surprise, Ye Yu didn¡¯t hesitate¡ªhe activated the Binding Sigil. Golden characters surrounded Tao Shanren, illuminating the area. He felt his body stiffen, as if paralyzed, his spiritual energy frozen and unable to circulate. The next instant, the sound of countless swords filled the air, and Tao Shanren looked up, horrified, as invisible sword energy converged upon him. He couldn¡¯t even raise his hand in defense. The swords tore through him, disintegrating his body entirely. With Tao Shanren dead, his illusions faded, and Lin Fengyuan shook off the lingering effects of the spell. However, the sky above grew dark with thick clouds, and black lightning suddenly surged down toward where Ye Yu and Lin Fengyuan stood.@@@@ Chapter 249 High above Zhuoxin Temple, Lu Xiji, Niu Jinmao, and the other six demonic cultivators had unleashed the Grand Extinction Heavenly Thunder, a forbidden technique of the demonic path. This sinister spell was designed to pierce through a cultivator¡¯s physical defenses and strike directly at their soul, obliterating it without harming the body. It was prized among certain demonic cultivators for its efficiency in seizing or controlling bodies, though its malevolence made it taboo. As the dark thunderbolts gathered in the sky, Lin Fengyuan immediately recognized the spell and felt a wave of surprise. A forbidden technique from thirty thousand years ago¡ªstill being used? No matter how much time passed, people¡¯s greed and ambition never changed. In her prime, Lin Fengyuan could have sliced through this thunder with a single strike, but now even dodging was a challenge. She managed a bitter smile. Perhaps, in the end, she couldn¡¯t complete her mission. Sighing, she looked at Ye Yu and spoke softly, ¡°My real name is Lin Miaoxue. Thank you for the roasted duck. If you want the Wugou Sword Heart, take it after I¡¯m gone... I¡¯m afraid of pain.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s curiosity piqued. Why was she saying this now? Lin Miaoxue was a much prettier name, more fitting for a woman. But wasn¡¯t she being dramatic? The black lightning did look dangerous, but was it really necessary to speak as if her death was imminent? Besides, why was she so sure that if she, an Ascension Realm cultivator, couldn¡¯t survive, he, a Tribulation-Transcending cultivator, would fare any better?@@@@ The answer came the next moment. Without a word, Lin Miaoxue rose into the sky, unleashing a fierce sword aura that resonated across miles, filling the air with the ringing of swords. Her power warped the space around her, twisting it with a slicing intensity. Enduring the pain in her body and soul, Lin Miaoxue raised her sword and struck at Lu Xiji, Niu Jinmao, and the other six demonic cultivators. Her red sword energy erupted into a thousand-foot-long flaming dragon, illuminating the night sky. The intense heat was so great that even Ye Yu, standing at a distance, felt its force. The blazing dragon roared as it consumed the six demonic cultivators instantly. Lin Miaoxue, instead of evading, spread her arms wide, embracing the dark lightning as it struck her from above. Everything happened in an instant, leaving Ye Yu stunned. The six demonic sect leaders were reduced to ashes, while Lin Miaoxue¡¯s body fell from the sky. Ye Yu rushed forward, catching her and checking her condition. To his surprise, her body bore no physical injuries. Only her soul was in shambles, fragmented and on the verge of dispersing¡ªthe cruel effect of the Grand Extinction Heavenly Thunder, which specifically targeted the soul. ... Meanwhile, in the main hall of Qingyun Sect, Empress Li Ruowang, the demoness Gan Zhi Zui, Bu Lingfei, and Yun Cimu stood in a line, gazing intently at a map of Central Continent on the wall. Behind them, Luo Ze and the other sacred land leaders were bowing in gratitude. ¡°We are deeply grateful to the four celestial ladies. Without your intervention, we would likely have perished,¡± said Luo Ze, sincerity evident in his tone. Even the proud leaders Ning Ruyu of Xiaoyao Palace and Gao Zhanze of Ciling Valley inclined their heads slightly, recognizing their debt. After all, their lives had been saved. Gan Zhi Zui, however, coldly interrupted, ¡°If you¡¯re really thankful, then find my husband, Ye Yu, instead of wasting time here!¡± The sacred land leaders looked uncomfortable. They were accustomed to high positions, unaccustomed to being spoken to in such a manner. But these four women were all Tribulation-Transcending cultivators, and they owed their lives to them. As much as it irked them, they had no choice but to endure. Luo Ze replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent disciples out to search. We should have news soon. Please bear with us a little longer.¡± Empress Li Ruowang waved her sleeve, placing a communication stone on the table before striding toward the door. ¡°If you find news of my husband, notify me immediately!¡± she commanded, making it clear she had no intention of sitting around waiting. Yun Cimu and Bu Lingfei followed her without hesitation, while Gan Zhi Zui paused briefly before transforming into a streak of light, leaving Qingyun Sect behind. They all had a single objective¡ªto find Ye Yu. As for the so-called ¡°demonic threat¡± of Lin Fengyuan, the ¡°strongest demonic cultivator of thirty thousand years ago,¡± they couldn¡¯t care less. All they knew was that if anything happened to Ye Yu, they would be devastated beyond measure. Chapter 250 After leaving Zhuoxin Temple, Ye Yu took Lin Miaoxue back to the mountain cave where they had previously rested. He intended to use his spiritual energy to help stabilize her soul further, but he was alarmed to find that although her soul had stopped disintegrating, it was riddled with fine cracks, like a fragile porcelain piece. Despite all the celestial treasures and elixirs he¡¯d administered, it seemed they weren¡¯t enough to fully heal her soul. Ye Yu was at a loss, wondering if perhaps only time would mend these fractures. As he pondered, Lin Miaoxue slowly opened her eyes, reaching out to gently touch his face. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so pretty!¡± she said in a childlike voice. Ye Yu felt a wave of embarrassment and confusion. Pretty? Isn¡¯t that a word for women? But then he realized the bigger issue¡ªwhy did Lin Miaoxue¡¯s voice sound so young and innocent? Alarmed, he quickly removed her mask, but seeing her familiar face underneath, he felt a little more at ease. Lin Miaoxue glanced at the mask on the ground, suddenly looking terrified, and clung to his sleeve. ¡°Big brother, that mask... it¡¯s so scary. Could you take it away?¡± Ye Yu waved his hand in front of her face, testing her reaction. ¡°Are you... are you serious? You really don¡¯t remember who I am?¡± Lin Miaoxue looked at him with puzzled eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, big brother. I... I think I forgot your name. But you seem very familiar.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s concern deepened. ¡°Do you at least remember who you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Miaoxue... but I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things. It¡¯s all fuzzy. And I¡¯m really tired and sore. Can I sleep a little?¡± With that, she slumped against his shoulder, falling asleep, still clutching his sleeve tightly. Ye Yu was increasingly alarmed. How could she have lost her memory like this? Checking her condition with his spiritual energy, he saw that the cracks in her soul had grown more numerous. This memory loss must be tied to her damaged soul. He couldn¡¯t just sit around any longer. If this continued, her soul might completely shatter. He needed help, and only one person came to mind¡ªhis master, Hong Luan. Although she was often unreliable, she was a true Ascension Realm cultivator, and if anyone could help, it would be her.@@@@ With his mind made up, Ye Yu retrieved the mask from the ground and placed it in his storage ring, then draped Lin Miaoxue in the black robe Niu Jinmao had gifted him. This way, she would be less recognizable if they encountered anyone. She then directed a loud call down the mountain. ¡°Little Yue Yue! The latest edition of The Sentimental Sword Immortal just released¡ªcome quick!¡± In less than two seconds, Tuoba Qiyue appeared on the mountain peak, looking thrilled. ¡°Where? Where¡¯s the book?¡± With a deadpan expression, Hong Luan said, ¡°I was mistaken. No new edition. But since you¡¯re here, your junior brother needs help with a friend. Can you save her?¡± Ye Yu tensed, suppressing a groan of embarrassment. He¡¯d clearly introduced Lin Miaoxue as a ¡°friend,¡± yet his master had twisted it into something else entirely. But he let it slide¡ªhe was used to her whimsical ways. The priority now was saving Lin Miaoxue. Nodding earnestly, he bowed to Tuoba Qiyue. ¡°Senior Sister, please, I would be deeply grateful if you could help.¡± Tuoba Qiyue sighed, feigning disappointment. ¡°Master, this is the 137th time you¡¯ve tricked me. It¡¯s really too much. But since Junior Brother asked, of course I¡¯ll help.¡± She knelt beside Lin Miaoxue, gently taking her wrist. But as she examined her, her casual demeanor turned serious, her brow creasing in concentration. ¡°This is quite complicated,¡± she murmured. ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible to heal. Junior Brother, give me your hand.¡± Ye Yu hesitated but extended his right hand. Tuoba Qiyue grasped it firmly, interlocking their fingers. The familiar sensation felt odd, and he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Senior Sister... what¡¯s this about?¡± ¡°Shush. I¡¯m saving someone,¡± she replied curtly, closing her eyes. Her left hand remained clasped with Ye Yu¡¯s, while her right rested on Lin Miaoxue¡¯s pulse. Within moments, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s soul began to separate from her body, hovering midair, while a warm light radiated from her, gradually repairing the fractures in her soul. Ye Yu watched, amazed by the sight, though the continued hand-holding left him somewhat uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that his Senior Sister was perhaps... taking liberties? Was hand-holding truly necessary for this? And why did she have to keep shifting her grip, as if enjoying it? It left him wondering if this was genuine healing... or a playful ruse. Chapter 251 At this moment, Tuoba Qiyue felt a surge of delightful warmth. Yes, this was the feeling. Holding hands with her junior disciple, it was as though her entire being became more transparent, clear-headed even. A flood of inspiration swirled in her mind, making it hard to resist the sensation. Tuoba Qiyue did her best to keep a straight face, all to ensure that neither Ye Yu nor Hong Luan would notice anything amiss. As for repairing Lin Miaoxue''s damaged soul, it wasn''t an overly difficult task for Tuoba Qiyue, just a bit time-consuming. Yet, she didn¡¯t find it bothersome in the slightest. As long as she could keep her fingers intertwined with her junior¡¯s, she¡¯d be happy to sit there for ten days and nights. Ye Yu, of course, didn¡¯t understand anything about soul restoration. But Hong Luan certainly did! Holding hands to help out? Please. It was obvious Tuoba Qiyue was just looking for an excuse to get closer to him.@@@@ It was surprising. This newly accepted disciple of hers was proving to be quite charming. Honestly, if Saintess Yun Roumu weren''t around, internal romance within Five-Finger Peak wouldn''t be so bad! After all, both Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling seemed to suit him well! Hong Luan glanced subtly toward a boulder not far off, where a figure with white hair¡ªXie Muling¡ªwas practically grinding her teeth in frustration. "Outrageous!" she muttered under her breath. "This is just too much!" To think that Tuoba would seize the opportunity for herself, brazenly holding hands with Ye Yu without any sense of restraint. Wasn¡¯t she the senior disciple? Shouldn''t she at least maintain a bit of dignity? ¡°Just you wait,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°You¡¯ll both regret this.¡± Moments later, Lin Miaoxue''s soul fractures were fully mended, and she returned to her body. Tuoba Qiyue exhaled deeply, opened her eyes, and said in a gentle voice, "For now, it¡¯s stable." Ye Yu immediately asked, "For now? Why only for now?" ¡°Oh, and I almost forgot,¡± he added. ¡°After her soul was damaged, she seemed to have lost part of her memory. What¡¯s the reason for that?¡± ¡°Master, are you just going to let this slide?¡± she demanded. ¡°Senior Sister has no restraint whatsoever! She¡¯s holding hands with Junior Brother in broad daylight! If someone saw this, what would they think?¡± Hong Luan took her time, slowly sipping from her wine gourd before replying softly, ¡°Why worry about the opinions of others? Many advised me against accepting you all as disciples, yet I brought you all in regardless.¡± Xie Muling huffed, speechless. It was true; Hong Luan¡¯s ways were unconventional, often beyond the understanding of others, and she¡¯d never cared for anyone¡¯s judgment. If she decided to do something, no one could stop her; if she chose not to, no one dared force her. But Xie Muling couldn¡¯t stand Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s audacious behavior. Ye Yu should¡¯ve been hers, and yet... couldn¡¯t Tuoba Qiyue share, just for a little while? The more Xie Muling thought about it, the angrier she got, stomping her foot in frustration. Hong Luan chuckled, reaching out to ruffle her silky white hair. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be upset. I know what you''ve been up to with Ye Yu,¡± Hong Luan said with a mischievous smile. ¡°You were just too hasty; that¡¯s why he¡¯s so wary around you.¡± ¡°But, Master, you know I just couldn¡¯t hold back!¡± Xie Muling replied, her tone sullen. Hong Luan¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Then cultivate well, and if you can¡¯t hold back... take what you want.¡± These words were like a revelation to Xie Muling, who straightened up, newly inspired. She nodded firmly. Once Xie Muling departed, the Qingyun Sect leader Luo Ze appeared, clearly intent on a serious matter. Seeing that his perpetually inebriated senior was awake despite her earlier binge, he hesitated. Noticing the exceptionally beautiful woman lying on a boulder nearby¡ªsomeone he¡¯d never seen before¡ªhe asked curiously, ¡°Senior Sister, who is that?¡± ¡°Why so curious?¡± Hong Luan replied dismissively. ¡°Just tell me what trouble has brought you here.¡± Unnerved by her bluntness, Luo Ze quickly collected himself. This was urgent; he couldn¡¯t keep it to himself any longer. ¡°Senior Sister, this is dire news¡ªYe Yu has been captured by the demon Lin Fengyuan!¡± Chapter 252 Luo Ze and Lin Fengyuan weren¡¯t of the same era. He had no personal familiarity with this legendary demon from thirty thousand years ago, which only added to his confusion about why Lin Fengyuan insisted on taking Ye Yu with her when she left. Nonetheless, given their positions¡ªone a demon and the other a disciple of a righteous sect¡ªYe Yu¡¯s chances were grim. Luo Ze had witnessed Lin Fengyuan¡¯s power firsthand. Even the combined strength of the leaders of the five sacred lands was no match for her. Given the circumstances, his only hope was for Hong Luan to intervene. He had assumed she¡¯d be anxious to hear that Ye Yu had been captured or, at the very least, show a bit of shock. But what he received was a look from Hong Luan that could only be described as one reserved for someone lacking basic common sense. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me Ye Yu was taken? When exactly was this?¡± she asked, her gaze unblinking. Under her scrutinizing gaze, Luo Ze found himself second-guessing. Quickly, he recounted the events from earlier that day. Hong Luan listened, then waved dismissively. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Ye Yu just returned not long ago, safe and sound. He¡¯s probably already managed to escape from Lin Fengyuan and has gone out with Tuoba Qiyue.¡± Relief washed over Luo Ze upon hearing this. As long as Ye Yu was fine, all was well. Still, a seed of doubt lingered. Given Lin Fengyuan¡¯s strength, how could Ye Yu have possibly escaped? Luo Ze was left puzzled, but if Ye Yu had returned, there was no point in questioning it further. Bowing, he took his leave. Back at the main hall, he glanced at the communication stone left by Empress Li Ruowang on the table, squinting thoughtfully. Should he inform her about Ye Yu¡¯s safe return? Meanwhile, back at Five-Finger Peak, Hong Luan resumed drinking from her gourd, her gaze shifting to Lin Miaoxue lying atop a boulder. Her expression turned serious. Taken by Lin Fengyuan during the day and back at Five-Finger Peak by night¡ªthis woman... A thought struck Hong Luan. She swiftly approached Lin Miaoxue, placing one hand above her heart in the air. In an instant, countless sword auras erupted, swirling around Lin Miaoxue¡¯s body. Witnessing this, Hong Luan burst into hearty laughter, her voice echoing across Five-Finger Peak. ... In the northern part of the Central Continent lay the stronghold of the Tuoba family, a venerable cultivation family with roots tracing back tens of thousands of years. Their strength and influence ran deep, comparable to that of the sacred lands. When Tuoba Qiyue led Ye Yu to her family¡¯s estate, he was astounded. He had never seen a cultivation family built on such a grand scale, rivaling even the Qingyun Sect. However, two things puzzled him.@@@@ Hearing this, Ye Yu relaxed. It seemed she hadn¡¯t been lying¡ªthis truly was her family estate. Even if their arrival had been somewhat dubious, the familial bond was undeniable. The Heavenly Soul Fruit was as good as theirs now. Indeed, the man before them was none other than Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s father, the head of the Tuoba family, Tuoba Encheng. ¡°So, you remember to call me father?¡± Tuoba Encheng¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°The first rule of our family law: Only the head of the household and the heir may enter the Suxin Court. Do you intend to disregard family law just to get inside?¡± Tuoba Qiyue lowered her head, momentarily speechless. Ye Yu, sensing the tension, began to worry. It seemed that the relationship between the two was strained. Just as he was about to intervene, a beautiful woman approached them. ¡°Husband, who are you talking to?¡± she asked, her tone gentle. This was Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s mother, Ge Qingzhi. She joined her husband, and upon seeing Ye Yu and Tuoba Qiyue holding hands, a look of delight crossed her face. Ye Yu quickly released his right hand, feeling that holding hands in front of her parents was a bit too forward, like he was meeting her family. It seemed inappropriate. However, when he let go, Ge Qingzhi¡¯s expression instantly soured. ¡°You!¡± she snapped at Tuoba Encheng. ¡°Always with that sour face¡ªwho do you think you¡¯re scaring? Our daughter finally comes home, and you¡¯re still like this? Are you itching for a beating? What if you scare him off? Smile!¡± Her voice, sharp as a lion¡¯s roar, compelled Tuoba Encheng to force a rather awkward smile. Ge Qingzhi warmly approached Tuoba Qiyue, taking her hand. ¡°Oh, my dear, it¡¯s been three hundred years since we last saw you. Do you know how much your father and I have missed you?¡± Though her words were directed at her daughter, her gaze remained fixed on Ye Yu, making him somewhat nervous. Tuoba Qiyue gently turned her mother¡¯s face towards her. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m right here.¡± Ge Qingzhi pushed her daughter¡¯s hand aside, pretending to be annoyed. ¡°I know where you are; no need to remind me. What you should do now is introduce this young man to me.¡± Chapter 253 Inside the Tuoba family¡¯s main hall, Ge Qingzhi beamed, saying, ¡°So, you two are fellow disciples? Childhood friends, that sort of innocent, untainted connection?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Senior Sister Tuoba Qiyue had merely introduced them as disciples under Hong Luan at Five-Finger Peak. And yet, somehow, this narrative of childhood sweethearts had been conjured up from nowhere. With such a vivid imagination, perhaps Ge Qingzhi should consider writing romance novels instead. Sitting at the head of the hall, Tuoba Encheng grumbled, ¡°Even as fellow disciples, that doesn¡¯t give you the right to enter the Suxin Court. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, you would have committed a serious breach!¡± Tuoba Qiyue remained silent, avoiding further argument. For some reason, Ye Yu noticed that ever since she¡¯d met her parents, she seemed much more restrained. But this was family business, and he had no place to interfere. Ye Yu took the responsibility upon himself, saying, ¡°Please, don¡¯t be angry, Uncle. I was the one who needed the Heavenly Soul Fruit and asked Senior Sister for help. It was rather abrupt on my part. How about this¡ªI can purchase it. Spirit stones, artifacts, rare resources, whatever you desire, just name it!¡± Tuoba Encheng was about to respond when Ge Qingzhi abruptly slapped the table, startling him into silence. After a wary glance at her, his posture became notably more restrained. Ye Yu, observing this scene, quickly realized who truly held the reins in the household. Turning to Ge Qingzhi, he said, ¡°Perhaps it would be best to hear Aunt¡¯s opinion. Just let me know how many spirit stones are needed.¡± In Ye Yu¡¯s mind, any issue solvable with spirit stones wasn¡¯t a real issue. He was more than well-off when it came to spirit stones. The real trouble would be if they asked for some rare artifact or material that he didn¡¯t have on hand. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Ge Qingzhi smiled brightly. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be family. Why bring up spirit stones? The Heavenly Soul Fruit is yours, as a gift!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew complicated. That last part was fine, but what did she mean by ¡°soon, you¡¯ll be family¡±? Was she truly misunderstanding their relationship? Tuoba Qiyue quickly interjected, ¡°Mother, Junior Brother and I don¡¯t share that kind of relationship. We¡¯re just ordinary fellow disciples.¡± Ge Qingzhi replied calmly, ¡°Your father and I were also just fellow disciples once. And look where we ended up¡ªmarried! To me, a senior and junior disciple are a perfect match! I¡¯m living proof of that.¡± Tuoba Qiyue nodded slightly, deciding not to argue further. Ge Qingzhi¡¯s face lit up with delight, and she sent Ye Yu a silent message, Thank you. Ye Yu only offered a slight nod in response. Truthfully, the atmosphere in the Tuoba family was something he couldn¡¯t quite understand. There was an odd feeling here that he couldn¡¯t shake. With Ge Qingzhi¡¯s arrangements, Ye Yu¡¯s guest room was set up right next to Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s private quarters. It was evident that the lady of the house was eager to pair him with her daughter. In truth, Ye Yu didn¡¯t mind the idea. After all, who could resist an elegant, mysterious woman like Senior Sister? But relationships required mutual willingness, and that was something neither of them could force. In unfamiliar surroundings, it was risky to lose oneself in sleep, so Ye Yu initially planned to meditate in his room, sitting cross-legged to cultivate. After two breaths, however, he gave up on the idea. Cultivation? Forget it. After getting used to his meteoric pace of improvement, he couldn¡¯t bear the slow grind of regular practice anymore. He¡¯d rather just get some sleep. Moments later, Ye Yu had drifted into a deep slumber. The next second, Tuoba Qiyue quietly slipped into his room, carrying paper and a brush. She truly hadn¡¯t intended to do this, but the sensation she felt when holding his hand was addictive. When their fingers intertwined, inspiration seemed to flow freely. Junior Brother, she thought with a small smile, after all the help I¡¯ve given you, surely you won¡¯t mind me holding your hand in return? You¡¯re silent, so I¡¯ll take that as consent! Gently, she took Ye Yu¡¯s hand. In an instant, ideas flooded her mind, and a faint blush rose to her cheeks as she set her brush to paper, jotting down her thoughts. Little did she know that not far away, two figures were watching through the window, witnessing everything in silence. Chapter 254 On the roof of the main hall, Ge Qingzhi couldn¡¯t suppress her grin. "Look, look! My little Qiyue is truly my daughter, already taking the initiative! Just like I did back in the day. But why stop at holding hands? Why not take the next step?" Tuoba Encheng¡¯s expression turned complicated. That was her own daughter, after all¡ªdid she truly have no concern about her getting hurt? ¡°Wife, should we really let this go on?¡± he muttered, a bit uneasy. ¡°They keep insisting they¡¯re not a couple, yet here they are, spending the night together. Doesn¡¯t this break a few rules?¡± Ge Qingzhi smacked him on the back, nearly knocking the formidable head of the Tuoba family off balance despite his formidable cultivation level. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about rules! To me, Qiyue and Ye Yu are childhood sweethearts, innocent and perfectly matched! And so what if Ye Yu¡¯s only in the Golden Core stage? If we¡¯re willing, we can pile cultivation resources on him until he reaches the Unity stage. Cultivation level doesn¡¯t mean everything. If he cares for Qiyue, that¡¯s all that matters!¡± Tuoba Encheng staggered but managed to steady himself. He sighed. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not his cultivation level that worries me. I¡¯m wondering if Ye Yu knows about Qiyue¡¯s secret with her eyes. And if he finds out, what will his reaction be?¡± Ge Qingzhi fell silent, her expression softening as her eyes reddened slightly. She turned and descended from the rooftop, leaving the scene of Ye Yu and Tuoba Qiyue in the room below. Tuoba Encheng watched her go, sighed again, and followed. Meanwhile, inside the room, Tuoba Qiyue continued to write with fervent focus, inspiration flowing smoothly as she turned the pages of her manuscript with a bit too much enthusiasm. The sound stirred Ye Yu, and he awoke groggily, catching sight of his Senior Sister. Half-dazed, he assumed he was dreaming and closed his eyes to get some more sleep. But the warmth of her hand in his palm brought him back to full consciousness. ¡°Senior Sister, did you come b¡ª¡± he started, only to stop abruptly. ¡°Aunt? What brings you here?¡± Standing at the door was Ge Qingzhi, which immediately alarmed him. What could this mean? A lone man and a married woman in the dead of night, and in her family¡¯s own residence no less. This was... improper. Ge Qingzhi shut the door behind her, intensifying Ye Yu¡¯s alarm. Was this really appropriate? ¡°Aunt, what is it that you need?¡± he asked, taking a cautious step back. Ge Qingzhi, unfazed, took a seat and drew a fist-sized, glowing peach from her storage ring. The fruit sparkled with starlight, emitting an enchanting aura. ¡°This is the Heavenly Soul Fruit you needed. I¡¯ve brought it to you,¡± she said calmly. Ye Yu approached but refrained from taking it directly. Instead, he asked cautiously, ¡°How many spirit stones do you need, Aunt?¡± Ge Qingzhi smiled. ¡°The Heavenly Soul Fruit comes from the Celestial Tree. It blooms every two thousand years and bears fruit every two thousand years. Consuming it can strengthen the soul, enhance cultivation, and even aid in overcoming tribulations. Its worth is immeasurable. In the cultivation world, those who seek the Heavenly Soul Fruit could form a line from the Central Continent to the Southern Barbarian Lands. How many spirit stones do you think it¡¯s worth?¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow, staying silent. It was clear that the fruit was so valuable that spirit stones alone might not suffice. Perhaps she wanted an artifact? But to his surprise, Ge Qingzhi pushed the fruit towards him. ¡°As I said before, if you become part of the family, there¡¯s no need for spirit stones. The Heavenly Soul Fruit will be yours, freely given.¡± Ye Yu felt puzzled. ¡°Aunt, I must admit, I¡¯m curious. With my Senior Sister¡¯s abilities and appearance, coupled with the Tuoba family¡¯s influence, she could find an exceptional match easily. Why are you so eager to see us together?¡± Chapter 255 Ge Qingzhi remained composed as she began recounting the story from nine hundred years ago. Shortly after becoming the Tuoba family¡¯s head, Tuoba Encheng¡¯s love life and career thrived. Under his leadership, the family expanded rapidly, seizing numerous resources and extending its influence. But this inevitably brought them into conflict with other cultivation families and sects. One day, while hunting spirit beasts, a dispute arose between the Tuoba family¡¯s cultivators and those from the Moonwatching Valley sect. The Valley had three elders present, who, in their wrath, slaughtered all thirty-seven Tuoba cultivators, including Tuoba Encheng¡¯s nephew. Outraged, Tuoba Encheng led all the family¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators to storm Moonwatching Valley. After three days and nights of intense battle, he defeated the sect leader, Lu Zheqing. Seeing no chance of victory, Lu Zheqing resorted to a desperate measure, sacrificing his life to lay a powerful curse on Tuoba Encheng¡¯s descendants: they would be marked as bearers of misfortune, destined to bring death to anyone close to them. With that curse, Lu Zheqing¡¯s body withered into a dry corpse before Tuoba Encheng, who, in a fit of anger, ground the remains to dust. Upon returning home after the massacre, Tuoba Encheng was informed that Ge Qingzhi was pregnant. But instead of joy, he was gripped by worry due to Lu Zheqing¡¯s curse. He scoured the continent for a way to lift it, consulting countless experts, but none could help. Frustrated and disheartened, he eventually returned home at Ge Qingzhi¡¯s insistence, who dismissed the curse as mere spiteful words. The answer shattered them. Hong Luan confirmed there was no way to break the curse. Reluctantly, they let Qiyue go with her, and every two centuries, they awaited her return, though each visit was laced with the threat of harm should they linger. Over time, Qiyue grew aware of the curse, leading her to keep her visits brief, always leaving within a day. As Ge Qingzhi finished her story, Ye Yu was left speechless. He felt as though he¡¯d just heard a tale from another world. Was she serious? He and Tuoba Qiyue had spent countless hours together at Five-Finger Peak, and he¡¯d never experienced a single mishap. And now they were saying she was cursed? Softly, he replied, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not that I doubt your story, but I¡¯ve been around Senior Sister for a long time, and nothing has ever happened to me. I think it¡¯s just a myth.¡± Ge Qingzhi¡¯s face lit up, delighted to hear his words. That was precisely the response she¡¯d hoped for. According to Tuoba Qiyue, Ye Yu had been at Five-Finger Peak for months, during which time they¡¯d naturally been in contact. And yet, Ye Yu hadn¡¯t suffered any ill effects. It was all the proof Ge Qingzhi needed. He was Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s destined partner. Chapter 256 At this moment. Ye Yu was utterly bewildered. What on earth was this huge red flower pinned to his chest? Why did it feel like some kind of ancient wedding ceremony? Oh, right. Ge Qingzhi had forcibly put it on him. Ever since Ye Yu had expressed disbelief in the whole "ill-fated person" concept, Ge Qingzhi¡¯s excitement had skyrocketed. She immediately dragged Tuoba Qiyue out of the room and pushed her toward Ye Yu. "Since ancient times, it''s always been the decree of parents and the matchmaker¡¯s words! Today, I¡¯ll make the decision and betroth Yue''er to you. From now on, we¡¯re family." Staring at Tuoba Qiyue beside him, Ye Yu was left speechless. An instant marriage? They hadn¡¯t even discussed whether he wanted it or not! Wasn¡¯t this a bit too hasty? "Aunt, I..." Ye Yu had just begun to speak when Ge Qingzhi¡¯s voice echoed directly into his mind. "Don¡¯t refuse. You¡¯ll hurt Yue¡¯er¡¯s feelings. You¡¯re the first man she¡¯s willingly approached. No one knows a daughter better than her mother. I can tell she likes you." Those words left Ye Yu silent on the spot. Senior Sister liked him? It wasn¡¯t entirely implausible. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have "snuck into" his room just now, nor would she be so insistent on holding hands every chance she got. After processing everything, Ye Yu found himself with no resistance to this marriage proposal. Meanwhile. Ge Qingzhi had already started working on Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s mindset. "I¡¯ve seen it myself. Your Junior Brother isn¡¯t affected by you at all. You¡¯ve spent so much time together without any issue. That¡¯s proof enough that you two are a match made in heaven. Besides, you snuck into his room while he was asleep just now. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice¡ªyour mother¡¯s helping you here!" Upon hearing this, Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s face flushed a deep red. However, what her mother said wasn¡¯t without reason. She had spent a significant amount of time with Ye Yu. Yet he remained entirely unaffected. This made Tuoba Qiyue curious as well. Could it be that her Junior Brother was truly immune to the misfortune she brought? That would be wonderful! Ye Yu bid farewell to Tuoba Encheng and Ge Qingzhi, saying, "I don¡¯t believe in this ¡®ill-fated¡¯ label. But once I return, I¡¯ll search for a way to break the curse. No matter what, I¡¯ll strive for the day when Tuoba Qiyue can spend more time with you." These words hit home for both Tuoba Encheng and Ge Qingzhi. Their eyes reddened immediately. Tuoba Encheng¡¯s expression finally softened with relief. A moment later. Ye Yu and Tuoba Qiyue left the Tuoba family, heading towards the Qingyun Sect. On the way. Ye Yu glanced at Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s blindfold, curious. If the Moonwatching Valley¡¯s sect master, Lu Zheqing, had indeed cursed Tuoba Qiyue through secret techniques, turning her into an ill-fated person, then why hadn¡¯t he been affected? Even Hong Luan had no solution, showing how formidable the curse was. This won¡¯t do. Once back, he¡¯d have to ask Hong Luan what was really going on with Tuoba Qiyue. Just as Ye Yu was lost in thought. A young man in a gray robe appeared in the sky, blocking their path. With a slight wave, he gestured for Ye Yu and the others to stop. Seeing this, Ye Yu and Tuoba Qiyue slowed down, stopping a hundred meters away. At that moment, Ye Yu noticed the stranger wore a purple ring on his left index finger. Indeed. This person was none other than Ye Xiuming, an actual descendant of the Ye family. "I can sense that woman¡¯s aura on you." With a single sentence, he practically backed Ye Yu into a corner. It was one thing to have just gotten married last night, with his Dao Companion standing right beside him. But now, being accused of carrying another woman¡¯s aura? It was enough to drive a man to despair. Tuoba Qiyue didn¡¯t speak, but her grip on Ye Yu¡¯s right hand tightened noticeably. Sure enough, even Senior Sister could get jealous! To prove his innocence, Ye Yu immediately shot back, "You¡¯re the one who reeks of another woman¡¯s aura! Do we know each other? You must be mistaken!" Ye Xiuming looked at Ye Yu¡¯s aggressive response and hesitated, suddenly uncertain. He frowned and asked, "Are you Ye Yu? Rumor has it that Lin Fengyuan took you away. Am I wrong?" Ye Yu asked curiously, "Who are you?" "Ye family, Ye Xiuming. Tell me, where is Lin Fengyuan? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tear you apart, bit by bit." Ye Xiuming grinned, exuding a menacing aura. Chapter 257 Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s expression shifted. She asked, "Ye family? Could it be the Ye family of the Forbidden Yin River?" Upon hearing this, Ye Xiuming smiled playfully. "I didn¡¯t expect that even after my Ye family secluded ourselves for ten thousand years, someone would still remember our origins. Truly impressive." Ye Yu¡¯s brows knitted slightly. The moment Ye Xiuming revealed his identity, Ye Yu had already suspected that this person might be a descendant of the Ye family, as Lin Miaoxue had mentioned. But he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Tuoba Qiyue seemed to know something about the Ye family as well. Curious, he transmitted his question to her mentally, "The Ye family of the Forbidden Yin River? You know them?" "I read about them in an ancient text in the Qingyun Sect. Tens of thousands of years ago, before the Sacred Lands existed on the Central Continent, the Ye family was the strongest cultivation family, standing above everyone else. Each family member wore a purple ring on their left hand to signify their identity. Their ancestors even included several immortals. There was an old saying: ¡®Better to trespass the palace of the King of Hell than provoke someone from the Ye family.¡¯ However, ten thousand years ago, the Ye family of the Forbidden Yin River vanished without a trace. No one knows where they went." Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s expression grew somber. What did Ye Xiuming mean by mentioning Lin Fengyuan? Wasn¡¯t that the infamous demonic cultivator from thirty thousand years ago? How was her Junior Brother involved with him? As a devoted fantasy romance novel enthusiast and writer, Tuoba Qiyue was generally oblivious to outside affairs, focusing solely on her stories. She genuinely knew nothing about Lin Fengyuan¡¯s past at Demon Suppression Mountain, and Hong Luan had never mentioned it to her. After all, Tuoba Qiyue was already past the age limit for Demon Suppression Mountain, so there was no point in telling her. Perplexed, Tuoba Qiyue asked Ye Yu what was going on.@@@@ Ye Yu briefly recounted the events at Demon Suppression Mountain but withheld most details about Lin Fengyuan. He only mentioned that Lin Fengyuan had shown no intention of harming him and had let him go after they left the mountain. Tuoba Qiyue frowned slightly. Although Ye Yu¡¯s explanation left much to question, she chose to trust her Dao Companion. Stepping forward, she declared firmly, "Daoist Ye, my husband does not know Lin Fengyuan¡¯s whereabouts. You¡¯re asking the wrong person!" Ye Xiuming raised his right hand. With a flick of his wrist, an ancient-looking sword materialized in his grasp. "If you don¡¯t want to talk, that¡¯s perfectly fine! I¡¯ll kill you both and search your memories thoroughly. I hope you don¡¯t beg for mercy later, because the more you beg, the more excited I get! Hahaha!" Ye Xiuming¡¯s maniacal laughter echoed across the area. Tuoba Qiyue frowned deeply. She was a cultivator in the early stage of the Tribulation Realm, a level that approached the pinnacle of the cultivation world. However, the spiritual energy emanating from Ye Xiuming was far stronger than hers, likely placing him at the peak of the Tribulation Realm or even the Ascension Realm. If a fight broke out, she would certainly be outmatched. But right now, she had no thoughts of retreat. As Tuoba Qiyue imagined her new story. Ye Xiuming¡¯s face showed curiosity. This surge of sword intent. Even he had never encountered such intensity before. Honestly speaking. Ye Xiuming hadn¡¯t expected such sword intent from an early Tribulation Realm cultivator. However, early Tribulation Realm was still just that. As a cultivator in the late Tribulation Realm, he should have no trouble crushing Ye Yu. But he couldn¡¯t afford to let Ye Yu fully gather his sword intent. Otherwise. Things might become problematic! Ye Xiuming gripped his sword tightly, transforming into a beam of sword light that charged at Ye Yu. His entire being radiated an unstoppable aura. A hundred-meter-long sword shadow appeared, aiming straight at Ye Yu. In response. Ye Yu stood firm, unmoving. The sword energy around him coalesced into an ethereal sword. He raised his hand towards the sky. Thunder rumbled across the heavens. Countless bolts of purple lightning converged, forming a massive Thunder Dragon that roared downwards. In an unstoppable, devastating surge, it shattered Ye Xiuming¡¯s hundred-meter sword shadow. The thunder continued relentlessly. Transforming the land within a thousand-mile radius into a field of blazing lightning. Standing at the side, Tuoba Qiyue instantly recognized the technique. This was none other than the Qingyun Sect¡¯s ultimate skill, the True-Blue Lotus Thunder Summoning Sword Technique! More precisely, the no-sword version. For Ye Yu to create such a scene without using any spiritual weapon was awe-inspiring. In reality, it wasn¡¯t that Ye Yu was intentionally avoiding the use of a weapon. It was just that, to date, he didn¡¯t have a sword-type artifact! He had originally asked Zhu Diezhen to forge him some equipment using a millennium-old Qinggu crystal. But it still wasn¡¯t ready. So, he had no choice but to use his sword energy as a substitute. Chapter 258 As the thunder dissipated. A hundred-meter deep, charred crater now marked the spot where Ye Xiuming had stood. Yet, surprisingly, even after enduring such an attack, Ye Xiuming was not dead. A broken jade pendant beside him was still faintly glowing. Clearly, this pendant was a precious artifact that had saved Ye Xiuming¡¯s life in the crucial moment. Even so. Ye Xiuming was severely injured, his entire right arm completely shattered. His clothes were tattered. Blood streamed from his seven orifices. "Haha... hahaha! You¡¯re truly a monster, kid. Quite the surprise!" Coughing blood, Ye Xiuming let out a maniacal laugh. "I¡¯m impressed by your abilities. Pledge loyalty to me, and I¡¯ll make you a servant of the Ye family. Supreme techniques, a path to the heavens¡ªwhatever you desire, I¡¯ll grant it to you!" Hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but think this guy was insane. In truth, it wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiuming was deranged. In his long years of cultivation, he had encountered countless talents. All had considered it an honor to serve the Ye family. Besides. Ye Xiuming held himself in high regard as a descendant of the Ye family. He didn¡¯t believe anyone would dare kill him. Killing a member of the Ye family would be an act of irreconcilable vengeance! Even though the Ye family had been secluded for ten thousand years, their formidable heritage gave Ye Xiuming unwavering confidence. But what he didn¡¯t know was. Ye Yu was nothing like the cultivators he¡¯d encountered before. Crossing him could indeed be fatal! Swish! In an instant, Ye Yu appeared in front of Ye Xiuming. He planted his foot firmly on Ye Xiuming¡¯s head. The force was so strong that Ye Xiuming¡¯s face began to distort! Feeling the thick aura of killing intent around him. And sensing the gathering sword energy once again. Ye Xiuming finally realized. The man before him truly intended to kill him. He quickly shouted, "You can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m a direct descendant of the Ye family. If you kill me, the Ye family will hunt you for eternity. Even if you reach the late stage of the Ascension Realm, you won¡¯t escape death!" Hearing this. Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly. Even a late-stage Ascension Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t survive? So this was the hidden power of a secluded family? However, Ye Yu was never one to fear such threats. He preferred to eliminate all dangers while they were still in the cradle. With a mere thought. A single strand of sword energy swiftly ended Ye Xiuming¡¯s life. But Ye Yu didn¡¯t leave right away. Instead, he used one hand to set up a formation. A barrier formed around him, ensuring that Tuoba Qiyue, standing some distance away, couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside. Then, Ye Yu once again activated the Myriad Soul Technique. To high-level cultivators. A mere Qi Refinement stage Lin Miaoxue couldn¡¯t hide the presence of her Wugou Sword Heart. The Ye family soon caught wind of it. With their extensive heritage, the Ye family knew precisely what to do in situations like this. The Wugou Sword Heart was immensely valuable. If they tried to seize it forcefully. Even the slightest mistake could compromise its quality and waste their efforts. The best approach. Was to wait for the Wugou Sword Heart to reach perfection, then take it. So, they devised a plan. They would make Lin Miaoxue willingly surrender her Wugou Sword Heart. Three months later. Through the Ye family¡¯s manipulation, Lin Fengyuan was severely wounded by a mysterious attacker. His spiritual sea shattered, leaving him on the brink of death. When Lin Miaoxue found him, she tried using various elixirs to save him. But nothing worked. She then turned to the sect master for help. Under the Ye family¡¯s arrangement, the sect master had no choice but to deliver a prepared response. ¡°With such severe injuries, his only hope of survival is to seek help from the Ye family. They¡¯re said to possess treasures from across the world¡ªperhaps they have a way!¡± Hearing this. Lin Miaoxue clung to this last sliver of hope. She immediately took Lin Fengyuan to the Ye family. By then. The Ye family already had people waiting for her. Lin Miaoxue pleaded with them, saying she would do anything if they could save Lin Fengyuan. The Ye family agreed, but with a condition. In exchange for their assistance, she would have to surrender her Wugou Sword Heart. And even then, the success rate of saving him was only fifty percent. Desperate and anxious. Lin Miaoxue, who had only Lin Fengyuan as her family, agreed without hesitation. She immediately accepted the Ye family¡¯s terms. The Ye family then attempted to heal Lin Fengyuan. But the result was failure. Because from the beginning, the Ye family never intended for Lin Fengyuan to live! True power could not tolerate attachments. To sharpen Lin Miaoxue¡¯s Wugou Sword Heart. Lin Fengyuan had to die! When she learned that her brother was dead. Lin Miaoxue was devastated. The Ye family, however, would not allow her to spiral into despair. Showing apparent sympathy for their sibling bond. They offered to investigate the cause of Lin Fengyuan¡¯s death. After several days of "effort," they fabricated a powerful, nonexistent figure. They claimed he was the one responsible for killing Lin Fengyuan. And they gave Lin Miaoxue five hundred years to seek revenge for her brother. In five hundred years, she would return to fulfill the promise of surrendering the Wugou Sword Heart! Chapter 259 Five hundred years might sound like an eternity. But for great cultivators, it was merely the blink of an eye. From the day Lin Fengyuan died. Lin Miaoxue donned a red mask and adopted his name as her own. She remembered her brother¡¯s bold words clearly. To become the most powerful demon, to stand at the top of the Central Continent. Even though her brother had died. She would carry on his legacy and continue striving for that goal. She would make the name Lin Fengyuan resound throughout the Central Continent. But there was one more thing she had to do¡ªsettle the blood debt! The one who killed her brother had to be avenged! However, her supposed enemy was nothing but a fabricated name. How could she ever find them? Over the next several centuries. Lin Miaoxue dedicated herself to cultivating and searching for her brother¡¯s killer. Yet. In just two hundred years, Lin Miaoxue advanced from the Qi Refinement stage to the Tribulation stage. Her terrifying growth rate left the Ye family astounded. To prevent her from becoming too powerful and beyond their control, abandoning the promise she¡¯d made.@@@@ The Ye family went to great lengths, creating countless ¡°coincidences.¡± They arranged for her to acquire a forbidden demonic weapon, the Heaven-Searing Sun Sword. The very sword she wields today! The Heaven-Searing Sun Sword was a fierce weapon of pure yang. Its power was immense, but prolonged use would lead to the invasion of fire poison, inevitably resulting in a painful death. Lin Miaoxue, however, didn¡¯t care at all. Having power was all she needed. Besides, when the five-hundred-year deadline arrived. The Ye family would take her Wugou Sword Heart from her. At that point, she would be dead anyway. So why should she worry about a little fire poison? With the Heaven-Searing Sun Sword in hand. Lin Miaoxue¡¯s strength grew even further. Her fame in the demonic path soared. Another century passed. Lin Miaoxue had achieved Lin Fengyuan¡¯s dream, becoming the most powerful demonic cultivator in the Central Continent. She stood at the summit of power! But she was not happy. Under the Ye family¡¯s watchful eye. Lin Miaoxue had never stopped searching for her brother¡¯s killer. Her determination over the centuries made the Ye family¡¯s leaders uneasy. In hindsight, they regretted creating a false enemy. They should have simply picked an existing enemy of the Ye family, allowing her to take vengeance sooner and release her obsession. But it was too late. As time passed. Lin Miaoxue began to suspect something was amiss. To prevent this from happening. The Ye family had urgently begun their search for Lin Miaoxue. After reading the soul memories of Ye Xiuming, Ye Yu clenched his fist slightly. And sent Ye Xiuming¡¯s remaining soul into the Soul Summoning Banner¡¯s Slaughter Immortal domain. He then sank into thought. If, as Hong Luan had suggested, Lin Miaoxue truly was his destined opportunity. Then her most valuable possession was undoubtedly the Wugou Sword Heart. But Ye Yu had spent enough time with Lin Miaoxue to know her well. And back at the Temple of Impure Hearts. Lin Miaoxue had even tried to cover for him, urging him to escape. That alone showed that she could be trusted. The more he thought about it, the less he wanted to take her heart. After careful deliberation. He waved his hand, dispelling the barrier around him. The surrounding shield vanished instantly. And Tuoba Qiyue hurried over. "Junior Brother, what were you doing just now? Why did that barrier suddenly appear? I couldn¡¯t see anything inside. It scared me to death." Hearing her anxious and worried tone. Ye Yu could feel. Tuoba Qiyue was genuinely concerned for him. He felt a warmth blossom in his heart. He took her soft, delicate hand and spoke gently, "I just set up a small formation to prevent this guy¡¯s spirit from escaping. By the way, Senior Sister, I want to ask you something. Have you ever heard of a demonic weapon called the Heaven-Searing Sun Sword? It inflicts fire poison on its wielder." "The Heaven-Searing Sun Sword? Isn¡¯t that Lin Fengyuan¡¯s weapon? According to legend, this sword possesses unmatched power. But it also brings excruciating torment to its wielder." As a true bookworm. Tuoba Qiyue didn¡¯t only read fantasy romance novels. She delved into all kinds of books. Including ancient texts. Tuoba Qiyue was practically a walking encyclopedia of the cultivation world. Of course, if the topic was romance novels. Her expertise would be even higher. But. She was genuinely curious now. She continued, "Why did you suddenly ask about that?" "It just crossed my mind. Is there any way to cure this fire poison?" Ye Yu¡¯s tone grew a bit tense. Tuoba Qiyue thought for a moment. Then replied softly, "I read in ancient texts that there is an essence of water beneath the Eastern Sea that can cure any fire poison. It should be true." Chapter 260 The depths of the Eastern Sea? Wasn¡¯t that the territory of Su Yao and her merfolk tribe? She might know the whereabouts of the Water Essence. Upon realizing this, Ye Yu¡¯s heart soared with excitement. He quickly retrieved the Heavenly Soul Fruit that Ge Qingzhi had given him. Handing it over to Tuoba Qiyue, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, take this Heavenly Soul Fruit back to heal that woman first. I need to find something, and I¡¯ll return once I have it.¡± With those words, Ye Yu transformed into a streak of sword light, speeding toward the Eastern Sea. Watching him go, Tuoba Qiyue was slightly taken aback. Just left like that? However, far from feeling annoyed, a slight smile appeared on her lips. A man with a bit of aloofness was all the more attractive. As long as he wasn¡¯t cold when practicing calligraphy, it was fine. Oh, she had the perfect personality for the main character of her new book now. Ever since becoming Dao Companions with her Junior Brother. Ideas had flowed non-stop. No, she needed to hurry back, finish what he¡¯d tasked her with, and start writing her new book. If she waited any longer, her hands would itch from the need to write!@@@@ Several hours later. Tuoba Qiyue returned to the Five-Finger Peak of the Qingyun Sect. To her surprise, Hong Luan, who typically drank or found success gambling on other peaks, was instead quietly watching over Lin Miaoxue with an amused smile. Curious, Tuoba Qiyue asked, ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Hong Luan didn¡¯t answer directly but instead asked, ¡°Did you bring the Heavenly Soul Fruit? And where¡¯s Ye Yu?¡± ¡°Master, Junior Brother had some business to take care of and went out, but he¡¯ll be back soon. As for the Heavenly Soul Fruit, I¡¯ve got it right here!¡± Tuoba Qiyue took out the Heavenly Soul Fruit from her storage ring. Hong Luan nodded slightly, signaling her to go ahead. Without further delay, Tuoba Qiyue fed the Heavenly Soul Fruit to Lin Miaoxue and used a spell to restore her spirit fully. Once everything was done, Tuoba Qiyue let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Master, her spirit is now fully stabilized. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± Hong Luan glanced at the still-sleeping Lin Miaoxue, her smile widening. ¡°Good, you can go rest. I¡¯ll stay here and wait.¡± But Tuoba Qiyue didn¡¯t leave right away. She hesitated for a long while before finally saying, ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I need to ask you about the curse. Why doesn¡¯t Junior Brother seem affected when he¡¯s with me? What¡¯s going on?¡± This question had puzzled her throughout her journey. Previously, they were only Senior Sister and Junior Brother, spending little time together, and Ye Yu had never seemed affected. But now. They were Dao Companions, and they would spend even more time together. Perhaps the curse wouldn¡¯t affect him right away, but over time, who knew? For Ye Yu¡¯s safety, she needed to understand the curse¡¯s nature. What? They went out for one day and became Dao Companions? How did things progress so quickly? What exactly happened? Her mind buzzed with questions. But before she could ask, Tuoba Qiyue had already vanished from sight. Frustrated, she had no choice but to let it go. Just then. Lin Miaoxue began to stir. When she opened her eyes and saw Hong Luan in front of her. She felt a sense of familiarity but couldn¡¯t quite place who this woman was. Hong Luan smiled as she looked at Lin Miaoxue, who was slowly sitting up. ¡°Well, well, long time no see, Lin Fengyuan. Who would have thought... you¡¯re actually a woman!¡± ... In the coastal waters of the Eastern Sea. Su Yao held the Ocean Commanding Trident, panting heavily. Not far away lay the corpse of the nine-headed serpent, Yang Qi. Originally. Su Yao had planned to return to the Eastern Sea to seek revenge after reaching the Ascension Realm. But plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. Yang Qi had launched a massacre against the merfolk tribe. Su Yao couldn¡¯t bear to watch her kin being slaughtered. So she was forced to act. Though she had made ample preparations. Su Yao still couldn¡¯t defeat the nine-headed serpent, Yang Qi. With no other choice, she had to wield the Ocean Commanding Trident. Only then was she able to slay Yang Qi. But she felt no joy in victory. Because she had not yet fully integrated the Demon-Sealing Obsidian Sand with the Ocean Commanding Trident. The weapon¡¯s aura hadn¡¯t been fully concealed. Su Yao was deeply worried that using the trident might draw the attention of Yang Xiao, the other nine-headed serpent. But what was done was done. The only thing left was to increase her strength as quickly as possible to prepare for Yang Xiao¡¯s eventual arrival. Based on her memories from her dreams. After killing Yang Qi, Yang Xiao would come searching for her several decades later. If she calculated it this way. She didn¡¯t have much time. A few decades might be enough to advance a minor stage. But attempting to go from the peak of the Harmonization Realm to the Ascension Realm was nearly impossible. Just as Su Yao was troubled by this thought. A terrifying spiritual energy surge was approaching rapidly. Chapter 261 Su Yao''s expression grew gravely serious. It took only two breaths. The terrifying presence had already arrived. In an instant, the surrounding seawater began to boil violently. Then, a middle-aged man in a gray robe suddenly appeared. The man was tall, with a vicious look in his eyes. Su Yao¡¯s pupils shrank instantly. What she feared had come to pass! Indeed, standing before her was none other than Yang Xiao, father of the nine-headed serpent Yang Qi! A mighty Ascension Realm dragon. How could this be?@@@@ Why was he here decades ahead of time in this reality? In truth, it was pure coincidence. Yang Xiao had recently reached the peak of the early Ascension Realm and was nearing the threshold of the mid-stage Ascension Realm. His intention was to find a secluded place to enter closed cultivation. In the dream, it was only after his seclusion that he learned of his son Yang Qi''s death and sought out the merfolk to reclaim the Ocean Commanding Trident. But in reality, he had happened to pass by and sensed the trident''s aura. Out of curiosity, he came to investigate. What he hadn''t expected to find was that the trident was in the hands of a merfolk and that his son Yang Qi''s body lay nearby. Excellent! This day was indeed one to remember! Yang Xiao laughed angrily. "Little merfolk, you killed my son and stole my treasure. You are courting death!" Seeing that Yang Xiao intended to make a move, Su Yao gripped the Ocean Commanding Trident tightly and shouted, "Stop! Or I¡¯ll destroy it right here and now!" At these words, Yang Xiao¡¯s spiritual energy froze for a moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly, remaining silent. Su Yao held the trident horizontally before her and spoke again in a deep voice, "Don''t play dumb! What you truly care about isn¡¯t your son Yang Qi but this very Ocean Commanding Trident. It¡¯s the key to unlocking the Eastern Sea¡¯s treasure!" Yang Xiao''s voice turned cold. "How did you come to know that?" A faint smile appeared on Su Yao¡¯s face. So, it was true! In an instant, he transformed into a serpent, seized the trident in his jaws, and, without delay, returned to Yang Xiao¡¯s side. With the trident in hand, Yang Xiao finally smiled. Yang Qi¡¯s body, meanwhile, dissolved into nothingness. This alone was enough to reveal that Yang Xiao hadn¡¯t cared for his son in the slightest. Even if it left no bones behind, he remained indifferent. Yang Xiao twirled the trident playfully, mocking, "Merfolk, how would you like to die?" Su Yao¡¯s face changed dramatically; without the Ocean Commanding Trident, she¡¯d lost her sole protective talisman. Though she had ascended to the heavenly realm before, the gap between the Ascension Realm and her current level was vast¡ªimpossible to cross. Winning was out of the question; even escaping alive seemed unlikely! Su Yao shook her head and let out a soft laugh. So be it. This was fate. In a way, it was for the best. With Yang Xiao now in possession of the trident, he would never cross paths with Ye Yu. The tragedy from the dream would be avoided. Her only regret was leaving Ye Yu behind. She closed her eyes slowly. If there is a next life, my husband, I hope we can meet again. Seeing that Su Yao had accepted her fate, Yang Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak further. Just as he prepared to kill her, he suddenly found himself ensnared by countless golden chains that bound him firmly in place. Then, a figure appeared beside Su Yao. "Why would you go dragon-slaying without calling me?" Upon hearing the familiar voice, Su Yao¡¯s eyes shot open. There stood Ye Yu at her side. In that moment, Su Yao was utterly stunned. She could hardly believe it was real. How could Ye Yu have suddenly arrived? But in the next second, she gripped his arm, urging, "You must leave, quickly. He¡¯s an Ascension Realm cultivator. We aren¡¯t his match. I¡¯ll hold him off!" It was all too familiar¡ªthe setting, the person. Su Yao¡¯s heart trembled, fearing that the tragic scene from the dream might repeat. But Ye Yu shook his head gently. "Don¡¯t worry. Killing him now is as easy as turning my hand." Chapter 262 With a calm tone, as if discussing a trivial matter, Ye Yu¡¯s composed demeanor brought an unexpected sense of peace to Su Yao, though she still felt a tinge of worry. In her understanding, the chasm between the Tribulation and Ascension Realms was insurmountably vast¡ªsurviving the Heavenly Tribulation was a wholly different concept, not something that mere combat skill or typical techniques could bridge. Even so, she held back her words as Ye Yu steadily approached the nine-headed serpent Yang Xiao, who, at that moment, had broken free from the golden chains around him. ¡°A mere mortal dares to shift the tide of this battle? Truly delusional!¡± he sneered. As he finished speaking, Yang Xiao¡¯s form began to twist and expand, quickly shredding his gray robes as he transformed. Before them now stood Yang Xiao in his true form, a serpent-headed humanoid. Ye Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of confusion. He recalled that Yang Xiao should be at the mid-stage Ascension Realm. Why was he only at the early stage now? He overlooked the fact that, under normal circumstances, he was supposed to meet Yang Xiao several decades later. However, he didn¡¯t dwell on the discrepancy in cultivation levels. In the dream, he had only reached the Unity Realm and had been incapable of defeating Yang Xiao, choosing mutual destruction as his only option. But now, at the Tribulation Realm, Ye Yu had no intention of allowing Yang Xiao to trouble him. Stepping forward, Ye Yu activated the Myriad Stars Celestial Art, summoning threads of starlight that pierced through the sea¡¯s surface and enveloped Yang Xiao. In an instant, the intense burning sensation caused Yang Xiao¡¯s expression to contort in agony. Looking down, he saw the starlight searing through his flesh. He attempted to escape, only to realize that countless starry barriers had materialized around him, locking him in place. This was the Celestial Annihilation Formation from the Myriad Stars Celestial Diagram, a technique only accessible to those at the Tribulation Realm and above. As Ye Yu¡¯s hands shifted in complex seals, the starlight intensified, and within mere seconds, Yang Xiao was reduced to nothing, leaving no trace behind.@@@@ The terrifying sight left Su Yao speechless, utterly stunned. How could this be? How had Ye Yu, with just an early Tribulation Realm cultivation, effortlessly vanquished a nine-headed serpent at the Ascension Realm? What was that formation, and why had she never seen it before? As Su Yao pondered, Ye Yu had already returned to her side, playfully tapping her nose. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°N-nothing!¡± Su Yao quickly shook her head, a smile spreading across her face. Ye Yu¡¯s overwhelming strength filled her with joy, and seeing him effortlessly defeat her former most dreaded enemy brought her a sense of closure. Eagerly, Zhu Diezhen stepped forward to examine it. The sword was jet black, its form almost invisible in the dark of night. A coiling dragon adorned its hilt, and its blade was sharp beyond compare. This was a top-tier spiritual weapon, enhanced further with the Hall of Myriad Souls¡¯ highest-grade imprint, capable of delivering soul-destroying attacks, rendering any defense useless. Although exhausted, the eight artisans were proud. Crafting a top-tier spiritual weapon was no easy feat. The materials, timing, techniques, and opportunities all had to align. This sword was their masterpiece to date. With a bow, they congratulated, ¡°We congratulate Master Zhu on acquiring this divine weapon!¡± ¡°Rewards for everyone!¡± Zhu Diezhen announced grandly. At this point, Wei Aoshu hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Master, should I now deliver this weapon...to the master?¡± Though still unaccustomed to the term, he managed to say it. As the head of the Hall of Myriad Souls, Zhu Diezhen should rightfully refer to her husband, Ye Yu, as ¡°Master¡± or ¡°Lord.¡± However, she found such titles unappealing, so she waved off any formalities, assigning Wei Aoshu the sole task of serving Ye Yu in her stead, forgoing any undercover duties. Her only instruction now was to serve him well. After all, Zhu Diezhen couldn¡¯t leave her man unattended. This arrangement had only recently been decided, and Wei Aoshu hadn¡¯t fully adjusted to the change in address. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I plan to deliver it to him personally,¡± Zhu Diezhen replied, carefully placing the sword in a prepared sword case. Wei Aoshu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Master, you mustn¡¯t! You¡¯re of noble status; you can¡¯t risk yourself!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? My mind is made up, so say no more!¡± Zhu Diezhen waved dismissively. It had been too long since she¡¯d last seen Ye Yu. Her longing was irresistible, making her adamant about personally delivering the sword to the Qingyun Sect. Moreover, Zhu Diezhen had already named this sword, imbuing it with deep significance. She hoped Ye Yu would like it. Chapter 263 At the bottom of the Eastern Sea, Ye Yu gazed at the abyss ahead, an odd expression on his face. "Are you sure this is the entrance to the Eastern Sea Treasure?" "I''m certain!" Su Yao¡¯s tone was resolute. Back in the dream world, when Su Yao learned the secret of the Ocean Commanding Trident, she was on the verge of Ascension. The words "Eastern Sea Treasure" were enticing, but Ye Yu was already dead, leaving her without interest in anything else. Her only thought was to ascend to the Heavenly Realm. Before his death, Ye Yu had told her to ascend and see the world above, a suggestion she held onto, hoping that he might reincarnate and join her someday. She had returned the Ocean Commanding Trident to Ye Yu¡¯s icy coffin and ascended alone. But in the Heavenly Realm, after waiting a thousand lonely years without his arrival, Su Yao, unable to bear the isolation, chose to end her life, awakening from the dream. Now, standing before the abyss, her gaze was firm. If she could relive this life, then this Eastern Sea Treasure was meant to belong to Ye Yu. She considered it part of her dowry. "Husband, allow me to use the Ocean Commanding Trident." "Between us, must you even say ''allow''?" Ye Yu chuckled, tossing the trident to her. He couldn''t help but think she was making things unnecessarily formal. The trident had been her gift to him, so calling it a loan felt overly polite. Yes, tonight, he¡¯d have to work on teaching her some calligraphy to dispel this distance. Taking the trident, Su Yao stood it before her, channeling her spiritual energy into it. Instantly, it emitted a brilliant light, causing the surrounding seawater to part, creating a dry, air-filled space that brought a sense of nostalgia to Ye Yu. Ahead of the abyss, a hollow depression appeared on the ground, barely visible. With her tail flowing gracefully, Su Yao held the trident firmly, her hair streaming as she radiated an aura of regal confidence, like a queen of the deep. She leaped down and thrust the trident into the depression with all her strength. The next moment, the surroundings began to quake intensely, and the abyss in front of them glowed brilliantly. From outside, the scene within was completely obscured. Following her gaze, Ye Yu saw a transparent bottle containing several floating water droplets. His heart leaped with joy¡ªhe had finally found what he¡¯d come for. Without hesitation, he took the Water Essence and called Su Yao over. Together, they began to "collect" everything around them. Since they were here, they couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. They had to take everything of value. While the spiritual artifacts and techniques weren¡¯t the most top-tier, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have them. Especially the spiritual stones¡ªthere could never be too many. He thought he might share some with Hong Luan. His eccentric master might even have more treasures to surprise him with. As Ye Yu and Su Yao were busy, a massive dragon approached from outside. "Roar!" Its thunderous roar shook the seafloor, causing sea creatures within a hundred-mile radius to flee in terror. However, upon reaching this place, the thousand-foot-long dragon immediately lowered its proud head. It wasn¡¯t for any trivial reason. Its purpose was to allow the two celestial maidens atop its head to descend more conveniently. Yes, this dragon, at the peak of the Tribulation Realm, was merely a mount. The two women standing on its head were the true masters. Both were incomparably beautiful, and if Ye Yu were present, he would immediately recognize them: Zuo Yingchun, the reincarnated celestial, and Ruan Lianyue, the spirit fruit maiden who had been his ideal of unattainable beauty in the dream world. No one would have expected these two to appear together. Yet fate can work in strange ways, often bringing together people who seem least likely to meet. Chapter 264 Two months ago, Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue had met by chance. At that time, Ruan Lianyue was retracing her steps along paths she had once walked in the dream, her heart swirling with mixed emotions. The more resolute she had been back then, the deeper her regret now. How could she have been so foolish, unable to discern who truly cared for her? If she had been a bit smarter then, perhaps she and Ye Yu would already have children by now, instead of her current, passive state. Yet, there was no use dwelling on it. Ruan Lianyue silently vowed to win back Ye Yu''s heart. In the dream, he had tirelessly gathered rare treasures for her for hundreds of years. Now, it was time for their roles to reverse. With this goal in mind, she began searching for treasures, hoping that when she finally met him again, she could offer him gifts that would prove her feelings. But despite her resolve, her longing for him often grew unbearable in the quiet of night. To ease the pain, she began carrying spirit wine with her, taking a sip whenever her thoughts drifted to him. It was during one such night, under a full moon, that Zuo Yingchun spotted Ruan Lianyue drinking alone atop a mountain, her face somber. The sight stirred something in Zuo Yingchun¡¯s heart, for she too carried a burden from the past¡ªactions in the dream that filled her with guilt. Even though she and Ye Yu had reconnected in reality, each time she recalled the "amnesia" excuse he¡¯d used to cope with the tension between her and Zhu Diezhen, her heart ached. When Zuo Yingchun saw Ruan Lianyue drinking, she found herself wanting a drink as well. Without hesitation, she descended and asked Ruan Lianyue directly if she could share her wine. Sometimes, a shared look is all it takes for people to bond. Ruan Lianyue saw the sorrow in Zuo Yingchun¡¯s eyes and felt a kinship, as if they were both wandering souls with nowhere to go. She handed the wine over without question.@@@@ There¡¯s something about drinking that loosens tongues. Words long kept hidden finally flow. That night, they shared countless drinks and exchanged their stories. Learning that they had both missed their chances with the ones they loved, they embraced each other and cried. But Zuo Yingchun never had a habit of yielding. She gave the serpent a cold smile, and within the span of a single tea ceremony, she had it thoroughly subdued. She then demanded to know about the Water Essence, adding, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to speak, so don¡¯t waste it. If you feign ignorance, I¡¯ll use your tendons for soup.¡± Her gentle tone belied her menacing words, causing the serpent to tremble all over, knowing well that Zuo Yingchun wasn¡¯t bluffing. She had the power and the will to make good on her threat. Sometimes, fate works in mysterious ways. This serpent, named Yang Yin, happened to be kin to the nine-headed serpent Yang Xiao. He knew of the Eastern Sea Treasure, and under the threat of death, he hurriedly explained, ¡°After the dragons vanished, the Water Essence disappeared as well. But there¡¯s a place known as the Eastern Sea Treasure¡ªperhaps you¡¯ll find the Water Essence there!¡± Hearing "Eastern Sea Treasure" made both Ruan Lianyue and Zuo Yingchun¡¯s eyes gleam with excitement. It sounded too tempting to pass up. Whatever this treasure was, they decided it would belong to their beloved. Thus, the female duo set off immediately, riding on Yang Yin¡¯s back toward the treasure site in the Eastern Sea. And now, here they were. As they arrived, Yang Yin was taken aback. He had initially been calculating how he might cleverly bring up the fact that entering the treasure site required a key, which could only be unlocked with the Ocean Commanding Trident. After all, even immense power wouldn¡¯t grant access without it. Yet to his shock, the Eastern Sea Treasure had already been opened. What was going on? Could it be that Yang Xiao had already entered? Chapter 265 At the edge of the Eastern Sea Treasure site, Zuo Yingchun glanced down at the Ocean Commanding Trident lying on the ground, then at the glowing entrance before them. With a snap of her fingers, she conjured an enormous hand that smacked the dragon¡¯s head hard, forcing Yang Yin''s massive head into the seabed.@@@@ The intense pain left Yang Yin dazed, and he scrambled to regain his composure, looking at the diminutive figure of Zuo Yingchun in terror. "Immortal... did I do something wrong?" Zuo Yingchun pointed at the glowing entrance. "Tell me, what is this?" Yang Yin froze momentarily, his dragon eyes flaring with frustration. Couldn¡¯t she just ask? Did she have to use force? Is it so hard to interact with a little respect? When he didn¡¯t answer immediately, Zuo Yingchun¡¯s face darkened, her hands flexing as she spoke coldly. "What? Are you thinking of playing games with me?" "No, no!" Yang Yin instinctively recoiled, hastily explaining, "It seems the treasure site has already been opened, and someone is inside." At this point, Yang Yin had resigned himself to fate. Regardless of whether Yang Xiao was inside, he had no choice but to tell the truth. He had no doubt that Zuo Yingchun could¡ªand would¡ªcrush him on the spot. Upon hearing this, Ruan Lianyue immediately prepared to head in, but Zuo Yingchun stopped her. "Sister, what¡¯s the matter? Time is of the essence! If they take all the treasures, we¡¯ll lose out!" Ruan Lianyue asked, confused. Zuo Yingchun remained silent, her gaze fixed on Yang Yin. After a moment''s thought, she formed a series of complex seals and pressed her palm against Yang Yin''s head. In an instant, a golden rune appeared, and Yang Yin¡¯s dragon face contorted as he went rigid, sinking slowly into the seabed. Watching this, Ruan Lianyue grew even more puzzled but held back from asking questions this time. After only a few breaths, Yang Yin regained his freedom, slowly rising again, but his eyes were now vacant and lifeless. Just as they finished planning, a flash of light appeared from the entrance¡ªsomeone was coming out! Without hesitation, Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue unleashed their most powerful attacks. After all, this was an Ascension Realm serpent; it was essential to catch him off guard. Meanwhile, Ye Yu, having just finished clearing out the dragon palace, emerged with Su Yao, only to be greeted by five towering spirit statues, each representing one of the five elemental forces. As soon as he showed himself, the statues launched a thunderous strike. The seabed shook violently, light bursting forth in what seemed like an apocalyptic scene. Waves of sand and shattered stones billowed outward, obscuring everything in sight. Wasting no time, Ruan Lianyue summoned her top-tier spiritual weapon, the short sword Wangyou, and executed the Silent Moon Oblivion Slash. The sword gleamed through the chaos, but her face quickly changed when she realized something was wrong. Wangyou, which should have automatically returned after the slash, didn¡¯t come back. She felt the sword being firmly controlled, just as a familiar voice called out. "Wangyou? Ruan Lianyue, what are you trying to do?" Ruan Lianyue froze, staring in disbelief. That voice¡ªwas it Ye Yu? Beside her, Zuo Yingchun also stopped in her tracks, the familiar tone unmistakable. There was no doubt¡ªthis was their husband, Ye Yu. Zuo Yingchun waved her sleeve, and the five spirit statues followed suit, dispersing the clouds of sand and debris to reveal the scene within. Ye Yu stood there, holding Su Yao close within a shield of blue light, his hand gripping Wangyou. His gaze shifted between Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue, a look of growing confusion in his eyes. ¡°What exactly are you two trying to do?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Are you plotting to murder your own husband?¡± Chapter 266 Ye Yu''s sudden appearance took both Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue by surprise. Then, they recalled the phrase "attempted murder of one''s own husband." Their hearts filled with joy. Could this be an indirect acknowledgment of his identity? In unison, Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue said, "Sister, this is my husband, Ye Yu!" The moment they said this, their smiles froze. The man they each liked turned out to be the same person? What was this? Sisters turning into rivals? The shift in their relationship status was so abrupt that Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue were completely unprepared, their minds going blank, not knowing what to do. But Ye Yu didn''t give them much time to process. He stepped forward, looking solemnly at the two women from his dream. "So, tell me, what exactly were you both planning?" Su Yao stood behind Ye Yu, watching Ruan Lianyue and Zuo Yingchun with caution. She knew Ye Yu had other close female companions and didn¡¯t mind their existence. More sisters, after all. As long as Ye Yu liked her, nothing else mattered. But if anyone dared to harm Ye Yu... Then, apologies, but no matter who they were, they would have to die! If Ye Yu couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, Su Yao wouldn¡¯t mind taking care of it for him. She wanted nothing to mar the future happiness she envisioned with Ye Yu. Under Ye Yu¡¯s reprimanding gaze, Ruan Lianyue felt a wave of unease and guilt, especially considering the events from the dream realm. She hurriedly recounted the misunderstanding that had occurred. Hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Who would have thought such a bizarre coincidence would nearly get him killed by a dragon''s mistaken assumptions? Had he not activated a defensive formation in time, the outcome might have been fatal. Upon realizing it was all a misunderstanding, the cold look in Su Yao¡¯s eyes gradually faded, and her hands, which had been clenched in her sleeves, relaxed. Zuo Yingchun, however, pouted slightly, glancing at Su Yao standing by Ye Yu¡¯s side and Ruan Lianyue nearby. She felt a twinge of bitterness. She had thought that Zhu Diezhen, whom she had encountered before, was her primary rival. But now, she discovered that Ye Yu had not just one, but two wives. For the first time, Zuo Yingchun felt an overwhelming sense of crisis. She thought that everything happening now was her own doing. Despite this, the treasures she had painstakingly collected for him... she still wanted to give them to him. But as she looked at his figure, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to step forward, fearing rejection. So, she looked toward Zuo Yingchun, considering giving the treasures to Ye Yu through her. When you truly love someone, even giving quietly is fulfilling. In the parallel world, Ruan Lianyue had received so much, never knowing it was Ye Yu¡¯s doing. She always thought it was all from Liang Yu. Perhaps, in this reality, she could atone for her actions. Just as Ruan Lianyue was about to whisper to Zuo Yingchun to pass the treasures to Ye Yu, he suddenly pointed at her. ¡°You too, come with us.¡± Ruan Lianyue lifted her head abruptly, looking at the familiar figure. Tears mixed with a smile appeared on her face. Moments later, they all left the underwater site, boarding a spiritual vessel bound for the Qingyun Sect. With so many people, the only way to have a proper conversation was aboard the spirit boat. Besides, the spirit boat Li Ruowang had gifted was impressively fast. Five stars for sure! Once they were aboard, Su Yao, knowing Ye Yu had something to discuss with Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue, excused herself under the pretense of making tea and left. Su Yao was truly the ideal wife in every man¡¯s heart¡ªgentle, considerate, and incredibly understanding. For such a thoughtful wife, Ye Yu would surely reward her¡ªbut not yet. He then focused his gaze on Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue. ¡°All right, tell me, how did you two end up together?¡± Upon hearing this, both Zuo Yingchun and Ruan Lianyue¡¯s expressions became somewhat uneasy. From strangers to drinking buddies, confidantes, and even sisters¡ªthis transformation had taken place in just one night. But who would have thought fate would play such a trick on them? The man they both cherished turned out to be the same person. So what were they now? Rivals brought together by destiny? For a moment, their hearts were conflicted. Finally, Ruan Lianyue took the lead in explaining everything. She praised Zuo Yingchun, affirming that Zuo truly cherished Ye Yu and that everything she had done was for his ¡°memory recovery.¡± When she got to this point, Ruan Lianyue paused, turning to Ye Yu with a hint of nervousness in her voice. ¡°You really lost your memory? When did that happen?¡± ¡°Uh...ahem... I... had some minor issues with my spirit recently. My memory was a bit jumbled, but it¡¯s fine now,¡± Ye Yu replied, his expression slightly stiff as he managed to craft a small excuse. Chapter 267 Hearing Ye Yu say he had regained his memories, Zuo Yingchun immediately became very excited. She quickly asked, ¡°So, do you remember me?¡± Ye Yu replied softly, ¡°I remember. You are my wife. We married in the Zixiao Sect.¡± Those words made Zuo Yingchun burst into tears on the spot.@@@@ On one hand, she was overjoyed, feeling that she had finally seen the light after the clouds parted. On the other hand, she was filled with deep self-reproach. In truth, Ye Yu hadn¡¯t finished his thought. While marrying was indeed sweet, their happy time together had only lasted three days. The place of exile marked the beginning of their nightmares. If Zuo Yingchun had not hesitated back then, that unfortunate incident might not have happened. Perhaps they could have continued to live lovingly together. This matter had almost become a nightmare in Zuo Yingchun''s heart. She had so much to explain to Ye Yu, but ultimately, all her words condensed into just three words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Yu took Zuo Yingchun''s hands in his and said softly, ¡°I understand, you didn¡¯t mean to. And that was something that happened in a parallel world. It¡¯s all in the past now!¡± Then, Ye Yu brought up the parallel world again, successfully distracting Zuo Yingchun and wiping away the tears on her cheeks. With a smile mixed with tears, Zuo Yingchun finally let go of the shackles in her heart. But she still seriously promised Ye Yu, ¡°Husband, in the years to come, I will always be by your side. I will make up for the mistakes I made.¡± Ye Yu shook his head slightly, about to speak when he suddenly saw Zuo Yingchun stand up. His heart jolted, and he instinctively took half a step back. In his memory, Zuo Yingchun was a reincarnated celestial who was brave and fierce. After their first encounter with Zhu Diezhen, she had pretended to leave, shaking off Zhu Diezhen, and then stealthily infiltrated the spirit boat, which was apparently in this very room, leaving her mark on Ye Yu. Ye Yu had no aversion to her wild ways. But now, Ruan Lianyue was still here! No matter how impulsive she was, she should at least consider the situation! ¡°Why are you standing up?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to tidy up my appearance; I don¡¯t want my husband to see me in such a disheveled state,¡± Zuo Yingchun replied, turning to walk outside. However, she secretly sent a message to Ruan Lianyue, ¡°Sister, I still call you sister. You didn¡¯t maliciously tarnish my reputation just because we like the same man. You even graciously helped me. For that, I acknowledge you. So, I¡¯m giving you a chance to be alone with him. You must seize it!¡± Upon hearing this, Ruan Lianyue was immensely touched. Just as Ye Yu was about to ask, Ruan Lianyue suddenly pulled away from his embrace. With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Back then, we wed and became Dao partners, but we never completed the final step!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock as if he suddenly realized something. He hurriedly waved his hands and said, ¡°No way! Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun are still outside!¡± Ruan Lianyue wouldn¡¯t hear any of his objections and immediately pulled Ye Yu to perform the Kun character technique. Meanwhile, Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun were chatting on the deck of the spirit boat. Since it was their first meeting, both women were being relatively reserved in their conversation. However, they both understood that if they liked Ye Yu, they had to accept everything about him. It was foreseeable that the two of them would likely refer to each other as sisters in the future. Getting familiar with each other in advance was a good thing. But in an instant, both Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun felt a shiver run through them and turned with complex expressions. As tribulation realm cultivators, their senses were exceptionally keen. Naturally... Zuo Yingchun was at a loss for words. Sister, do you always act so impulsively? Giving you space alone is meant for catching up, not for you to practice calligraphy. Sneaking around under our noses, you really don¡¯t take us seriously at all. Su Yao, with her quick wit, immediately set up a soundproof barrier. ¡°It¡¯s a bit noisy outside, let¡¯s continue our conversation.¡± Zuo Yingchun attempted to force a smile, but couldn¡¯t manage it at all. Talk? How can we even talk about anything now? Who has the mood for it? Meanwhile, within the Qingyun Sect. Saintess Yun Roumu looked at her master in confusion. ¡°Master, do you mean that Ye Yu has escaped from the hands of the demon Lin Fengyuan?¡± Luo Ze nodded. Yun Roumu rubbed her still slightly aching head, feeling that everything was so surreal. She had inexplicably fainted in the Demon Suppression Mountain, and upon waking, someone said Ye Yu had been taken by Lin Fengyuan, his life uncertain. But now Luo Ze said that Ye Yu had successfully escaped. Was the plot this tumultuous? Just as Yun Roumu was about to ask further, she suddenly sensed a familiar fluctuation of spiritual energy. She quickly looked outside. The energy was too familiar; it belonged to the empress of the Daqian Dynasty, Li Ruowang. And besides her, it seemed there were others! Chapter 268 Within the Five Fingers Peak of the Qingyun Sect, Lin Miaoxue sat cross-legged, gazing into the distance, lost in thought. She was perplexed by recent events. Why hadn¡¯t Ye Yu taken the Wugou Sword Heart while she was unconscious? Instead, he had expended great effort to heal her. Such behavior was entirely contrary to the Ye family¡¯s principle of equivalent exchange. What was he thinking? Or did he have other intentions? Moreover, she was astonished to encounter that woman here. The one she had once looked up to tens of thousands of years ago¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t she ascended yet? Instead, she had become an elder of the Qingyun Sect and the master of a peak.@@@@ Hongluan, what are you thinking? Is it that you can¡¯t ascend, or that you don¡¯t want to? Lin Miaoxue felt the second possibility was more likely. With Hongluan¡¯s power, ascending would be an easy task. But why wouldn¡¯t someone choose to become an immortal if they had the chance? Was this world truly worth lingering in? Lin Miaoxue sighed. After being sealed for 30,000 years, this world felt profoundly unfamiliar to her. People, too, seemed so different! In the next moment, she furrowed her brow slightly, instinctively reaching for her mask. Yet, after some hesitation, she decided against it. Her purpose was clear: she didn¡¯t want to implicate Ye Yu. No one would ever guess that Lin Fengyuan was actually a woman. Even Hongluan hadn¡¯t known before. Now, while Hongluan had seen through her true identity, they had made an agreement to keep each other¡¯s secrets. However, others would not be as understanding. If the Qingyun Sect¡¯s leader discovered she was the demonic cultivator Lin Fengyuan, Ye Yu would certainly face severe consequences for bringing her here to recuperate. This was something Lin Miaoxue didn¡¯t want to happen. Thus, she chose to reveal her true face, yet the situation still felt peculiar. Why were all the visitors women? Four beams of light descended on Five Fingers Peak: the Empress of the Daqian Dynasty, Li Ruowang; Gan Zhizui, the Poison Maiden and a great demon; Yun Ciwu, the leader of the Guiyuan Sect; and Bu Lingfei, the master of the Bu family. After learning that Ye Yu had been taken by Lin Fengyuan, they had been tirelessly searching for him. Later, Luo Ze contacted Li Ruowang, informing her that Ye Yu had safely escaped Lin Fengyuan¡¯s control and, after returning to the Qingyun Sect, had gone out to retrieve something but would soon be back. Yun Ciwu and Bu Lingfei couldn¡¯t help but laugh, finding Yun Roumu¡¯s attitude amusing and endearing. Their smiles only deepened Li Ruowang¡¯s annoyance. ¡°Laughing? What¡¯s so funny? This woman is trying to steal your husband¡ªhow can you find this amusing?¡± Hearing this, Yun Ciwu and Bu Lingfei¡¯s smiles froze. Another of Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companions? Gan Zhizui¡¯s expression also grew solemn. In her mind, her sister Gan Duoduo sprang up, her voice resolute. ¡°Sister, our competition is only increasing. Hold firm; we cannot give up! Our husband must belong to us alone!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gan Zhizui replied, stepping forward and glaring icily at Yun Roumu. ¡°What saintess? You¡¯re just a mere cultivator at the peak of the Core Formation stage. How do you think you can be our husband¡¯s Dao companion? The four of us here are all at the Tribulation Realm or higher. What do you possibly have to compare with us? You¡¯d be better off giving up now.¡± Gan Zhizui shot a wary glance at Lin Miaoxue nearby. She could feel the terrifying power emanating from this woman¡ªso strong that even Gan Zhizui felt a sense of dread. Yet, despite this, she had no intention of retreating. If needed, she¡¯d defeat each one, starting with Yun Roumu. Li Ruowang, watching from the side, smirked. The battle had begun, and this fierce demon was right in line with her temperament, blunt and to the point. Perfect! Yun Ciwu and Bu Lingfei raised their eyebrows, realizing that, indeed, the four of them standing here were essentially an ¡°F4¡± of the Tribulation Realm. Such a powerful force would even leave a holy land leader speechless. And yet, here was Yun Roumu, a mere Core Formation stage saintess¡ªhow did she think she could compete? Yun Roumu clenched her teeth, filled with anger. Yes, her cultivation was a disadvantage, but to surrender now? Impossible! Chapter 269 "Well then, allow me to properly introduce myself to all of you! Standing before you is Yun Roumu, the Saintess of the Qingyun Sect. I am the childhood friend and perfect Dao companion of Ye Yu, the Qingyun Sect''s Saint Son. We¡¯ve been through thick and thin together, and our bond is as unbreakable as gold. All disciples within the Qingyun Sect regard us as a match made in heaven. We¡¯re so beloved that there¡¯s already a fourth volume published about our love story!¡± Yun Roumu took four books titled My Story with the Saintess That Must Be Told from her storage ring, waving them smugly in front of Li Ruowang and Gan Zhizui. "Want to read them? Well, too bad! I¡¯m not letting you see!" she teased before putting the books away. Only those who had read them knew how absurdly dramatic these books were. Apart from the first book, which was a fabricated love story between Ye Yu and Yun Roumu, the rest contained tales involving Ye Yu and various other female cultivators. The third book¡¯s main heroine, for example, was actually Li Ruowang herself! There was no way Yun Roumu would let these rivals scrutinize such details. However, she overlooked one critical detail: books circulate.@@@@ The disciples of Qingyun Sect¡¯s Enlightenment Peak aspired to conquer the entire cultivation world with their literature, not merely entertain themselves. Li Ruowang, as the Empress of the Daqian Dynasty, had far-reaching resources and was keenly aware of everything circulating from the Qingyun Sect¡ªespecially anything concerning Ye Yu. With a calm smile, Li Ruowang took five books from her storage ring. The first four were identical to Yun Roumu''s, but the fifth had a different title: My Story with the Saintess, or Ye Yu Eats the Grass Close to the Nest! ¡°Your information is a bit outdated. This fifth book was just released by Enlightenment Peak two days ago. It discusses your connections with disciples from Five Fingers Peak, including Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling, and labels you as an abandoned Dao companion of Ye Yu. In other words, you¡¯re... yesterday¡¯s news.¡± Li Ruowang¡¯s words completely shattered Yun Roumu¡¯s fac?ade. What was going on? How did this woman have the latest book from Enlightenment Peak? Why hadn¡¯t she heard a word about it? And who was the abandoned Dao companion? Not her¡ªshe refused to believe it! Yun Roumu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and just as she was about to retort, Li Ruowang closed the distance between them in an instant, startling her into taking a step back. "Enough with the bravado. You know exactly what these books truly contain. And all this talk of ''childhood friends''? Laughable! You and Ye Yu have never really been together. But we¡¯re different. We¡¯re Ye Yu¡¯s rightful Dao companions, and we''ve been... intimate. As for you? Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s face took on a complex expression, and she slowly took a step back, freeing herself from Yun Roumu¡¯s grip. In that instant, silence fell. Yun Roumu¡¯s heart sank. Sister, are you serious about stepping back? That¡¯s a harsh gesture, don¡¯t you think? She couldn''t understand why Tuoba Qiyue wouldn¡¯t help with something so trivial. What could possibly be holding her back? After a moment of thought, Tuoba Qiyue spoke softly, ¡°Saintess, I think it would be best if you kept some distance from Junior Brother Ye Yu from now on. And as for the term ''Dao companion,'' I suggest you stop using it. You see, a few days ago, I already became his Dao companion. My parents and my master Hongluan are well aware of it.¡± Now Yun Roumu knew the true meaning of heartbreak. Her face turned ghostly pale, and she clutched her chest, staggering back in disbelief. The pain was unbearable. She had come here looking for an ally, only to find a walking nightmare! Indeed, Tuoba Qiyue had met with her parents and her master Hongluan, making her relationship with Ye Yu official. She held a legitimate status that couldn¡¯t be denied. But how was Yun Roumu the last to know about such a significant development? And to top it off, she had asked the recognized Dao companion to affirm her relationship with their shared partner? How foolish could she be? Yun Roumu could only retreat in defeat, her spirit crushed, and for the moment, she had to bow out of this contest. Meanwhile, Li Ruowang and Gan Zhizui¡¯s expressions grew even more serious. They had managed to discredit one false Dao companion, only for another officially recognized one to appear. Ye Yu, just how many ¡°enemies¡± have you given us to contend with? Chapter 270 With Yun Roumu¡¯s humiliating exit from the scene, all eyes turned once again to Tuoba Qiyue. A gentle breeze swept through, lifting the ribbon over her eyes slightly, giving her an ethereal beauty as if she had stepped out of a painting. The brush in her hand only added to her scholarly aura. Li Ruowang felt instantly annoyed. ¡°So, it was supposed to be a senior-junior relationship. How did that turn into being Dao companions? You progressed fast, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tuoba Qiyue replied calmly, ¡°Everyone changes over time. Just like you¡ªyou came with a whole entourage last time, yet now you¡¯re only left with three people? Did you lose your throne or something?¡± The last time Li Ruowang visited Five Fingers Peak, she hadn¡¯t interacted much with Tuoba Qiyue, who was only Ye Yu¡¯s senior sister back then. But things were different now. Tuoba Qiyue was both senior sister and Dao companion, so there was no way she¡¯d let someone who claimed to be Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companion go without a fight. Defeating Yun Roumu was only the beginning. Li Ruowang, however, wasn¡¯t offended by the jab. She smiled and said, ¡°The throne of my Daqian Dynasty is secure. And as for these three ladies beside me, you might want to show some respect from now on. They¡¯re all Dao companions of Ye Yu. By seniority, you should address them as ¡®sisters¡¯.¡± Yun Ciwu and Bu Lingfei both nodded in agreement, finding no fault in her words. They could accept Ye Yu having multiple Dao companions, but respect for the established order seemed only fair. Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s eyes widened slightly. What? Ye Yu has four Dao companions? The audacity of that junior brother! No wonder he¡¯d been so elusive lately¡ªhe¡¯d been out there gathering ¡°friends¡±! Outrageous! Her expression darkened, which only delighted Li Ruowang further. Stepping forward, she added in a soft voice, ¡°Come on, start with me. Call me ¡®Sister,¡¯ won¡¯t you?¡± Of course, Li Ruowang wasn¡¯t genuinely extending a hand of friendship; she simply wanted to provoke Tuoba Qiyue¡ªanother of her tactics for clearing out rivals. As expected, Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s temper flared. ¡°Who¡¯s calling whom ¡®Sister¡¯? Don¡¯t talk nonsense here! If you keep this up, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± In an instant, the clear sky was obscured by dark clouds as an overwhelming surge of immortal energy radiated from Tuoba Qiyue. Behind her, a colossal figure appeared, half-visible in the shadows.@@@@ Her Tribulation Realm aura was unleashed to its full extent. Most would retreat in fear, but Li Ruowang was no ordinary cultivator¡ªshe was the Empress of the Daqian Dynasty, a woman who¡¯d conquered an entire world. Retreat was not in her vocabulary. She was just about to explain when a massive spirit boat suddenly descended onto Five Fingers Peak. The women looked up, all astonished by the grandeur of the vessel. As the person who¡¯d given the spirit boat, Li Ruowang¡¯s expression hardened. Was Ye Yu finally here? Perfect. She was eager to see how he would handle this situation. Nearby, Yun Roumu, who had been sulking after her defeat, perked up. She also recognized the spirit boat¡ªit was Ye Yu¡¯s personal vessel. Its arrival meant he was here. So what if others had already met his family or master? As long as she took the initiative, her junior brother wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! Today, Yun Roumu was determined to reclaim her rightful place. She¡¯d make sure none of them dared question her status again! Gan Zhizui narrowed her eyes, sensing a familiar aura aboard the spirit boat. Was it Ye Yu? While the women waited in anticipation, two beautiful figures leapt down from the boat, gracefully landing before them. The new arrivals were Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun. Seeing them, all the women were momentarily stunned. Who were they? And why were they disembarking from Ye Yu¡¯s spirit boat? A dreadful suspicion arose within each woman¡¯s heart. These two... were they also Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companions? At that moment, the number of women present had reached a shocking nine. Just one more, and they¡¯d break into double digits. Li Ruowang clenched her fists, her body emanating a fierce killing intent. When she gifted Ye Yu the spirit boat, it was partially for his safety, but also in the hope that, one day, he¡¯d come to his senses, abandon his wandering ways, and devote himself solely to her, Li Ruowang. She¡¯d dreamed of them sitting together on the spirit boat, exploring the world, sharing an exclusive bond. But now, seeing other women descend from the boat, Li Ruowang¡¯s anger erupted. She stepped forward, her voice cold and demanding. ¡°Who are you, and where is Ye Yu?¡± Chapter 271 After Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun descended, they couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished by the sight around them. This was the Qingyun Sect¡ªyet how could there be so many beautiful celestial maidens here? In truth, the spirit boat had returned smoothly to the Five Fingers Peak of Qingyun Sect not because Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun were steering it but because Ye Yu had already pre-set the route beforehand. As expected, this was Ye Yu¡¯s territory, so it should have been Ye Yu himself leading Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun down from the boat. However, it seemed that Ye Yu was still practicing calligraphy with Ruan Lianyue, making it inconvenient for Su Yao and Zuo Yingchun to disturb him. Left to their own devices, they descended alone, giving Ye Yu and Ruan Lianyue a quieter environment. What they didn¡¯t expect, though, was that as soon as they stepped off the boat, a woman dressed in imperial dragon robes stepped forward and demanded answers. Su Yao, despite her curiosity, was about to respond but was promptly stopped by Zuo Yingchun, who raised her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like your tone. If you¡¯re asking a question, ask with some respect. Understand?¡± Zuo Yingchun retorted boldly. That was her nature¡ªrespect her, and she¡¯d respect you even more in return. She didn¡¯t care about titles or status! An emperor in the mortal realm? She was a reincarnated celestial, after all! Li Ruowang, with her fiery temper, was already fuming, and Zuo Yingchun¡¯s attitude only fueled her anger. She took a step forward, saying, ¡°This is how I talk. You can either listen or not, but you will listen!¡± Zuo Yingchun scoffed. "Oh? Are mortal cultivators this bold now? Daring to challenge me face to face?¡±@@@@ ¡°And what if I refuse?¡± Zuo Yingchun stepped forward, showing no sign of backing down, facing Li Ruowang head-on. Meanwhile, inside the spirit boat, Ye Yu had just finished his practice. Hearing the commotion below, he walked out of the room and approached the edge of the boat to look down. One glance was enough to make his expression change drastically. One, two, three, four... What in the world was happening here? Ye Yu rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked again. It was real. All of it. How had it come to this? Why were so many of his companions gathered here? And from the looks of it, the tension was high, with a fight potentially breaking out at any moment. Zuo Yingchun immediately objected, ¡°Watch your tone with my husband! You must be missing a few screws!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned cold as he slowly raised his right hand, casting the Binding Technique! In the next instant, a golden light blossomed from his chest, and countless tiny black characters materialized, binding Li Ruowang and Zuo Yingchun. They struggled, trying to break free, but their efforts were in vain. Just as Li Ruowang was about to demand an explanation, she suddenly felt a powerful force strike her from behind. Ye Yu delivered five swift smacks to both Li Ruowang and Zuo Yingchun¡¯s backsides, each smack echoing crisply. Though not physically damaging, the stinging pain was undeniable. To be spanked in front of so many people¡ªit was utterly humiliating. One was an emperor of the mortal realm, the other a reincarnated celestial. If word got out, how would they ever show their faces again? Li Ruowang shouted, ¡°Ye Yu, how dare you hit me? You...¡± The moment she opened her mouth to protest, Ye Yu responded with another five slaps, even louder than before. Li Ruowang¡¯s body trembled, though whether from the pain or sheer embarrassment was unclear. The severe punishment made Gan Zhizui¡¯s eyelid twitch. As the renowned Poison Maiden of the Southern Barbarian Continent, she had no intention of being humiliated in front of everyone like this¡ªsuch disgrace! Even Tuoba Qiyue and Lin Miaoxue took a discreet step back, reconsidering their involvement. Wait... what did this have to do with them? Why were they retreating? Lin Miaoxue gave a slight shake of her head but dared not approach any closer. Ye Yu scanned the group and declared firmly, ¡°From now on, anyone who dares to fight among themselves will face the same consequence. Understood?¡± The women nodded in unison. ¡°Understood!¡± Left with their heads hanging low, Zuo Yingchun and Li Ruowang felt utterly humiliated, realizing they had become the example for everyone else. Where could they possibly justify this? Li Ruowang¡¯s anger simmered, but she dared not act out further. She understood clearly¡ªany further protests would only lead to more punishment. Yet, in truth, beneath the shame, there was an inexplicable sense of satisfaction¡ªa feeling she found herself oddly missing. Chapter 272 Ye Yu¡¯s sudden intervention left the entire group stunned and silent. For a moment, no one dared to stand out or make a scene. They all obediently stayed in place. Except for Yun Roumu, who was restless in the corner. Among all the women present, apart from the unfamiliar Lin Miaoxue, the rest were all Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companions, many of whom claimed to have shared an intimate connection with him. Yun Roumu alone was left as the ¡°lone outsider.¡± But Yun Roumu didn¡¯t want it to be this way. She wanted to be Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companion as well. To achieve that, she had to act. After all, to be ¡°punished¡± by Ye Yu was quite a reward! If Ye Yu dared to lay a hand on her, Yun Roumu would claim him as hers! A woman¡¯s reputation couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. If Ye Yu dared to strike her, she would make it clear that he was now responsible for her. If he denied it, she¡¯d go straight to the sect master, Luo Ze, to demand justice! With this thought in mind, Yun Roumu boldly stepped forward, resembling a warrior charging into battle for love. Her sudden move attracted curious looks from the other women, especially Tuoba Qiyue, who watched in surprise. What exactly was the Saintess planning to do? Before she could even open her mouth to speak, Ye Yu interrupted her. ¡°Hold on a second!¡±@@@@ Those five simple words halted Yun Roumu in her tracks. The courage she¡¯d mustered up shattered instantly. Ye Yu didn¡¯t bother looking at her expression but instead turned toward Lin Miaoxue. ¡°The fire poison in your body has seeped into your lungs. It¡¯s a severe threat to your life. I found this Water Essence for you¡ªit¡¯ll help remove the fire poison. From now on, stop using that demonic weapon.¡± With that, he took out the Water Essence from his storage ring and handed it to Lin Miaoxue. Feeling the weight of the Water Essence in her hands, Lin Miaoxue was momentarily at a loss. Ever since her brother, Lin Fengyuan, had died, no one had given her anything, let alone shown any concern for her well-being. A warm feeling surged in her heart as she sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Yu shook his head lightly and transmitted a message to her through his spiritual sense: ¡°The incident with the Ye family¡ªit¡¯s a deception. Keep the Wugou Sword Heart safe. I¡¯ll explain everything once I finish my seclusion. For now, stay at Five Fingers Peak and take care of yourself.¡± Hearing these words, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s expression changed drastically. A deception? What exactly was Ye Yu implying? ... After leaving, Ye Yu finally exhaled a long sigh of relief. Even without factoring in Lin Miaoxue and Yun Roumu, the situation had still been a battlefield of eight women. Such a terrifying gathering, one wrong move, and everything could have erupted into chaos. He had no choice but to take control quickly, shutting down any chance for them to react and leaving immediately. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer, or it would have only made things worse. So he came up with an excuse to enter seclusion, buying himself a few days to plan a better approach¡ªand to complete a dream. But first, he had to inform his master, Hongluan. He could predict that, with Li Ruowang, Gan Zhizui, Yun Ciwu, and the others¡¯ tempers, they would likely camp out, waiting for him to finish his seclusion. And Five Fingers Peak was Hongluan¡¯s territory, so he should inform her of the situation. Besides, Hongluan was easygoing. As long as she had enough spirit stones, she¡¯d likely agree to anything. Tightening his grip on his storage ring, Ye Yu approached Hongluan¡¯s room and pushed the door open. Just as he was about to greet her, he noticed the room was empty. Perplexed, he thought, At this time, shouldn¡¯t she still be sleeping off a hangover? Why isn¡¯t she here? Looking around, he spotted a letter on the table and picked it up to read. ¡°I recently did a divination and sensed that my luck is soaring. I¡¯ve decided to go down the mountain to settle some old scores and reclaim everything I lost in the past.¡± ¡°Also, Ye Yu, you rascal, bringing that woman back here? You¡¯ve really done me proud!¡± ¡°As for the opportunity at Demon Subduing Mountain, that was just something I made up¡ªbut it seems you actually found one.¡± ¡°Seize this chance well!¡± After reading it, Ye Yu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Master, you really know how to play your cards! So the opportunity was a lie? Covering his face with one hand, Ye Yu felt exasperated, but he didn¡¯t hold it against her. After all, as long as Lin Miaoxue took the Water Essence and removed the fire poison from her body, he¡¯d saved her life. With that favor owed to him by someone on the verge of ascension, he¡¯d have an unmatched advantage moving forward. This deal wasn¡¯t a loss at all. With that thought, Ye Yu didn¡¯t linger in Hongluan¡¯s room. He turned and returned to his own wooden house, setting up multiple barriers before beginning his dream simulation. (Extra chapter sponsored by a generous reader. Thanks for your support!) Chapter 273 ¡¾Every time you enter a dream, it''s a new life for you!¡¿ ¡¾Loading map and characters.¡¿ ¡¾Selection complete!¡¿ ¡¾This dream''s talent: Disaster Redirection (Golden).¡¿ ¡¾Allows any physical side effects to be transferred to another person.¡¿ ¡¾Current body side effect status: None.¡¿ ¡¾Disaster Redirection Target: 0/1 (Number can increase).¡¿ Watching the golden light shimmer, Ye Yu felt a surge of excitement. Disaster Redirection? Transferring side effects to others? This was a divine talent. It meant that if there were any cultivation techniques requiring a painful sacrifice, he could bypass them and make someone else bear the cost instead. Incredible! Not giving Ye Yu much time to ponder, a strong force suddenly pulled him in. ¡¾Age 0: Ye Yu was born on the edge of the Northern Wastelands.¡¿ ¡¾His parents were low-level demonic cultivators.¡¿ ¡¾Age 5: Ye Yu gradually began to understand his surroundings.¡¿ ¡¾This place was on the easternmost edge of the Northern Wastelands, a barren and desolate land with harsh weather and sparse population.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾The only organization here was an unranked demonic sect named Yellow Springs View.¡¿ ¡¾The reason Yellow Springs View was established here was simple: lack of strength. They had been forced to this remote area.¡¿ ¡¾The sect master was only at the late Nascent Soul stage.¡¿ ¡¾Honestly, with such a cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t even qualify as an elder in Qingyun Sect.¡¿ ¡¾But starting a sect anyway showed ambition, if not recklessness.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s parents in this dream were named Ye Jing and Mo Haitang, both members of Yellow Springs View.¡¿ ¡¾Calling them low-level demonic cultivators was already putting it generously.¡¿ ¡¾In reality, one was an outer disciple, and the other was a cook.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, a cook.¡¿ ¡¾Since many in Yellow Springs View had yet to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, they still needed to eat.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu watched his parents leave early and return late every day, living a routine that felt like a regular job.¡¿ ¡¾Only later did Ye Yu learn that this middle-aged man was Xiao Yinjian, the head elder of Yellow Springs View and second in command.¡¿ ¡¾Honestly, it wasn¡¯t bad.¡¿ ¡¾By most standards, Ye Yu¡¯s potential was only average to slightly above average.¡¿ ¡¾But in a place like this, where resources and fresh talent were scarce, even a decent talent was cause for celebration.¡¿ ¡¾Xiao Yinjian declared he would teach Ye Yu wholeheartedly and even named him as his successor.¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, a nearby acolyte frowned slightly.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, blunt as always, asked directly: ¡°Then how about a disciple¡¯s gift? Spiritual methods, Qi Condensation Pills¡ªif those aren¡¯t possible, I¡¯ll settle for a hundred pills or so!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Xiao Yinjian¡¯s face froze.¡¿ ¡¾Though he was the second-in-command, he didn¡¯t even own a spiritual weapon, let alone have one to gift.¡¿ ¡¾Qi Condensation Pills were basic pills for new disciples to enhance their spiritual energy.¡¿ ¡¾However, they came with side effects. Building cultivation on pills alone would lead to a dead end¡ªa hollow foundation.¡¿ ¡¾Consuming a hundred Qi Condensation Pills might allow for rapid progress, but it would end in ruin, stuck in the Qi Condensation stage.¡¿ ¡¾Xiao Yinjian didn¡¯t want to waste a promising talent like Ye Yu, so he carefully explained the pros and cons.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu scratched his head in frustration.¡¿ ¡¾Clearly, Xiao Yinjian wasn¡¯t going to support any shortcuts.¡¿ ¡¾He couldn¡¯t reveal his talent either; that was his secret advantage.¡¿ ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s determined look, Xiao Yinjian assured him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As my disciple, you¡¯ll have what you need when the time comes.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°As for your request for a disciple¡¯s gift, here¡¯s a high-grade Yellow-tier cultivation manual. Train diligently, and you might even reach my level someday.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Looking at the manual, Ye Yu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡¿ ¡¾A Yellow-tier manual? Really?¡¿ ¡¾Age 10: Ye Yu reached the mid-stage of Qi Condensation.¡¿ ¡¾But the slow rate of progress left him exasperated.¡¿ ¡¾Initially, he¡¯d planned to remain here until reaching the Golden Core stage, after which he¡¯d leave to seek more resources.¡¿ ¡¾But the lack of resources, scarce spiritual energy, and a Yellow-tier manual hindered his progress severely.¡¿ ¡¾Staying here any longer would be a waste of time.¡¿ ¡¾So, Ye Yu decided to take action.¡¿ ¡¾He approached Xiao Yinjian, stating earnestly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m eager to progress!¡±¡¿ Chapter 274 ¡¾Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s eager expression, Xiao Yinjian couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡¿ Cultivation requires talent, opportunity, and the right mindset. ¡°Only those with perseverance can become great cultivators. Even a thousand years of hardship is just the beginning. You''ve only been cultivating for two years and have already reached the mid-stage of Qi Condensation. That¡¯s quite impressive; what more could you want? Remember, haste leads to waste.¡± Ye Yu, hearing these empty words of wisdom, felt a surge of frustration. Two years! Did he know how important those two years were? Cultivation for centuries was fine for others, but Ye Yu had dream experiences where people reached transcendent levels in just a few decades. For someone used to rapid progression, how could he accept such a slow pace? ¡°Master,¡± Ye Yu said, shaking his head, ¡°I just want to raise my cultivation as quickly as possible, no matter the side effects.¡± Xiao Yinjian frowned in disapproval. He immediately refused Ye Yu¡¯s request. Having high hopes for Ye Yu, he couldn¡¯t bear to see him take a path that would eventually ruin him. Now that Ye Yu was his disciple, Xiao Yinjian felt responsible for his life. Ye Yu was truly in a hurry! Side effects didn¡¯t concern him. All he wanted was to reach the Golden Core stage as quickly as possible! Seeing that Xiao Yinjian was adamantly opposed, he even confined Ye Yu, saying, ¡°Take this time to calm yourself. Shortcuts to quick improvement always come with a price. When you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll understand my intentions.¡± Ye Yu felt deflated. Where was the ruthless, bloodthirsty demonic sect he¡¯d heard of? How did he end up with such a responsible master? After Xiao Yinjian left, a young disciple in a Taoist robe entered Ye Yu¡¯s confinement that very night. This was Du Butong, Xiao Yinjian¡¯s eldest disciple, only two years older than Ye Yu. According to custom, Ye Yu should call him ¡°senior brother.¡± Du Butong had once been Xiao Yinjian¡¯s favored disciple, but since Ye Yu¡¯s arrival, Xiao Yinjian¡¯s attention had shifted, favoring Ye Yu, whose talent surpassed Du Butong¡¯s. This shift left Du Butong resentful, so he never showed Ye Yu a friendly face. However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t care, having no intention of staying long at Yellow Springs View or competing for his master¡¯s favor. So, why would Du Butong visit him now? ¡°In the short term, cultivation will advance rapidly, but meridians will gradually clog, eventually leading to spiritual depletion.¡± ¡°Activate Disaster Redirection?¡± Without hesitation, Ye Yu locked onto Du Butong, who was descending the mountain, as his target for Disaster Redirection. In an instant, a surge of spiritual power poured into Ye Yu¡¯s body, rapidly advancing his cultivation. Mid-stage Qi Condensation, late-stage Qi Condensation, Qi Condensation peak... Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation only stopped when he reached the early Foundation Establishment stage. Exhaling a deep breath, Ye Yu marveled at the surge of power. No wonder people are willing to risk ruin on pills like this. The feeling of instant power... amazing! Meanwhile, Du Butong was practically celebrating as he descended the mountain. The Nine Heavens Creation Pill was a failed product. Though it could boost one¡¯s cultivation temporarily, it would eventually block the meridians, and after a few years, spiritual energy would slowly drain, causing the cultivator to regress and ultimately rendering them useless. And Ye Yu had taken the entire bottle? He was digging his own grave! Du Butong was already envisioning the day when Ye Yu, crippled by blocked meridians, would become worthless, leaving him to reclaim their master¡¯s full attention. The thought alone thrilled him. Suddenly, Du Butong felt a sharp pain in his legs and fell to his knees on a large stone. What was going on? He looked down to see blood seeping from his legs. Not only his legs¡ªhis entire body was bleeding, staining his robe red. Then he felt a searing pain in his meridians, and his spiritual energy began draining rapidly. A gut-wrenching scream tore from his lips, echoing through the night. Chapter 275 ¡¾Moments later, the cries drew the disciples of Yellow Springs View to the scene.¡¿ When Xiao Yinjian saw Du Butong¡¯s tragic death, his face turned pale. No matter what, Du Butong was still his eldest disciple¡ªhow could he die within the sect¡¯s grounds just like that? Suddenly, Xiao Yinjian¡¯s expression shifted, and he rushed up the mountain to check on Ye Yu, who was confined. To his surprise, Ye Yu was not only alive and well but had also inexplicably advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage. What was going on? Perplexed, Xiao Yinjian brought Ye Yu down to examine Du Butong¡¯s corpse. ¡°Did you see your senior brother tonight or hear anything?¡± Xiao Yinjian asked. Ye Yu, also surprised to find Du Butong dead, thought to himself, Wasn¡¯t the side effect supposed to just deplete his meridians? How did it end up killing him? Quickly gathering his composure, Ye Yu replied, ¡°Yes, Senior Brother visited me earlier, exchanged a few words, and left shortly after. Other than that, I know nothing.¡± Xiao Yinjian frowned. ¡°Even as a demonic sect, we strictly forbid harming fellow disciples! Are you certain it was just a casual chat?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Ye Yu replied firmly. Honest to heaven, though Du Butong¡¯s death was indirectly related to him, no one would ever be able to link it back to him. With a grim expression, Xiao Yinjian ordered, ¡°Old Qian, check the cause of death for Du Butong.¡± A portly, bald man stepped forward, pressing a hand over Du Butong¡¯s chest. A faint glow pulsed, and watching this, Ye Yu nearly laughed out loud. Over his two years at Yellow Springs View, he¡¯d come to know the elders well. The man before him was Qian Xingwan, the head of the pill hall. If Du Butong hadn¡¯t lied, the Nine Heavens Creation Pill was concocted by this very man. Who better to determine the cause of death? ¡°Our sect master is critically injured. As a prominent disciple of the new generation, you must be present!¡± Xiao Yinjian insisted. Ye Yu was exasperated. If he¡¯s dying, just let him die. What¡¯s the point of watching? Is it going to stop him from dying? And since when does ¡®prominent disciple¡¯ include Foundation Establishment stage cultivators? Annoyed, Ye Yu entered the main hall, where he saw Qian Xingwan shaking his head beside a bloodied figure. This must be Ma Jintian, whom he¡¯d never met. By the looks of it, the man was indeed on the verge of death. ¡°Yinjian... where is Yinjian?¡± Ma Jintian¡¯s weak voice called. For a moment, Ye Yu misheard it as ¡°yin jian¡± (treacherous), only to realize he was calling for Xiao Yinjian. Well, that name does suit a demonic sect master, he thought to himself. Xiao Yinjian approached with reddened eyes. ¡°Sect Master, do you have any last instructions? I will see them through.¡± Ma Jintian pulled a scroll from his storage ring and handed it to him. ¡°This is a forbidden technique I obtained at great cost. Guard it well, and only pass it on to someone suitable. The future of Yellow Springs View depends on it.¡± Xiao Yinjian clutched the technique, his eyes brimming with tears. Ye Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. A forbidden technique? These were techniques that required a steep price to use. Now this... this might actually keep me awake! In the end, Ma Jintian passed away, and Xiao Yinjian became the new sect master of Yellow Springs View, which meant that Ye Yu¡¯s own position rose as the ¡°chief disciple of the sect master.¡± A title that sounded grand but had little practical value. That very night, Ye Yu went to Xiao Yinjian, eagerly requesting to train with the forbidden technique. However, Xiao Yinjian flatly refused, saying sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! This forbidden technique is off-limits to you.¡± (Extra chapter sponsored by a generous reader. Thank you for your support!) Chapter 276 [At this moment, Ye Yu truly felt like losing his mind!] When the former sect master of Yellow Springs View, Ma Jintian, passed away, he specifically mentioned that this forbidden technique held the potential for the sect¡¯s rise to power. From this, it was clear that the technique must be incredibly powerful! If that was the case, then why not allow him to learn it? Why? In response to Ye Yu''s questioning, Xiao Yinjian said sternly, "Anyone can learn this forbidden technique... except you." "The cost it requires is too great. You should just give it up!" Ye Yu covered his face with one hand. He was afraid of high costs? If anything, he would love to find a few techniques that result in death after use. For others, this might be a path to mutual destruction! But for Ye Yu, this would be the ultimate weapon! To sacrifice the lives of enemies and eliminate them¡ªthis was definitely a cheat-level move! Ye Yu was sure this was precisely how his Disaster Redirection was meant to work! But to be paired with a master like this, he could only sigh. So, determined to pry the forbidden technique out, Ye Yu decided to put on a performance! Commonly known as youthful rebellion, or even an intense case of middle-school syndrome. After all, given his age in the dream, this would be totally in character! Ye Yu slightly lowered his head, clenched his fists, and radiated the defiance of a young boy. Then, in a low voice, he said, ¡°Actually, I bear a deep-seated grudge. I need power...¡± Before Ye Yu could finish, Xiao Yinjian burst out laughing. "Stop it. Spare me." "Ever since you joined Yellow Springs View, your parents, Ye Jing and Mo Haitang, haven¡¯t stopped grinning from ear to ear.¡± ¡°And as for your lineage, your ancestors were hunters. Where would this blood feud come from?¡±@@@@ Ye Yu¡¯s fac?ade crumbled instantly. They even investigated his family background? How was he supposed to spin a lie now? Just as Ye Yu pondered how to trick Xiao Yinjian into giving him the forbidden technique, Xiao Yinjian bent down slightly and placed one hand on Ye Yu¡¯s shoulder. "I am a man of limited fortune, but the fact that we are master and disciple means a lot to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to stray onto a dangerous path." "I know my talent is limited, and the path to enlightenment is beyond my reach." "But you are different; you can go much further.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint us. The future of this sect... I¡¯ll entrust it to you!¡± Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He could feel it¡ªXiao Yinjian was sincere. Within just five days of opening the sect... A dozen rogue cultivator demonic heads came to join! Ma Jintian and Xiao Yinjian were practically losing their minds! They were supposed to be seed candidates for entry into the holy lands, an up-and-coming righteous sect. Why were all these demonic cultivators coming to crash the party? Were they here to mess things up? At this, the demonic cultivators became rather offended. ¡°Hell no, what ¡®up-and-coming righteous sect¡¯? Yellow Springs View¡ªsounds exactly like a demonic sect name.¡± ¡°Who are you fooling?¡± Ma Jintian and Xiao Yinjian were infuriated. The two shut the sect doors, debating if they should change the name. But by then, it was too late. Nearby righteous sects announced they would join forces to ¡°purge the demons!¡± At that time, Xiao Yinjian was still rather naive and asked curiously, ¡°Purge who? Where is there a demonic sect here?¡± Over a hundred cultivators from nearby righteous sects pointed in unison at Ma Jintian and Xiao Yinjian. ¡°You even named it Yellow Springs View, and you still deny being demonic?¡± Xiao Yinjian and Ma Jintian were dumbfounded. Just based on the name, they had been labeled as a demonic sect? They genuinely felt offended! Despite their annoyance, they restrained themselves for the sake of their lives and tried to explain. But the righteous sects wouldn¡¯t listen; they insisted on purging the demons. Xiao Yinjian and Ma Jintian, vastly outnumbered, had no choice but to run for now. They fled to the northern reaches of the Northern Desolate Continent, intending to reflect and possibly rename the sect. But even that didn¡¯t work! Someone recognized them immediately. ¡°These two? Aren¡¯t they the infamous demonic heads from Yellow Springs View?¡± ¡°Deceived everyone by claiming to be a righteous sect, then fled when exposed¡ªreal fast too!¡± Xiao Yinjian and Ma Jintian were on the verge of breakdown. How could someone still recognize them in a new place? Later, they discovered that their hasty escape had been recorded on a spirit stone, circulating throughout the Northern Desolate Continent. The reason given was that two demonic heads failed to establish a righteous sect and fled quickly, possibly joining other sects. It warned other sects to be on guard against these traitors, suspecting a grand scheme at play. When Ma Jintian found out, he fainted on the spot. The next day, he woke up and clung to Xiao Yinjian, wailing, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve made a name for ourselves, and it¡¯s an infamous one!¡± Chapter 277 [At any time, it¡¯s essential to maintain a positive mindset. Even amidst great adversity, one must persevere!] This was the motto Xiao Yinjian and Ma Jintian set for themselves. These two unlucky brothers refused to be defeated by setbacks. They were determined to establish their sect. And since they had already gained some notoriety, they decided to stay true to themselves. They wouldn¡¯t change the name of Yellow Springs View. If people called it a demonic sect, then so be it¡ªafter all, they were already walking further down that path. Bad fame was still fame. As for the sect''s location? They opted to temporarily leave the central battlegrounds. After all, neither Ma Jintian nor Xiao Yinjian was particularly strong. So, they moved to the fringes of the Northern Desolate Continent to establish their sect, hoping that one day they might soar to great heights! However, there were both advantages and disadvantages to this decision. The advantage was that the location was so remote... Within several thousand kilometers, there wasn¡¯t a single righteous sect in sight. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much of anything¡ªno people, no towns, just a desolate wasteland. This meant they didn¡¯t need to worry about being pursued by righteous cultivators. The downside, however, was also due to the location... It was extremely sparsely populated. Recruiting disciples for Yellow Springs View became a challenge. And as for cultivation resources? They were pitifully scarce. But it¡¯s worth noting... Occasionally, some demonic heads would join Yellow Springs View. This only pushed them further down the path of a demonic sect! But none of that mattered. The demonic cultivators who came to such a remote place were usually those with nowhere else to go. Xiao Yinjian and Ma Jintian found them easy to manage. As the saying goes, ¡°A weak army with a weak commander becomes a cohesive group.¡± Under the guidance of Xiao Yinjian and Ma Jintian, though Yellow Springs View was indeed a demonic sect, it never committed senseless atrocities. They focused on cultivation, keeping to themselves. This was why Ye Yu¡¯s parents, Ye Jing and Mo Haitang, could cultivate here almost like clockwork. They had meals provided, accommodations covered, a stipend for cultivation techniques, and no quotas¡ªan absolute paradise for cultivators. It was perfect! Originally, everything was going well. But Xiao Yinjian never expected that his closest brother, Ma Jintian, would pass away, leaving only their sworn oaths behind. As he recounted this, Xiao Yinjian sobbed like a child. The pain of losing a close friend poured out all at once! Both genders would coexist, with their lifespan drastically reduced to a mere two hundred years! This technique completely drained the body and altered one¡¯s identity. No wonder Xiao Yinjian had kept it hidden for six years without releasing it. It was absolutely appalling! It was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity! Ye Yu glanced down at himself, feeling a shiver run down his spine. This technique was the very embodiment of twisted fate! But... it would make an excellent punishment. Now, who would be the unlucky candidate? Ye Yu rubbed his chin. He had no intention of experiencing this technique¡¯s effects himself, even for a second. So, he planned to find an unfortunate soul to use it on... Just as he was about to go out and search for the right person... Luck delivered the opportunity straight to him. A pair, a man and a woman, approached, arm in arm. The man was of average appearance, while the woman was seductive, though her features carried a certain world-weariness that detracted somewhat. The two were disciples from the nearby Jade Void Hall. The man¡¯s name was Jiao Feikuang, and the woman was Xia Mengcai. Under the cover of night, they had come to this forest to engage in some ¡°friendly competition,¡± as they called it... Claiming they wished to ¡°experience the moonlight in nature.¡± However, they suddenly noticed Ye Yu¡¯s presence. This made Jiao Feikuang rather displeased. How could there be an outsider watching during a friendly match? ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t interfere with this young master¡¯s pleasure!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Pleasure?¡± ¡°Tonight¡¯s pleasure... is best left undone.¡± Xia Mengcai looked at Ye Yu¡¯s handsome face, feeling a rush of heat. If only her partner tonight were this young man instead. But some things simply weren¡¯t meant to be. Handsome but poor, wealthy but unattractive, and those who were both wealthy and attractive... well, they were out of her reach! Xia Mengcai sighed softly. ¡°Jiao, let¡¯s find somewhere else... This place doesn¡¯t feel comfortable.¡± Although impatient, Jiao Feikuang had to placate his partner for a good match, lest it affect their ¡°competition¡± experience. He snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, kid. Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± With that, he turned and left. Ye Yu, however, calmly took out the forbidden technique. Chapter 278 [Ye Yu focused his thoughts, preparing to cultivate the forbidden technique.] At the same time, a voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Detected: the technique has severe side effects.¡± ¡°Do you wish to activate Disaster Redirection?¡± Ye Yu confirmed immediately and locked onto Jiao Feikuang, who was leaving! ¡°Perfect! I get the benefits, and you take the blame!¡±@@@@ ¡°Have a great night!¡± Moments later... Jiao Feikuang led Xia Mengcai to a secluded cave. Just as the two were about to "practice calligraphy" together... Jiao Feikuang suddenly felt a strong discomfort! He doubled over in pain, howling as he collapsed onto the ground. Seeing this, Xia Mengcai panicked. Jiao Feikuang was the only son of the Jade Void Hall¡¯s sect master. This was exactly why Xia Mengcai had chosen to associate with him. But if anything happened to him while they were sneaking out together... The sect master would undoubtedly blame her. It could even cost her life! After all, in the sect, a disciple with no connections or talent was merely at the mercy of those in power. Thinking of this, Xia Mengcai grew even more anxious. ¡°Jiao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in pain somewhere?¡± Jiao Feikuang suddenly froze. He slowly looked down... In disbelief, he murmured, ¡°My... bird... seems to be gone!¡± His voice took on an oddly delicate tone. Covering his mouth in shock, Jiao Feikuang couldn¡¯t believe it, but he truly couldn¡¯t feel his once-mighty bird! Xia Mengcai was stunned. How could it just... disappear? This had to be a joke, right? With a seductive smile, she said, ¡°Jiao, stop joking, it¡¯s just...¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. The bird had indeed flown away! The next moment, the secluded cave echoed with two piercing screams! Oddly, both voices sounded quite soft, as if coming from women. The pitch was so high, it could shatter glass. Half a month later... Ye Yu successfully advanced to the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. It was random? Realizing this, Ye Yu nearly lost his mind! So much for his fastest-route plan¡ªit had completely fallen apart! It was utterly frustrating! Ye Yu looked up at the sky and sighed deeply. At twenty-two, Ye Yu reached the early stage of the Divine Transformation realm. The past few years hadn¡¯t been pleasant. He roamed the land, searching for forbidden techniques to break through faster. But he couldn¡¯t find a single one. After all, forbidden techniques were ¡°forbidden¡± precisely because they were sealed! They were already rare, and each one was securely locked away by major families and sects. Asking about them would only be met with denial. This was significantly slowing Ye Yu¡¯s progress. As for the Nine Heavens Creation Pill? It was useless past the Nascent Soul peak. This whole situation was exasperating. One day, as Ye Yu sat on a mountain peak... He pondered whether he should join a larger sect, take up a position as an elder, and slowly seek out powerful forbidden techniques. He had considered this idea before. But the time investment was too great. However, at this point, it seemed there was no other option! Just as Ye Yu was contemplating... He sensed a powerful spiritual energy rapidly approaching. Looking ahead, he saw... An elderly man with white hair and beard, accompanied by a black-robed figure with a veiled hat, obscuring their face, appeared before him. The old man scanned Ye Yu from head to toe... Then asked coldly, ¡°Kuang¡¯er, are you certain it¡¯s him?¡± The black-robed figure replied in a soft, feminine voice, ¡°Yes, Father. It¡¯s definitely him!¡± Hearing their conversation, Ye Yu felt confused. ¡°Who are you two? Have we met before? Perhaps you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else?¡± ¡°Even if you turned to dust, I would recognize you!¡± The black-robed figure suddenly lifted the veil, revealing a delicate face. A figure with feminine features, yet a prominent Adam¡¯s apple, stood in the sunlight. Ye Yu frowned slightly, studying this person until realization struck him. Wasn¡¯t this the unfortunate soul he encountered years ago? Yes, this androgynous figure was none other than Jiao Feikuang from Jade Void Hall. And the elder beside him... Was Jiao Feikuang¡¯s father, the sect master of Jade Void Hall, Jiao Mandao! Chapter 279 [Four years ago, ever since Jiao Feikuang¡¯s ¡°bird¡± disappeared...] He was in utter agony and immediately returned to Jade Void Hall to seek help from his father, the sect master. Upon hearing this news, Jiao Mandao, the sect master of Jade Void Hall, thought his son was joking. After all, how could a ¡°bird¡± simply vanish for no reason? He himself had lived for thousands of years without any issues¡ªwhy should his son be any different? But when Jiao Mandao found Jiao Feikuang and prepared to make him face the consequences of lying... He suddenly realized... The bird was indeed gone. And what¡¯s more, Jiao Feikuang¡¯s body was visibly transforming in certain areas. Seeing this, Jiao Mandao was left utterly dumbfounded. Thousands of years of cultivation, and he had never encountered anything like this. His son turning into a daughter? This was an unimaginable shock for an old father! Jiao Mandao didn¡¯t hesitate; he immediately called for a council meeting with everyone at Jade Void Hall. However, as the sect master, he had to save face, so he phrased it differently¡ªclaiming it was a ¡°friend¡± who had suddenly lost their ¡°bird¡± and turned from a man into a woman. ¡°Has anyone encountered something like this before?¡± All the elders shook their heads furiously. Jiao Mandao was even more perplexed. ¡°No one has seen this?¡± Indeed, this whole situation defied common sense! One elder spoke up, ¡°Sect Master, this may be an extremely rare technique or divine ability. Has your friend perhaps offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have?¡± This comment instantly sparked Jiao Mandao¡¯s suspicion. He dismissed everyone and began questioning Jiao Feikuang, asking if he had offended anyone recently. After some thought, Jiao Feikuang recalled Ye Yu¡¯s amused smile! All day, he had been diligently cultivating, only going out with Xia Mengcai that night due to a sudden impulse. The only stranger he¡¯d encountered was Ye Yu.@@@@ And Ye Yu had acted suspiciously. When Jiao Feikuang explained everything, Jiao Mandao¡¯s expression darkened, and he slapped him. ¡°Let me be clear: you¡¯re partly at fault here! If you¡¯d stayed in the sect and focused on cultivation, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Jiao Feikuang, lying weakly on the ground, muttered pitifully, ¡°Father, you must find him... Maybe he can turn me back!¡± The last word ended in a pained yelp. The transformation of his body was both physically and mentally excruciating for Jiao Feikuang. Watching himself slowly change into a woman... It was torture on both mind and body. Every time he said ¡°this girl,¡± it made Jiao Mandao¡¯s skin crawl. Jiao Feikuang, realizing his mistake, stayed silent but continued to glare intently at Ye Yu. Jiao Mandao stepped forward... Preparing to immobilize Ye Yu and take him away! Raising his left hand, he cast a spell. But Ye Yu prepared to fight back! Just as he was about to make his move... A towering phantom of a hundred-zhang-tall pagoda suddenly appeared, trapping Jiao Mandao and Jiao Feikuang within. Golden light burst forth, with countless rune patterns spreading across. In an instant, Jiao Mandao and Jiao Feikuang were reduced to a mist of blood. Their souls dissolved as well. Seeing this, Ye Yu raised an eyebrow, curious as to who would intervene to help him now. Soon, a handsome man appeared. He spoke softly, ¡°I am Bai Yuben, head of the Bai family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me for saving your life. Judging by your cultivation level, why not join my family as a revered elder?¡± Ye Yu smiled slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your real objective?¡± ¡°I doubt I¡¯m important enough for someone to kill a powerful cultivator just to recruit me.¡± Ye Yu wasn¡¯t nai?ve. He wouldn¡¯t believe someone would drop such a ¡°gift¡± from the heavens! Though he didn¡¯t know much about Jiao Mandao, he was clearly at the late Integration stage. With such power, he must be a prominent figure in the Northern Desolate Continent. Yet, Ye Yu¡¯s demonstrated strength was only in the early Divine Transformation stage. Killing an Integration stage cultivator just to recruit a Divine Transformation cultivator? No one would be that foolish! Thus, Ye Yu subtly twitched his fingers, ready to release his Vast Mind Sword at any moment. Bai Yuben chuckled, amused. ¡°You¡¯re quite cautious, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°To be honest, my Bai family has a blood feud with Jade Void Hall.¡± ¡°For many years, I¡¯ve wanted to kill Jiao Mandao.¡± ¡°Once he¡¯s dead, Jade Void Hall will pose no threat.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he and I are of equal strength, and he has his own tricks. If we fought, the outcome would be uncertain.¡± ¡°If not for you drawing all his attention...¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him so easily.¡± ¡°So, I see you as a lucky charm, which is why I¡¯d like to recruit you!¡± Chapter 280 [In the end, Ye Yu agreed to join the Bai family.] Only because Bai Yuben promised that, by joining the Bai family of Wangchuan Cliff, Ye Yu would gain unrestricted access to all the techniques within the Dao Enlightenment Pavilion. The name Wangchuan Cliff Bai Family immediately stirred memories in Ye Yu''s mind. In a previous dream of the Northern Desolate Continent... Ye Yu had once commanded the Dayong Dynasty to trample on sects. At the time, he had considered eliminating some of the larger cultivation families as well. The Wangchuan Cliff Bai family had been on his list of possible targets. But after crushing those sects, Ye Yu had been preparing to ascend, so he hadn¡¯t gone after the cultivation families. However, he still knew a bit about the Bai family. This cultivation family had been established for nearly ten thousand years. It had produced several high-level cultivators who had reached the Tribulation stage. Though none had reached the Ascension stage... The family¡¯s long-standing heritage was undeniable. There was a good chance they possessed forbidden techniques. This was a strong temptation for Ye Yu. Moreover, Bai Yuben had been exceptionally generous. In the cultivation world, sects and families guarded their techniques strictly. Even elders with high status needed to exchange contribution points to access certain techniques. But Bai Yuben was willing to offer unrestricted access to all the family¡¯s techniques. This alone made him stand out among family heads and sect masters. With such conditions, how could Ye Yu refuse? A few hours later... Ye Yu arrived at the Bai family¡¯s estate on Wangchuan Cliff with Bai Yuben. As an ancient cultivation family... The estate was well-maintained, with all buildings exuding a charming, antique aesthetic that was pleasing to the eye. Bai Yuben presented Ye Yu with an elder¡¯s jade token... And started explaining the basic benefits and duties. But Ye Yu had little patience for this. After briefly acknowledging him... He asked about the location of the Dao Enlightenment Pavilion. Bai Yuben''s gaze turned slightly melancholic. ¡°After all, I am the family head, and you, as an elder, are now part of the Bai family.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take some time to bond a bit?¡± Was it necessary to be so impatient? Of course, Bai Yuben didn¡¯t voice these thoughts. This answer was carefully crafted by Ye Yu. Simply asking for forbidden techniques would arouse suspicion. And if he claimed he wanted to practice them but showed no reaction, it would only invite more scrutiny. So he emphasized ¡°studying.¡± He wanted to look, not practice. Bai Ningbing hesitated, asking cautiously, ¡°Forbidden techniques require a significant sacrifice to achieve extreme power...¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to look at them!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s heart leaped. It seemed there was indeed one! With a solemn expression, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the dangers of forbidden techniques, so I only plan to study, not practice. Rest assured.¡± After much hesitation, Bai Ningbing led Ye Yu to a corner of the third floor of the Dao Enlightenment Pavilion. She retrieved a dusty technique from a shelf. The title was inscribed in bold characters. Earth Fiend Soul Draw Technique! Bai Ningbing handed it to Ye Yu. ¡°Remember... you promised only to study, not practice!¡± Ye Yu nodded in agreement... Then flipped through a few pages. It was indeed a forbidden technique, requiring the sacrifice of one''s soul to gain temporary power. The faster the soul was sacrificed, the greater the power obtained. An excellent technique! This was exactly what Ye Yu had been looking for. He thanked Bai Ningbing repeatedly, but then a crucial question came to mind. ¡°You¡¯re just a disciple here... how did you know where to find a forbidden technique?¡± In response, Bai Ningbing said softly, ¡°Bai Yuben is my brother; this is my family¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Knowing what¡¯s in my own house is perfectly normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be the family head¡¯s sister. Given her background, her knowledge made perfect sense! Afterward, Ye Yu left the Dao Enlightenment Pavilion. Not long after he departed... The doors to the pavilion closed tightly. Bai Yuben¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, kneeling before Bai Ningbing on one knee. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve taken over Jade Void Hall. Here is the Jade Void Bell.¡± He raised his hand, revealing a golden bell the size of a thumb. ¡°You hold onto it for now. I¡¯m not interested in it... because I¡¯ve found someone even more intriguing.¡± Bai Ningbing ignored the bell and watched Ye Yu¡¯s departing figure, a smile blossoming on her face. Chapter 281 [At the age of 80, Ye Yu successfully reached the early stage of the Tribulation Crossing realm.] [Over these past decades...] [Ye Yu has been serving as an Elder of Worship in the Bai family.] [He witnessed the Bai family¡¯s rise...] [Their sweeping dominance over all nearby cultivation families.] [Despite his position as an Elder of Worship, Ye Yu never intervened directly.] [It wasn¡¯t that Ye Yu didn¡¯t want to contribute...] [But rather, Bai Family Patriarch Bai Yuben made it clear, stating that as their ¡°Lucky Charm,¡± Ye Yu¡¯s presence alone was enough to command respect. Why go out of his way to intervene?] [Moreover, after each of the Bai family¡¯s victories...] [Bai Yuben would eagerly come to Ye Yu, crediting all their success to him as their Lucky Charm.] [The flattery poured in, nonstop.] [The emotional value was off the charts!] [Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat helpless.] [It seemed the title of ¡°Lucky Charm¡± was stuck on him.] [But perhaps it wasn¡¯t so bad¡ªless work, good benefits.] [And most importantly, the Bai family had a vast collection of forbidden techniques.] [This was the very reason Ye Yu remained.] [Bai Miao Leng was like a curious child...] [Often appearing by Ye Yu¡¯s side, asking how the creation of new techniques was coming along.] [Every time, Ye Yu would reply that inspiration hadn¡¯t struck yet. Perhaps he¡¯d find it after studying a few more forbidden techniques.] [At that point, Bai Miao Leng would pretend to struggle, saying she¡¯d try to find more for him to study.] [Over the course of several decades...] [Ye Yu managed to acquire over twenty forbidden techniques from Bai Miao Leng.] [Such an enormous number...] [It was almost unbelievable.] [It was hard to fathom that a single cultivation family could possess so many forbidden techniques.] [But Ye Yu didn¡¯t think too deeply about it.] [After all, the cultivation world is vast and full of wonders.] [Maybe the Bai family had an exceptionally well-preserved heritage!] [For Ye Yu, forbidden techniques represented immense power and significant costs.] [It was precisely these aspects that attracted him.] [Using the lives of his enemies as sacrifices to destroy them...] [Perfectly self-sustaining!] [However, over the years...] [Ye Yu remained cautious. Before practicing any forbidden techniques...] [He would make an excuse to retreat for ¡°secluded cultivation.¡±] [Sometimes, it¡¯s only when you¡¯re about to lose something that you realize its true importance.] [Ye Yu¡¯s gaze became resolute.] [He stood up, took Bai Miao Leng¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my Dao companion. I¡¯ll go with you to speak to your brother. If he disagrees, we¡¯ll elope!¡±] [Upon hearing this...] [Bai Miao Leng was overjoyed, a beautiful smile forming on her lips.] [In the main hall of the Bai family...] [Bai Yuben was reading through intelligence reports from the northern wastelands.] [Ye Yu suddenly burst in, pulling Bai Miao Leng along.] [The two of them wore expressions¡ªone stern, the other excited.] [Bai Yuben was baffled.] [Just as he was about to speak...] [Ye Yu cut straight to the point, ¡°Cancel any marriage alliance with other families. I¡¯m taking Bai Miao Leng as my Dao companion.¡±] [¡°Do you agree?¡±] [Bai Yuben was completely dumbfounded.] [Marriage alliance? What marriage alliance? Where did that come from?] [He instinctively looked at Bai Miao Leng, hoping she could explain.] [But all she said was three words...] [¡°Agree to it!¡±] [With his master¡¯s command, there was no reason to refuse.] [Bai Yuben quickly replied, ¡°I can agree. I¡¯ll go cancel the marriage alliance right away!¡±] [Such a quick acceptance made Ye Yu raise an eyebrow.] [Was this too easy? Was there a catch?] [Bai Yuben glanced at Bai Miao Leng, quickly denying, ¡°How could there be any trickery? You¡¯re my Lucky Charm. Of course, I¡¯d be thrilled for you to join the family.¡± [¡°Besides, since you both came here together...¡± [¡°That proves this is mutual consent.¡±] [¡°Why should I play the villain?¡±] [Hearing this explanation, Ye Yu nodded.] [It did make sense.] [Bai Miao Leng was overjoyed, repeatedly thanking Bai Yuben.] [Then, she suggested, ¡°To avoid any delays, why don¡¯t we hold the wedding tonight?¡±] [Ye Yu was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this a bit... fast?] [¡°Sister, isn¡¯t this a little too hasty?¡±] [Bai Yuben also felt it was sudden.] [He was about to object, but seeing the sudden chill in Bai Miao Leng¡¯s gaze...] [He immediately changed his tune.] [¡°Tonight it is! Let¡¯s make it a grand celebration for the Bai family!¡±] Chapter 282 [As night fell...] [The Bai family estate was brightly lit; the marriage of the family head¡¯s sister was a top priority.] [Everyone was bustling with activity.] [In her bridal chamber, Bai Miao Leng had finished dressing and adorning herself.]@@@@ [She looked at her reflection in the mirror, a satisfied smile playing on her lips.] [A flash of light appeared...] [And Bai Yuben¡¯s figure materialized behind her.] [¡°Master, are you truly going to marry that man?¡±] [Bai Miao Leng didn¡¯t turn around, continuing to admire herself in the mirror.] [¡°Why not?¡±] [Bai Yuben raised his head slightly, feeling a moment of disorientation.] [Sixty years ago, when he first met Ye Yu, Bai Miao Leng had been there as well.] [Strictly speaking...] [If not for Bai Miao Leng¡¯s command...] [Bai Yuben would have waited until Jiao Mandao killed Ye Yu before intervening.] [All the talk of ¡°catching him off guard¡± and ¡°Lucky Charm¡± were just excuses.] [Even the later invitation for Ye Yu to join the Bai family...] [Had been at Bai Miao Leng¡¯s behest.] [Bai Yuben had pondered all of this endlessly.] [He simply couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Miao Leng was so invested in Ye Yu.] [He was even more perplexed by her sudden decision to marry him.] [Just that morning, Bai Yuben had known nothing.] [The supposed marriage alliance with another family had completely blindsided him.] [Thinking back on it...] [It was likely a story his master had concocted.] [¡°But, Master, is this truly appropriate given your identity?¡±] [After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Bai Yuben asked in a low voice, ¡°May I ask why?¡±] [Bai Miao Leng¡¯s hand stilled as she combed her hair.] [In the next instant...] [A dark, eerie energy shot through Bai Yuben¡¯s body.] [He spat a mouthful of blood on the spot, collapsing to the ground in agony.] [Bai Miao Leng¡¯s tone was cold as she said, ¡°Who are you to question me? Remember, you¡¯re nothing more than a dog I keep.¡±] [¡°And a dog doesn¡¯t ask why. Understand?¡±] [Bai Yuben struggled to his feet, nodding repeatedly.] [Bai Miao Leng suddenly smiled.] [¡°Cheer up. Don¡¯t look so morose. By your mortal customs, today is my wedding day, after all.¡±] [¡°As my brother, you must be happy for me.¡±] [A secluded and quiet place, perfect for a rendezvous.] [That evening, Ye Yu arrived as promised.] [He found Bai Miao Leng already waiting by the river.] [The moonlight gently draped over her, as if cloaking her in a silvery veil.] [There was a soft, ethereal quality about her.] [Ye Yu sat beside her, chuckling softly, ¡°Wife, you look beautiful tonight.¡±] [Bai Miao Leng raised her hand, setting up several layers of barriers.] [Then she asked, with utmost seriousness, ¡°Husband, have you ever thought about the future of the Bai family?¡±] [Um, wasn¡¯t this a bit too serious for tonight?] [Weren¡¯t they supposed to be discussing forbidden techniques?] [Why the sudden talk about the future?] [Still, since Bai Miao Leng wanted to ask...] [Ye Yu wouldn¡¯t brush her off.] [He responded that the Bai family¡¯s current situation was already excellent.] [They dominated the surrounding territories for miles.] [Their fame was well-established!] [Eternal prosperity was within reach.] [Bai Miao Leng leaned her head on Ye Yu¡¯s shoulder.] [In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Husband, dominating a single region is too small. What if we conquered the entire Northern Mang continent?¡±] [¡°Imagine gathering all the forbidden techniques in existence for you to study¡ªhow about that?¡±] [Ye Yu glanced at Bai Miao Leng. Yes, this was indeed his wife from this dream...] [But why did it feel more like something Huangfu Baizhi would say?] [Ye Yu forced a smile. ¡°The world is vast, with countless powerful cultivators. Conquering all of Northern Mang would be incredibly difficult.¡±] [This response didn¡¯t sit well with Bai Miao Leng.] [She placed one hand on Ye Yu¡¯s chest.] [In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Husband, I don¡¯t find it difficult at all.¡±] [¡°Besides, my true desire isn¡¯t just for this continent. I want the entire human realm.¡±] [¡°Will you help me?¡±] [Ye Yu frowned slightly.] [Why did Bai Miao Leng¡¯s words seem increasingly off?] [Most cultivators pursued the Dao, seeking ascension to the Heavenly Realm as their lifelong goal.] [True cultivators paid no attention to worldly matters, focusing solely on achieving ascension.] [But Bai Miao Leng was different.] [Despite being a Spirit Art cultivator¡ªnot particularly high in rank¡ªshe should still be pursuing the Dao.] [Yet, she spoke of conquering the world.] [This was certainly an unusual aspiration.] [Conquering the entire human realm? Not even late-stage Ascension Realm cultivators could accomplish that.] Chapter 283 [Ye Yu gazed at Bai Miao Leng for a long while, seeing that she wasn¡¯t joking.] [So, he patiently explained, ¡°Wife, your idea is a bit nai?ve.¡±] [¡°No one can possess the entire human realm. You rarely venture outside; you don¡¯t know how vast this world is or how powerful its strongest cultivators are!¡±] [¡°Let¡¯s focus on cultivation first, shall we?¡±] [In Ye Yu¡¯s mind, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s usual haunt was the Bai family¡¯s Dao Enlightenment Pavilion.] [She¡¯d almost never left the Bai family estate.] [So her unrealistic ambitions were understandable.] [Bai Miao Leng suddenly chuckled, ¡°Husband, just pretend I¡¯m joking.¡±] [¡°But if that day ever comes, will you help me?¡±]@@@@ [Ye Yu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.] [Bai Miao Leng seemed very different today.] [Gone was her usual gentle demeanor¡ªshe seemed like an entirely different person.] [Could it be... was she possessed?] [Ye Yu took Bai Miao Leng¡¯s right hand, using his spiritual sense to examine her carefully.] [He found her soul to be stable.] [There was no sign of possession.] [Then why was she saying such strange things today?] [Bai Miao Leng showed no resistance to Ye Yu¡¯s touch.] [Her smile grew even more pronounced.] [¡°Husband, how about we have an honest talk?¡±] [¡°First, let¡¯s talk about you. The Rebirth Sacrifice Technique¡ªit should be in your possession, right?¡±] [Hearing this...] [Ye Yu¡¯s expression changed dramatically.] [The Rebirth Sacrifice Technique was the forbidden technique that the previous sect master of Yellow Springs View, Ma Jintian, had risked his life to acquire.] [How did Bai Miao Leng know about it?] [Ye Yu was instantly curious.] [Bai Miao Leng then began explaining the origin of this forbidden technique.] [The Rebirth Sacrifice Technique, also known as the Death Warrior Technique...] [Was created by a renowned Dao Integration Realm cultivator named Shi Tengyu.] [His intention was to quickly cultivate a group of powerful death warriors.] [However, the technique came at the cost of drastically shortened lifespans and gender reversal.] [Hence the name ¡°Rebirth Sacrifice Technique.¡±] [Initially, the technique allowed Shi Tengyu to produce hundreds of peak Nascent Soul cultivators in a short time.] [Could she have guessed that he could practice forbidden techniques without suffering backlash?] [Bai Miao Leng looked at him for a moment and then said softly, ¡°Backlash from forbidden techniques cannot be nullified.¡±] [¡°Everyone knows that.¡±] [¡°So, you haven¡¯t actually practiced any forbidden techniques.¡±] [¡°The real reason you¡¯ve been collecting them over the years is that you possess some kind of secret technique that absorbs their backlash.¡±] [¡°And Jiao Feikuang, Jiao Mandao¡¯s son, became a woman because of that technique, didn¡¯t he?¡±] [¡°Am I right, husband?¡±] [Ye Yu raised an eyebrow slightly.] [¡°A secret technique,¡± he thought to himself, ¡°is actually a reasonable explanation.¡±] [Considering Bai Miao Leng¡¯s meticulous mind and her thorough deductions, there was no point in denying it further.] [It was better to let her believe she was correct.] [Ye Yu neither confirmed nor denied.] [Instead, he responded coldly, ¡°So, from the very beginning, you knew everything about me before I even joined the Bai family?¡±] [¡°Or rather, inviting me to join the Bai family was also your plan?¡±] [Bai Miao Leng laughed, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so clever.¡±] [¡°But let¡¯s remember, tonight is an honest talk. You¡¯re not allowed to get angry. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±] [¡°I swear.¡±] [Bai Miao Leng raised three fingers solemnly.] [Seeing this, Ye Yu said again, ¡°Answer my question first.¡±] [Bai Miao Leng acknowledged directly.] [¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It was my arrangement to have you join the Bai family.¡±] [¡°At first, I was just very interested in you.¡±] [¡°But after all these years together...¡±] [¡°I¡¯ve truly come to cherish our time together.¡±] [¡°And you¡¯re so handsome.¡±] [¡°We¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±] [¡°I want nothing more than to be with you forever and ever.¡±] [¡°Husband, I know you want to collect all the forbidden techniques in existence. I can fulfill that wish for you.¡±] [¡°When I take over the entire human realm...¡±] [¡°All the forbidden techniques will be yours, as long as it makes you happy!¡±] [Ye Yu felt deeply puzzled. Why was she so fixated on conquering the human realm?] [¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡±] [¡°Because... it¡¯s my mission.¡±] [As she spoke, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s eyes turned pitch black, like an endless abyss!] Chapter 284 [Under Ye Yu¡¯s shocked gaze...] [Dark mist began to emanate from Bai Miao Leng¡¯s body.] [Two breaths later...] [The mist dispersed.] [Bai Miao Leng¡¯s pure white gown had turned black, horns had sprouted from her head, and though her face remained unchanged...] [The contrast of her black pupils gave her an aura that was both cold and alluring.] [Ye Yu was momentarily at a loss.] [But one thing was now certain...] [His Dao companion was not human!] [¡°Bai Miao Leng, the 73rd Princess of the True Demon Clan, greets her husband.¡±] [Hearing this...] [Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but gasp.] [Demon Clan?] [How could she be part of the Demon Clan?] [In previous dreams, Ye Yu had learned about this world.] [It was comprised of six realms.] [The Divine Realm, the Heavenly Realm, the Human Realm, the Demon Realm, the Monster Realm, and the Netherworld Realm.] [In ancient times, these realms were interconnected.] [The Human Realm was rich with spiritual energy, while mortals were weak, making it a tempting target for the other five realms.] [Humanity had been left destitute and desperate.] [Then, something changed¡ªthe pathways between realms were severed, cutting off all connections.] [Mortals could only ascend to the Heavenly Realm through cultivation.] [Celestial beings of the Heavenly Realm were forbidden from descending.] [The Divine, Demon, Monster, and Netherworld realms were entirely sealed off.] [The monsters present in the Human Realm today...] [Were remnants left behind when the Monster Realm was abruptly sealed, giving rise to the Monster Continent in the south.] [As for the Demon Clan, it was a term that only appeared in ancient texts.] [But why was Bai Miao Leng part of the Demon Clan?] [How had she even entered the Human Realm?] [Moreover, given this revelation, her talk of conquering the Human Realm didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all!] [Ye Yu felt a sudden sense of confusion.] [He wanted to step back...] [But Bai Miao Leng had already thrown herself into his arms, wrapping her arms tightly around him.] [She whispered softly, ¡°Husband, do you like me like this?¡±] [Ye Yu found himself speechless.] [Looking at the horns on Bai Miao Leng¡¯s head, he reached up impulsively to touch them.] [They were cold, with a smooth texture.] [Bai Miao Leng didn¡¯t resist in the slightest.] [On the contrary, she murmured with a hint of delight, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re being naughty again.¡±] [A terrifying pressure from a late-stage Ascension Realm demon filled the area.] [Ye Yu felt immense pressure bearing down on him.] [An Ascension Realm demon?] [How deeply had she concealed her power?] [In the next instant, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s figure vanished into the darkness.] [Somehow, the entire area had become shrouded in black mist.] [Above him, a massive, vertical pupil appeared...] [Staring down at him with an icy gaze.] [Bai Miao Leng¡¯s voice echoed from all directions.] [¡°Husband, wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if you were willing to help me conquer the Human Realm?¡±] [¡°But since you¡¯re unwilling...¡±] [¡°I have no choice but to keep you with me in my own way.¡±] [¡°Because I love you too much.¡±] [A complete lunatic!] [Ye Yu cursed inwardly.] [He immediately tried to use his techniques to disperse the black mist and escape.] [But unexpectedly...] [The giant pupil above suddenly glowed with a red light.] [Ye Yu¡¯s body froze, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move an inch.] [Even the spiritual energy within him was completely suppressed.] [Bai Miao Leng¡¯s voice sounded again.] [¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be quick.¡±] [¡°I won¡¯t let you feel too much pain.¡±] [¡°Just endure for a moment, and then we¡¯ll be together forever!¡±] [The black mist surged, swallowing Ye Yu¡¯s body entirely.] [Suddenly, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s expression shifted.] [She quickly waved her hand, dispersing the black mist.] [Only to see that Ye Yu¡¯s figure had vanished¡ªleaving nothing behind.] [Bai Miao Leng turned toward the east.] [The barrier she had set up was completely destroyed.] [¡°Has he left already?¡±] [¡°As expected of my husband!¡±] [¡°To escape under such a powerful suppression... he truly is remarkable.¡±] [¡°I¡¯m falling even more in love with him.¡±] [Meanwhile...] [Ye Yu had already flown thousands of miles away.] [If he hadn¡¯t used the Escape Technique in time, he might really have perished there.] [Thinking back to the scene just now, it sent a chill down his spine.] [The methods of the Demon Clan were indeed terrifying.] Chapter 285 [As Ye Yu flew through the air, he reflected on his years with the Bai family.] [Decades had passed in peace.] [Since marrying Bai Miao Leng and becoming Dao companions...] [Their relationship had been nothing but loving.] [Why did everything have to change overnight?] [No, perhaps nothing had actually changed.] [The gaze of someone in love is hard to conceal.] [Having gone through so many dream simulations...] [Lived through so many years, and met so many wives...] [Ye Yu could practically call himself a master of the heart.] [Love or the lack of it was something he could sense clearly.] [By that measure, Bai Miao Leng indeed loved him deeply...] [But she was simply a far more dangerous yandere than Li Ruowang.] [The thought sent a shiver down Ye Yu¡¯s spine.] [A yandere willing to kill to keep her lover close was incredibly dangerous.] [And his biggest worry was...] [If this simulation ended and Bai Miao Leng retained her memories and sought him out, what would he do?]@@@@ [And what if he encountered Li Ruowang again?] [Yandere versus yandere...] [That would be a top-level battleground!] [Or maybe... an all-out massacre.] [No, he had to strengthen his power quickly¡ªnot only to protect himself in the simulations...] [But also to ensure his safety in reality!] [Having a wife like this was truly an ordeal.] [Of course, if possible, getting rid of her wouldn¡¯t be a bad option.] [Images of their past moments together floated through Ye Yu¡¯s mind.] [The gentle, caring Bai Miao Leng, always so considerate...] [It was hard not to miss that side of her.] [But there were times when one couldn¡¯t afford to be soft-hearted!] [Ye Yu¡¯s gaze grew resolute.] [Just then...] [He noticed a familiar figure standing ahead.] [It was Bai Yuben, the head of the Bai family.] [Ye Yu immediately stopped, keeping his distance.] [He wasn¡¯t sure if Bai Yuben knew about Bai Miao Leng¡¯s true identity as a demon.] [If he did, then Bai Yuben might be here to kill him.] [But if he didn¡¯t know, should Ye Yu reveal it to him?] [As he pondered...] [¡°The Memory Stone contains a message I want him to hear.¡±] [¡°And remember, you are not to harm a single hair on his head.¡±] [¡°Even a drop of his sweat is more valuable than your life!¡±] [Bai Yuben immediately agreed and left the Soul-Locking River.] [Which brought them to the present scene.] [Bai Yuben exhaled slowly...] [And walked up to Ye Yu.] [He extended his right hand, with the storage ring and Memory Stone floating above his palm.] [¡°These are from my master. Take them.¡±] [Ye Yu didn¡¯t reach out immediately. Instead, he asked softly, ¡°Master? You mean Bai Miao Leng?¡±] [Bai Yuben nodded without hesitation.] [Seeing this...] [Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.] [As expected, Bai Yuben was also one of Bai Miao Leng¡¯s people.] [In the next moment...] [Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew strange as he asked tentatively, ¡°Are you a demon as well? Or... is the entire Bai family made up of demons?¡±] [Bai Yuben replied solemnly, ¡°We¡¯re all human.¡±] [This response allowed Ye Yu to breathe a sigh of relief.] [For a moment, he¡¯d thought he¡¯d been living in a demon¡¯s nest for decades as the only human.] [Seeing that Ye Yu still showed no intention of taking the storage ring and Memory Stone...] [Bai Yuben spoke again, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯d love to kill you.¡±] [¡°But my master forbids it.¡±] [¡°She even insisted on giving you these items.¡±] [¡°Take them without worry¡ªthey¡¯re not traps.¡±] [¡°If I wanted to kill you, I alone would be enough. Why resort to tricks?¡±] [As he finished speaking...] [A terrifying pressure from Bai Yuben¡¯s Ascension Realm powers emanated.] [Ye Yu maintained a calm expression, though inwardly he was stunned.] [He hadn¡¯t known that Bai Yuben was in the Ascension Realm.] [It seemed this Bai family head, the servant of a demon princess, was also hiding his true strength.] [If even a servant could be at the mid-stage Ascension Realm, then Bai Miao Leng was indeed extraordinary.] [And who knew how many servants like this she controlled?] [If there were many...] [Then perhaps her ambition to conquer the Human Realm wasn¡¯t entirely unrealistic!] [After a moment of contemplation, Ye Yu reached out and took the storage ring and Memory Stone.] [Bai Yuben hesitated, then his figure flickered and vanished.] [After he left...] [Ye Yu slowly infused spiritual energy into the Memory Stone.] Chapter 286 [As the Memory Stone was infused with spiritual energy.] [A projection of Bai Miao Leng suddenly appeared.] [In this image, she had reverted to her human guise.] [The horns on her head had vanished.] [Her clothes once again transformed into a simple white gauze dress.] [She looked as gentle and endearing as ever.] [It almost made Ye Yu feel as if everything he had just seen by the Locking River of Spirits was nothing more than a nightmare.] [This seemed to be the real Bai Miao Leng.] [But, of course, that was impossible!] Bai Miao Leng smiled and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since we parted, yet I miss my husband terribly.¡± ¡°I wonder, does my husband think of me too?¡± ¡°To be honest, even though I had prepared for everything before heading to the Locking River, it was still hard to truly make a move.¡± ¡°Husband, take some time to think it over.¡± ¡°If you wish to join me in ruling the human realm, then come back to me.¡± ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t harbor any more murderous thoughts toward you.¡± ¡°When that time comes, I will rule the world, and you will rule over me¡ªwon¡¯t that be wonderful?¡± ¡°But if you decide not to return, that¡¯s fine as well.¡± ¡°For now, I won¡¯t make a move against you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you some space to grow.¡± ¡°A hundred years from now, I¡¯ll come find you again.¡± ¡°If you still refuse to be with me then, I¡¯ll have no choice but to use force!¡± ¡°Of course, if you grow strong enough by then, you could always kill me.¡± ¡°But please remember to carry my soul with you¡ªI¡¯d be willing to stay by your side for eternity.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do that, there is a second optiopletely conquer me, so I dare not even think of anyone else¡ªthat¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°Sometimes, I long to live the life of a canary in a gilded cage.¡± ¡°Enough chatter.¡± ¡°There are two more things I need to tell you.¡± ¡°First, in the storage ring, you¡¯ll find some rare treasures and spirit stones. Consider them my dowry.¡± ¡°Please accept them, and work hard to become stronger.¡± ¡°Second, regarding my identity as a demon, you can choose whether or not to tell others.¡± ¡°But honestly, even if you do, who would believe you?¡± ¡°Even in the unlikely event that someone did believe, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°It would merely be an early start to my plan.¡± ¡°Given the current forces at play, I am nearly ready to devour the entire human realm.¡± ¡°However, if you decide not to reveal my identity to others, I will take it as a gesture of your deep affection.¡± ¡°Finally, a word for you, my husband.¡± [But, at this very moment, within the Yellow Springs Monastery...] [Dozens of corpses lay strewn about.] [At the entrance to the main hall...] [Master Xiao Yinjian bore two deep, bone-exposing wounds across his body.] [Blood slowly dripped from them.] [Two middle-aged men with cold expressions stood before him.] [They were members of Chaos Valley, a sacred land in the Northern Wilderness Continent.] [Their names were Cui Yuehua and Cui Heyan.] [Both were Tribulation Stage cultivators.] Cui Heyan sneered, ¡°Insect, hand over the artifact, and I¡¯ll give you a swift death.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer immensely!¡± Xiao Yinjian shouted, ¡°In your dreams!¡± [Cui Yuehua and Cui Heyan exchanged a glance, a smirk in each other¡¯s eyes.] [Cui Heyan stepped forward, preparing to kill Xiao Yinjian.] [But just as he took his first step...] [A figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yinjian.] [It was none other than Ye Yu!] Xiao Yinjian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. [He never expected his disciple to return at this moment.] [For a brief moment, his heart clenched.] [He quickly transmitted his thoughts, ¡°Leave now; this has nothing to do with you.¡±] [But Ye Yu ignored him.] [Looking coldly at Cui Heyan and Cui Yuehua, he said, ¡°How dare you trespass on Yellow Springs Monastery. You¡¯re walking a path to death!¡±] [At these words, the two sacred cultivators said nothing.] [Instead, they stood shoulder to shoulder, preparing to cast their spells.] [They could sense that Ye Yu, too, was at the Tribulation Stage.] [But a two-on-one scenario still gave them confidence in victory.] [However, in the next second...] [Cui Heyan suddenly trembled violently.] [In an instant, he collapsed to his knees.] [His body began to wither at an alarming speed.] [Seeing this, Cui Yuehua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his gaze to investigate.] [But a formation suddenly appeared beneath his feet.] [At that moment, a surge of black flames rose up, reaching toward the heavens.] [In a single breath¡¯s time, Cui Yuehua was utterly annihilated, leaving not even a trace.] [Meanwhile, beside him, Cui Heyan had completely shriveled, like a sheet of paper.] [This was one of Ye Yu¡¯s mastered forbidden techniques¡ªthe Blood-Burning Heavenly Flame!] Chapter 287 [Forbidden technique: Blood-Burning Heavenly Flame, which consumes the caster''s own blood, muscles, and bones.] [It summons heavenly fire to incinerate the enemy.] [The stronger the caster, the more potent the effect.] [At its peak, it can burn a target one major cultivation realm above the caster.] [It can also be cast as an area effect, though the damage is spread out.] [It''s a deadly forbidden technique, practically a suicide spell.] [However, for Ye Yu, it¡¯s immensely practical.] [He sacrifices the blood and bones of others to eliminate his foes.] [A perfect two-for-one deal!] Xiao Yinjian stared in a daze at the shriveled remains lying before him. [He could hardly believe that the once-innocent young boy had grown into such a fearsome figure.] [Two immensely powerful cultivators, snuffed out with a wave of his hand.] [What kind of cultivation realm had Ye Yu reached now?] [Could he have achieved the Integration Realm?] [In Xiao Yinjian¡¯s eyes, the Integration Realm was already a peak he could only gaze upon from afar.] [As for anything beyond that, he dared not even imagine it!] [Moreover, Ye Yu had been away for less than a hundred years.] [Reaching the Integration Realm within a century was already something awe-inspiring.] [As for the Tribulation Stage?] [Across the entire Northern Wilderness Continent, there was no such precedent.] Ye Yu waved a hand in front of Xiao Yinjian¡¯s face. He said, somewhat puzzled, "Why do you look like you''re frozen? Could it be that you¡¯ve injured your head?¡± Xiao Yinjian snapped out of it, responding irritably, "Get lost, you¡¯re the one with a...¡± [But he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.] [In the cultivation world, strength commanded respect.] [There was no doubt that Ye Yu''s cultivation had now far surpassed his own.]@@@@ [And after nearly a hundred years apart, things had changed, perhaps requiring a more formal tone.] [What¡¯s more, Xiao Yinjian was acutely aware that he hadn¡¯t taught Ye Yu much of anything.] [The basic technique he¡¯d passed on certainly wasn¡¯t enough to bring Ye Yu to this level.] [Xiao Yinjian suddenly felt a bit restrained.] Ye Yu picked up on this immediately. He took out a pill and offered it earnestly, ¡°Master, please take this to heal yourself. Your health is paramount!¡± He immediately used the Ten Thousand Souls Technique to extract Cui Heyan¡¯s spirit. [The ghostly, translucent figure appeared, looking visibly terrified.] [As for Cui Yuehua, he had been completely consumed by the Blood-Burning Heavenly Flame, leaving nothing to extract.] Ye Yu raised his right hand, placing it above Cui Heyan¡¯s head. Within mere moments, he had all the answers. [It turned out that Cui Heyan and Cui Yuehua were the Grand Elders of Chaos Valley, one of the sacred lands in the Northern Wilderness Continent.] [They had come on orders from their sect leader to obtain the Rebirth Sacrifice Technique.] [It was a direct command from their leader, though they had no knowledge of the reason.] Ye Yu snapped his fingers. [Cui Heyan¡¯s spirit dissipated into the wind.] Ye Yu then relayed everything he had learned to Xiao Yinjian. He explained that the technique he had just used was something he had picked up during his travels, nothing to make a fuss over. [Xiao Yinjian wasn¡¯t too concerned.] [He never cared much about the distinction between righteous and demonic practices.] [After all, the monastery had already taken in plenty of demonic cultivators.] [If Ye Yu knew a few demonic techniques, what did it matter?] [Still, he couldn¡¯t understand one thing.] [How had the leader of Chaos Valley known the Rebirth Sacrifice Technique was at Yellow Springs Monastery?] After contemplating for a while, Xiao Yinjian went back to the main hall and retrieved the Rebirth Sacrifice Technique from a hidden compartment. ¡°Disciple, copy this technique and take it with you.¡± ¡°Never return here again!¡± [Xiao Yinjian¡¯s intention was simple.] [Though Ye Yu was strong, he was still only one person.] [How could he face a sacred land on his own?] [Better for him, as the sect leader, to confront them himself.] Seeing Xiao Yinjian¡¯s resolute expression, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. He made no move to take the technique in front of him. ¡°When I left back then, I already made a copy.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yinjian¡¯s face changed, instinctively reaching to examine Ye Yu¡¯s aura, to see if he had practiced the forbidden technique. But Ye Yu raised his hand, blocking him. ¡°Master, rest assured. I only copied it; I didn¡¯t practice it.¡± ¡°And by the way, you might want to stop meddling like this¡ªit¡¯s bad for your confidence!¡± Chapter 288 [Ye Yu spent two days at Yellow Springs Monastery with Xiao Yinjian and his parents.] [After leaving them with plenty of pills and spirit fruits, he departed once more.] [There were matters his master couldn¡¯t handle, and naturally, it was up to the disciple to take them on.] [Though the cultivations of those at Yellow Springs Monastery were low, that didn¡¯t mean they deserved to die in such an unjust way.] [Blood debts had to be repaid in blood.] That night, the Chaos Valley¡¯s protective formation was completely shattered. [Panic swept through everyone within the sacred ground as they looked down the mountain.] [They saw a lone figure ascending the steps.] The elder on duty in Chaos Valley demanded, ¡°Who are you, and why do you trespass on our sacred ground?¡± ¡°Ye Yu of Yellow Springs Monastery!¡± he called out. ¡°I am here today to seek justice!¡± [With the aid of spiritual energy, those words echoed throughout the entirety of Chaos Valley.] [For a moment, everyone present was stunned.] [They began frantically wondering which sect Yellow Springs Monastery even was and what sort of justice they could possibly have to seek.] But Ye Yu said no more. [Utilizing his Tribulation Stage peak cultivation, he ascended from the base of the mountain to the main hall, leaving no survivors in his wake.] [Upon entering the main hall of Chaos Valley, he found a young man sitting there, calmly sipping spirit tea.] [The man showed no surprise at Ye Yu¡¯s arrival.] [In fact, he even smiled slightly.] ¡°Faster than I expected,¡± he said softly. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu was momentarily taken aback. [The young man casually waved his hand, and a cup of spirit tea appeared before Ye Yu.] [He had a natural friendliness about him.] ¡°Try it¡ªit¡¯s Chaos Valley¡¯s unique spirit tea. It has a lingering aftertaste, and drinking it regularly can increase spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself,¡± he added, almost offhandedly. ¡°I¡¯m Situ Shuping, the sect leader of Chaos Valley.¡± ¡°Although this is our first meeting, I know quite a bit about you.¡± ¡°Ye Yu, disciple of Xiao Yinjian, the new sect leader of Yellow Springs Monastery.¡± ¡°Eighty years ago, you left the Northern Wilderness¡¯ edge and came to the central region.¡± ¡°You clashed with Jiao Feikuang of the Jade Void Temple and turned him into a creature neither male nor female.¡± ¡°A few years later, you became an Elder of the Bai Family at Wangchuan Cliff.¡± ¡°You then became the Dao companion of Bai Miao Leng, the family head¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°Twenty years ago, you left the Bai Family and roamed the land, searching for forbidden techniques.¡± Could it be...? Situ Shuping continued in a somber tone, ¡°I assume you¡¯re aware that Bai Miao Leng is of the Demon Clan.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have left the Bai Family.¡± ¡°Perhaps you thought that, since you were once husband and wife, you wouldn¡¯t expose her demonic heritage.¡± ¡°But do you know that by doing so, you¡¯ve endangered the entire human realm?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew serious. [To think that someone else knew Bai Miao Leng¡¯s true identity as a demon!] [But something didn¡¯t add up.] [If they knew, why hadn¡¯t they taken action against her sooner?] [Why seek his cooperation instead?] [As the sect leader of Chaos Valley, Situ Shuping could rally a formidable force with a mere call to arms.] [If he wanted to eradicate the Bai Family, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.] [Why delay action?] The more Ye Yu thought about it, the stranger it seemed. Situ Shuping then began explaining the situation with the Demon Clan. ¡°Long ago, the passageways between the six realms shattered.¡± ¡°The Demon Clan, unwilling to abandon the precious lands of the human realm, paid a steep price.¡± ¡°They left behind eight pureblood demon seeds.¡± ¡°These demons were placed in deep slumber for hundreds of thousands of years, masking them from the heavens.¡± ¡°Once the realms settled, they would awaken, hidden from the eyes of fate.¡± ¡°These demon seeds would then access their memories and powers through their demonic stones.¡± ¡°They would devote their lives to conquering the human realm.¡± ¡°Over the ages, the reason why the Demon Clan¡¯s presence remained concealed was not because they hadn¡¯t awakened.¡± ¡°Each continent had protectors who wielded immense power, guarding the human realm.¡± ¡°In time, these protectors learned of the Demon Clan¡¯s plans and began hunting down the demon seeds that had infiltrated the human world.¡± ¡°However, these demon seeds were safeguarded by supreme treasures left behind by the Demon Clan.¡± ¡°They weren¡¯t easy to kill.¡± ¡°Three protectors perished in battle, and one fell into a deep slumber.¡± ¡°My own master was the last remaining protector.¡± ¡°He sacrificed his life to eliminate the eighth demon seed.¡± ¡°Through the demon¡¯s soul, he discovered a shocking truth.¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t eight demon seeds left in the human realm.¡± ¡°There were nine.¡± Chapter 289 [When Situ Shuping¡¯s master learned of the existence of one remaining hidden demon seed, his face turned deathly pale.] [At that moment, he was at the end of his life, completely drained and powerless to continue the fight.]@@@@ [In his final moments, he instructed Situ Shuping to find and eradicate the last demon seed, no matter what.] [Otherwise, humanity would be enslaved and used as a stepping stone for the demons¡¯ ascent.] Situ Shuping naturally agreed to his master¡¯s dying wish. [From that day forward, he devoted himself to cultivation, and a thousand years ago, he rose to become the sect leader of Chaos Valley.] [Once he had the strength, he took his master¡¯s Demon-Seeking Stone and began searching for the last demon seed.] [Finally, several centuries ago, Situ Shuping located Bai Miao Leng.] [He confirmed that the sister of the Bai Family¡¯s head was indeed the ninth pure-blooded demon heir hidden within the human realm.] [However, he did not act immediately.] [He waited, concealing his intentions all this time.] [The reason was simple.] [Situ Shuping knew that, even as a mid-Ascension Realm cultivator, he might not be a match for the demon seed.] [The Demon Clan had paid a tremendous price to leave these nine demon heirs¡ªthey were far from a simple distraction.] [They were true anchors for the Demons¡¯ plan to conquer the human realm.] [Each demon seed carried a treasure of immense value, and even a peak Ascension Realm cultivator would face an even battle against them.] [Otherwise, the protectors of the Northern Wilderness Continent, including Situ Shuping¡¯s own master, wouldn¡¯t have perished fighting them.] [In this situation, making a hasty move would be suicidal.] [He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he feared dying before fulfilling his master¡¯s final wish.] [Moreover, Bai Miao Leng had carefully established her influence within the Bai Family over the years.] [If he stirred up trouble prematurely, he might inadvertently push the demon seed to begin consuming the human realm ahead of schedule.] [For these reasons, Situ Shuping had spent centuries searching for a way to deal with Bai Miao Leng.] [He was confident that if he could strip her of her demonic treasure, he could kill her.] [At worst, he could trade his life for hers.] [Through his observations over the years, he deduced that Bai Miao Leng¡¯s demonic treasure was likely the robe she wore.] [If he could just remove the robe, everything would fall into place.] [But how to accomplish that was the critical question.] [And then Ye Yu appeared.] [In Ye Yu, Situ Shuping saw hope.] [Based on reports from spies within the Bai Family, Bai Miao Leng seemed to be truly enamored with Ye Yu.] [She often had people secretly gather information about him.] [This was the very place where he and Bai Miao Leng had married years ago.] [To his surprise, Bai Miao Leng had preserved the wedding decorations for decades; even the red paper on the window was maintained through an enchantment.] [The room still appeared as festive as ever.] Ye Yu took a deep breath and pushed the door open. [Bai Miao Leng sat inside, her face lighting up joyfully at his arrival.] [Beside her was a portrait, and the man in it was none other than Ye Yu.] [The painting was truly lifelike.] Everything was exactly as Situ Shuping had described. Ye Yu¡¯s expression became complicated. Bai Miao Leng quickly rose to welcome him, asking excitedly, ¡°Have you had a change of heart, my husband?¡± Ye Yu let out a deep breath, shaking his head slightly. [Oddly enough, Bai Miao Leng showed no disappointment.] [She calmly placed some snacks and spirit tea before him.] In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Whether you¡¯ve come to a decision or not, it¡¯s wonderful that you¡¯re here to see me.¡± ¡°I thought you might be stubborn enough to wait until a hundred years had passed for me to come to you.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that after just twenty years, you¡¯d come to find me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly happy.¡± ¡°Husband, tell me honestly, how many times have you thought of me over these years?¡± Ye Yu replied earnestly, ¡°Many times.¡± [This was not a lie.] [For, in truth, Ye Yu felt both love and hate for his wife.] [When she was serene, she was lovable; but when she went mad, she made his teeth grind in frustration.] [Back then, Bai Yuben had spoken a true word.] [Bai Miao Leng had never genuinely tried to kill him.] [If she had truly wanted him dead, she would have relentlessly hunted him down.] [She wouldn¡¯t have watched him break through her barrier and escape.] [Nor would she have sent Bai Yuben to deliver his dowry.] [The reason Bai Miao Leng had acted as she had back then was likely to lay her cards on the table with him.] [She wanted to see if he would join her in ruling the human realm.] [The answer had already been clear back then.] No. Chapter 290 [In Ye Yu''s view, the hundred-year pact Bai Miao Leng had set up seemed more like a chance she was giving.] [After a hundred years, if Ye Yu could defeat her, she would abandon her mission and obediently become a canary.] [But if he couldn¡¯t win, he would have to stay by her side willingly.] [It was a fair wager, at least giving him time to grow stronger.]@@@@ If he were honest with himself... Even without waiting a hundred years, as Situ Shuping had pointed out, even if Bai Miao Leng possessed a demonic treasure, thirty years would be enough for him to have confidence in defeating her. [But given the current circumstances, it seemed that option was out of reach!] [So, Ye Yu didn¡¯t mention the hundred-year pact now.] [Instead, he lifted the cup of spirit tea before him and drank it in one gulp.] Just then, Bai Miao Leng leaned on Ye Yu¡¯s shoulder, her hand resting on his chest. [She seemed to like doing this, though Ye Yu was never worried she¡¯d try to kill him that way.] ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve missed you exactly 7,610 times,¡± she said. ¡°Every day since you left, once a day, every day. I could only gaze at your portrait, yearning.¡± ¡°I truly love you, love you so deeply, and I want to be with you forever!¡± ¡°But unfortunately, I still have a mission to fulfill.¡± [Ye Yu could sense a certain fatigue in Bai Miao Leng, one he couldn¡¯t quite describe.] A mission? For mortals, such a mission seemed hardly merciful. Ye Yu¡¯s emotions were complicated as he responded in a low voice, ¡°If you¡¯d be willing to give up your mission, I would stay by your side forever. Can you do that?¡± Bai Miao Leng replied softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not speak for now. Let me enjoy this moment of warmth a little longer.¡± [This simple statement immediately gave Ye Yu her answer.] [But he didn¡¯t leave in frustration; he simply held his peace.] [The two sat together in silence for a while.] Eventually, Bai Miao Leng stood up and formed a hand seal. [In the next moment, they both moved through space, returning to the Locking River of Spirits, just as they had twenty years ago.] Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Whether it succeeded or not, it would still be his choice. [What puzzled Ye Yu was why Bai Miao Leng had suddenly placed her robe on him.] [And even more, why Situ Shuping had shown up at this critical moment.] It didn¡¯t make sense at all! Ye Yu sensed that something was amiss. He turned to ask Bai Miao Leng what this was all about. [Her expression grew complicated, but before she could respond, Situ Shuping spoke up, ¡°Allow me to explain.¡±] ¡°Just because you care doesn¡¯t mean a demon is without feelings!¡± Then, under Situ Shuping¡¯s explanation, Ye Yu finally understood everything. [After being rejected by Ye Yu in Chaos Valley, Situ Shuping had harbored resentment.] [He had immediately used a treasured artifact to curse Ye Yu, intending for his heart veins to wither within a day, causing him to die without a trace.] [Although Ye Yu hadn¡¯t felt the effects, Bai Miao Leng had noticed the curse.] From the moment Ye Yu entered the Bai Family, Bai Miao Leng knew he had been cursed. [She also deduced that the curse was ultimately targeted at her.] [The best way to lift the curse was to use the robe she wore.] Just as Situ Shuping had said, her robe was indeed a demonic treasure¡ªthe Nirvana Glazed Robe. [This robe not only provided powerful protection against most spells but also granted immense regenerative abilities to the wearer.] Regrowing a limb? Child¡¯s play. [As long as the body remained intact and the robe wasn¡¯t destroyed, the wearer could even be reborn over time.] [And breaking curses was yet another of its abilities.] Bai Miao Leng saw through the trap¡ªit was designed to make her remove the Nirvana Glazed Robe. If she didn¡¯t, Ye Yu would die right in front of her. It was a calculated choice. [Yet, even now, Bai Miao Leng didn¡¯t regret it.] [Because, in her heart, Ye Yu was more important than herself!] Even if she were to die today and Ye Yu live, it would be worth it. Chapter 291 Ye Yu stared at Bai Miao Leng in disbelief. He genuinely hadn¡¯t expected this. Even though Bai Miao Leng knew this was a trap, she still resolutely draped the Nirvana Glazed Robe over him. No wonder, back at the Bai Family, she had leaned against him, saying she wanted to enjoy a moment of warmth. So, she¡¯d known everything from the start, only keeping it to herself. Clenching his fists tightly, Ye Yu asked seriously, ¡°Did you ever doubt that this could be a scheme I plotted with someone else?¡± Bai Miao Leng smiled, her expression stunningly beautiful. ¡°If it truly was a plot you devised with someone else to kill me, then so be it. But now, it seems you weren¡¯t aware of it, and that makes me truly happy.¡± In truth, ever since Ye Yu left the Bai Family twenty years ago, Bai Yuben had been constantly anxious that he might reveal Bai Miao Leng¡¯s identity as a demon. He repeatedly advised her to keep a close watch on Ye Yu¡¯s activities. Yet, the more Bai Yuben fretted, the more Bai Miao Leng wanted to gamble on her belief that the man she¡¯d chosen would never expose her. And indeed, two decades passed without incident. No one seemed to notice the Bai Family¡¯s secret, and Bai Miao Leng¡¯s affection for Ye Yu grew stronger with each year. Her longing for him intensified, leading her to quietly monitor him, partly to ensure his safety, partly to gauge his progress. There were countless nights when Bai Miao Leng fantasized about Ye Yu standing before her, defeating her utterly. Then, she could legitimately give up her mission of conquering the human world and simply become his one and only, forever together. Eventually, she even started considering easing her defenses. As long as Ye Yu came for her, everything would fall into place. But she hadn¡¯t expected their reunion to unfold like this. Yet, no matter the situation, Bai Miao Leng did not regret her choice. She lifted her gaze to Situ Shuping, who hovered in the sky. Ye Yu looked at him in shock, muttering under his breath, ¡°What is this creature?¡± Bai Miao Leng replied in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s a trueborn demon, like me.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew even more complex. The master of the Sacred Ground of the Northern Wilderness Continent was a demon? That didn¡¯t make sense. If he was a demon, why was he so eager to strike at Bai Miao Leng? Shouldn¡¯t they be helping each other? Wouldn¡¯t that make it easier to conquer the human world? Confused, Ye Yu voiced his thoughts to Bai Miao Leng. She answered softly, ¡°Only the strongest demon can become the Demon Lord and rule over the human world. For us, there is no concept of ¡®kin.¡¯¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as raising venomous creatures?¡± Throwing all poisonous creatures into a container and waiting forty-nine days for the strongest to emerge¡ªthat¡¯s precisely what it was. He hadn¡¯t expected the demon race to use such a method. Situ Shuping snarled, ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the strongest demon, and only I can fully control the human world!¡± In truth, it wasn¡¯t nine demons left by the demon race in the human world, but ten. Situ Shuping had awakened two thousand years ago. He knew that among the demons, he wasn¡¯t the strongest, not even in the top five. Once all the demons awakened, he would inevitably become someone else¡¯s stepping stone. Unwilling to die, Situ Shuping sought a way to kill two birds with one stone. He spent centuries spreading rumors throughout the land that the demons were soon to awaken, that demons walked the earth, bearing treasures, and that on the day they revived, the world would crumble. He inscribed these words on mysterious stones, subtly hinting at the locations of the demons, ensuring human cultivators would notice. Without a doubt, Situ Shuping was the ultimate traitor of the demon race! Chapter 292 Situ Shuping had never felt entirely safe with merely betraying his fellow demons. Only by fully infiltrating human society and completely assimilating into it could he guarantee his security. A few years later, he targeted a disciple from a righteous sect¡ªa man of clear background and decent bone structure. Situ Shuping killed him, paying a hefty price to use a secret art to claim the disciple¡¯s physical form. From that point on, using this new identity, Situ Shuping successfully entered the human sect. Soon after, he exhibited astounding cultivation talent, catching the attention of the protector of the Northern Wilderness Continent, who personally selected him as a disciple. Coincidentally, this protector was also preparing to venture out to eradicate demons¡ªa prospect that thrilled Situ Shuping. In the years that followed, Situ Shuping roamed from place to place with his master, hunting demons and seeking out demon heirs. Every time one of these heirs was killed, he felt exhilarated, knowing he was one step closer to his ultimate goal. When the eighth demon heir was gravely wounded and on the brink of death, Situ Shuping felt an unprecedented sense of triumph. He believed that only nine demon heirs had been left behind in the human world, and with all the others eliminated, he alone would remain to rule as the Demon King. But unexpectedly, as the eighth heir¡¯s soul dissipated, they revealed a shocking secret: it wasn¡¯t nine heirs left in the human realm but ten. The seventy-third princess of the Demon Clan was also among them. Even if all the demon heirs perished, the princess would be there to turn the tide and seize control. This revelation left Situ Shuping in utter shock. How had the original nine become ten? He still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Now that his true form was revealed, there was no point in hiding his anger. Situ Shuping shouted loudly, ¡°Why? Why did you have to appear and change everything? Why did the nine heirs become ten?¡± Bai Miao Leng replied calmly, ¡°Because, at the last moment, I chose to stay behind voluntarily.¡± ¡°Nine heirs of the Demon Clan?¡± she continued with a hint of scorn. ¡°To put it simply, you were all just stepping stones for me to ascend as the strongest.¡± Situ Shuping paused, then burst into crazed laughter, tinged with tears. He had never imagined that he, as cunning as he was, would end up as someone else¡¯s stepping stone. It was a disgrace like no other! He had always believed that they were meant to be his stepping stones, so how had it come to this? Ye Yu spoke calmly, ¡°If I could kill you once, I can kill you a second time.¡± In the next moment, Ye Yu formed a seal with his free hand. Countless small wounds appeared across Situ Shuping¡¯s body, which quickly grew larger as Ye Yu¡¯s seal work sped up. Blood poured out, not downwards but rising into the air, collecting above Situ Shuping¡¯s head to form a massive blood ax. With a sudden drop, the ax cleaved down, obliterating Situ Shuping¡¯s soul. This was the forbidden technique known as Heaven¡¯s Punishment, which used blood to summon a soul-slaying ax and annihilate the opponent¡¯s spirit. Of course, Ye Yu had no intention of using his own blood, instead draining every last drop from Situ Shuping. Using his blood to slay his soul. With his soul destroyed, Situ Shuping collapsed to the ground, his body slowly disintegrating. Thus ended the Demon Realm¡¯s greatest traitor. Ye Yu didn¡¯t even glance at the corpse. All his attention was on the Soul-Capturing Spear in his hand. It truly lived up to its reputation as a treasure of the Demon Realm. Even he had almost fallen victim to it. Properly handled, it could be a devastating weapon against any enemy. Ye Yu was exhilarated but then noticed, to his surprise, that the spear in his hand was dissipating right before his eyes. Within mere moments, it vanished entirely. Puzzled, Ye Yu asked, ¡°What... what just happened?¡± Bai Miao Leng walked over slowly, explaining softly, ¡°When we were left behind in the human realm, all the treasures of the Demon Realm were crafted into our companion spirit artifacts. As long as we live, they remain; if we perish, they vanish. It¡¯s a simple safeguard.¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression became indescribable. ¡°Not even a hair left behind? Whose brilliant idea was that? It¡¯s honestly revolting.¡± Shaking off his discomfort, Ye Yu was about to speak when Bai Miao Leng suddenly threw herself into his arms, her demonic allure re-emerging. With a seductive tone, she murmured, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t leave, alright? I know... you love me too.¡± Chapter 293 At the age of 180, Ye Yu successfully reached the peak of the Ascension Realm. Over the years, he stayed with Bai Miao Leng at the Bai Family, enjoying a life of bliss together. Since Situ Shuping¡¯s death, Bai Miao Leng never again mentioned her plans to conquer the human world, devoting herself fully to serving Ye Yu and perfectly fulfilling her promise. She willingly assumed the role of his ¡°caged bird,¡± committed to her word. The demonic treasure, the Nirvana Glazed Robe, still adorned Ye Yu. Not that he hadn¡¯t tried to return it, but Bai Miao Leng simply refused to take it back. In her own words, ¡°What does a caged bird need with a treasure? Besides, if true danger comes, I¡¯d rather rely on you to save me than face it alone.¡± Her words left Ye Yu speechless. The once-mad Bai Miao Leng had turned into someone so gentle. As long as he didn¡¯t pursue other women, it seemed she would remain this way. This, however, brought Ye Yu some headaches. Occasionally, he would wonder what to do when he returned to reality. From what he could tell, Li Ruowang was already starting to accept Ye Yu¡¯s other wives. But what about Bai Miao Leng? This thought didn¡¯t bother him for too long, though. Fretting over the future was not his style. If he could tame Li Ruowang¡¯s temperament, he could surely find a way with Bai Miao Leng, too. He decided to leave it for later, whenever they reunited in reality. In the meantime, he frequently visited the Yellow Springs Monastery, even considering conquering Chaos Valley and gifting it to his master, Xiao Yinjian. As one of the sacred grounds of the Northern Wilderness Continent, it would be an honorable domain. If Xiao Yinjian wanted, he could even rename it Yellow Springs Valley. In the real world, Ye Yu was already a cultivator in the Transcendence Realm, just shy of the Ascension Realm. When he inevitably reached that point, he would also ascend to the Celestial Realm. But what about Bai Miao Leng? Would they be separated, one in the Demon Realm and the other in the Celestial Realm? Ye Yu had already accepted Bai Miao Leng in his heart and had no desire to part ways. For the next several decades, he did everything he could to suppress his cultivation, staying with her as they sought a way for her to ascend to the Celestial Realm with him. Sadly, they found no solution. At 233 years old, Ye Yu finally reached the moment of ascension. Though they were reluctant to part, there was no choice. As his body slowly rose skyward, Bai Miao Leng stifled her sorrow and waved farewell. ¡°My beloved, wait for me in the Celestial Realm. I will find a way to reach you¡ªI promise!¡± Ye Yu took out a finely crafted wooden box and tossed it down to her. ¡°I made this myself. I meant to complete the pair and give it to you, but there¡¯s no time. It¡¯s rough work, but I hope you won¡¯t mind. It¡¯s a keepsake, and when you arrive, I¡¯ll make you another.¡± Catching the box, Bai Miao Leng was about to ask what it was, but Ye Yu¡¯s figure suddenly vanished¡ªhe had ascended. Feeling as if a piece of her heart was missing, she slowly opened the box. Inside lay a pale yellow hairpin, with an empty space beside it meant for a matching piece. The craftsmanship was indeed rough, even a bit crude, but it brought tears to her eyes. After a moment, she collected herself, placed the hairpin in her hair, and looked up at the sky. She vowed silently to ascend to the Celestial Realm as soon as possible. If it meant giving up the lives of everyone in the human world, she would do it¡ªanything to be with Ye Yu forever. Chapter 294 In the Celestial Realm. Ye Yu exhaled a long breath, clearing away the residual mortal air. This was his third time ascending to the Celestial Realm. Unlike the previous two times, fraught with danger and sword aura, this ascension had been remarkably calm. No threats, no peril¡ªjust a serene arrival. The surrounding landscape was peaceful, almost tranquil, and the gentleness of it all left Ye Yu feeling slightly out of place. Looking around, he noticed that each ascension brought him to a different location. He was certain he hadn¡¯t been to this particular place before, but it didn¡¯t matter much. This time, Ye Yu wasn¡¯t disoriented; he had made preparations. He planned to make the most of his time in the Celestial Realm this time. Joining an immortal sect seemed the most logical first step¡ªnot necessarily to master celestial techniques, but to learn about the political landscape, major factions, and the mysterious catastrophe that loomed over the Celestial Realm. And if he could discover a method for a demon to ascend here, that would be ideal, though he knew it was a slim chance. Shaking his head, Ye Yu set out eastward. After flying for several hours, he hadn¡¯t seen a single celestial being. Were it not for his knowledge of the celestial catastrophe, he might have felt uneasy, but now, he remained calm. Finally, after an indeterminate amount of time, he spotted a grand bridge pavilion spanning a golden river flowing endlessly beneath it. Could this be the fabled Heavenly River? Approaching to take a closer look, he suddenly found himself halted a hundred meters from the pavilion, blocked by an invisible barrier. Pressing his hand against it, he watched ripples spread across its surface, curious and mystified. Why would such a barrier exist in a place with no celestials around? Bringing his hands together, Ye Yu prepared to attempt breaking through the barrier. But before he could act, a figure appeared¡ªa stout, ruddy-nosed old man with a bamboo basket at his waist and a fishing rod slung over his back. Were this not the Celestial Realm, Ye Yu might have thought him some mountain fisherman. Ye Yu¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Chang Zhige chuckled. ¡°To reach the Celestial Realm, you must be one of the most gifted, resilient, and skilled mortals. Yet here you are, clueless. I understand now¡ªyou were too strong in the mortal realm, grew arrogant, and forgot the need to bow your head upon arriving here.¡± He took a step forward, preparing to cast a spell to teach Ye Yu a lesson. But he had picked the wrong target. Ye Yu was the type to meet strength with strength. If shown respect, he would respond in kind, but a threat would be met with action. Without a word, Ye Yu raised his hand, casting a forbidden technique¡ªBurning Blood Inferno! In an instant, Chang Zhige felt an overwhelming force envelop him, and his blood began to ignite at an alarming rate. Though he didn¡¯t understand what was happening, he sensed the technique¡¯s sinister nature and immediately made the desperate choice to abandon his body, escaping in spirit form. Within moments, his physical body had burned down to nothing but skin, which fell to the ground like an empty husk. Dark flames erupted in a towering inferno beneath him, surging dozens of meters high. The sight was enough to make even a hardened celestial shudder. The fire was fierce, but the most lethal aspect of this technique wasn¡¯t the black flames¡ªit was the blood-burning power that couldn¡¯t be resisted. It was as if his very essence was being consumed. Now a spirit form, Chang Zhige was horrified by Ye Yu¡¯s strength. How could a newly ascended celestial possess such fearsome power? Desperate, he shouted, ¡°How long are you two planning to watch? Are you not going to help? If we don¡¯t take this one down, none of us will have peace!¡± Chapter 295 As soon as Chang Zhige called out for help, two figures appeared beside him¡ªa cold-faced middle-aged man and a youth who seemed around thirteen or fourteen years old. Together, they resembled three generations of a family, yet, in truth, the youngest, the boy, was their leader. The boy¡¯s name was Jiang Yun, a mid-stage Earth Celestial, while the middle-aged man, Cui Shenji, was second in command, and both he and Chang Zhige were peak Profound Celestials. Seeing the three of them together, Ye Yu raised an eyebrow, intrigued. They shared a peculiar similarity: each wore a bamboo fishing basket at their waist and carried a fishing rod on their back, looking very much like a group of fishing enthusiasts. This reminded him of a warning from the Nine-Tailed Fox Elder from an earlier dream, who had advised him to ¡°take down the fishermen.¡± Could these people be the ones he meant? Meanwhile, Chang Zhige¡¯s spirit form, fragile without a physical body, quickly took cover behind Jiang Yun. ¡°Boss Jiang, this kid is strange! I think he¡¯s here for us!¡± Jiang Yun shot Chang Zhige a disdainful look. ¡°Obviously. Barely in the early stages of True Celestial, yet nearly killed a peak Profound Celestial with a single move? If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± In the Celestial Realm, each level was a world apart. For someone at the early stages of True Celestial to threaten a peak Profound Celestial was unheard of¡ªmadness, even. The only logical explanation was that this young man before them was concealing his true cultivation. Then, Jiang Yun noticed Ye Yu¡¯s gaze shifting toward the fishing rods and baskets behind them. Had he discovered something? This realization made Jiang Yun¡¯s decision clear: they couldn¡¯t let Ye Yu leave alive. If word got out about this place, it would spell disaster for them. Meanwhile, Cui Shenji¡¯s body bled from all seven orifices, his face twisted in torment. With a heavy thud, he collapsed, a pool of blood spreading from his chest. The blood coalesced into a crimson sword, which rose slowly, its blade pointing directly at Jiang Yun. The sword slashed through the air, transforming into a streak of red light that beheaded countless Jiang Yun clones in an instant. Even Chang Zhige¡¯s spirit form could not escape. This was another forbidden technique: Heaven-Splitting Blood Sword. By nurturing a sword with blood from the heart, it unleashed unparalleled destructive power. All of this happened in a flash. Moments ago, three intimidating celestials had stood before Ye Yu; now, they lay dead or defeated. Despite the victory, Ye Yu remained cautious. He sensed faint traces of celestial energy nearby¡ªJiang Yun wasn¡¯t dead. Though weakened, his presence lingered. As the blood sword faded, Ye Yu stood alone in silence. ¡°Your two comrades are dead, and yet you hide. Don¡¯t you plan to avenge them?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice echoed from every direction. ¡°Comrades? They were merely partners of convenience. With them gone, that¡¯s fewer people to share the spoils.¡± Hidden behind the barrier, Jiang Yun had witnessed the battle and recognized the true nature of Ye Yu¡¯s techniques¡ªeach one a forbidden art, exacting an immense price to cast. But Ye Yu seemed to possess an unusual ability to transfer the toll onto others, as seen in the fates of Chang Zhige and Cui Shenji. Jiang Yun wasn¡¯t intimidated by the raw power of forbidden arts, but the strange, invasive nature of Ye Yu¡¯s skills left him vulnerable. He couldn¡¯t defend against that! Chapter 296 The waters of the Heavenly River flowed unceasingly, yet Ye Yu stood still. Some things were not exclusive to Jiang Yun¡¯s understanding. Ye Yu, too, could figure them out. Previously, when he was in the mortal realm, his suicidal forbidden arts were akin to a dimensional strike for cultivators. Unless one¡¯s cultivation was far above Ye Yu¡¯s, they would certainly face death. However, upon arriving in the Celestial Realm, everything felt different. Forbidden arts from the mortal realm ultimately had limited power here. Attempting to kill high-realm celestials now felt somewhat inadequate. Still, the destructive side effects of the Disaster Redirection Technique remained significant. But it had a glaring drawback: a target had to be identified in advance. If the target was hidden, as Jiang Yun was, the technique became passive. Ye Yu surveyed his surroundings. There was no cover nearby. The only possibility was the barrier ahead! Ye Yu didn¡¯t doubt his instincts. He immediately employed the Myriad Stars Technique. Gathering the power of the stars, he broke through the invisible barrier! The moment the barrier shattered¡ª Jiang Yun¡¯s form appeared, looking alarmed, and he immediately fled. Ye Yu prepared to use the forbidden Burning Blood Inferno technique. But he stopped at the last moment. Instead, he shifted his hand seals. ¡°Reveal!¡± he shouted sternly. In an instant, a golden light shone above him. A faint figure gradually emerged, less than a hundred meters south of Ye Yu. Ye Yu chuckled. He resumed his Burning Blood Inferno. ¡°Aahhh!¡± A shrill scream resounded. Jiang Yun¡¯s figure slowly reappeared. His blood and bones began dissolving at an alarming rate. He attempted to follow Chang Zhige¡¯s example, abandoning his celestial body to escape in soul form. But it was too late. A formation activated beneath his feet, and the black heavenly flames delivered the final blow. He died without understanding one thing. Why, after Ye Yu¡¯s attention had been diverted by the decoy, did he not directly attack? The answer was simple. Ye Yu¡¯s Disaster Redirection Talent had failed to activate. He realized the one fleeing just now was not the real body. [A dream rating of Excellent+ or higher allows two items to materialize randomly.] [Materialized items: 1) A single hairpin crafted by the host, 2) Nirvana Glazed Robe, a prized demonic artifact.] In the next instant. The black robe materialized on Ye Yu. It was none other than the Nirvana Glazed Robe. As for the hairpin, it was nowhere to be seen. It must have found its way to Bai Miao Leng. The system had a knack for such things. Whenever there was something sentimental, it materialized and went to the lady in his dreams. It gave him a sense of nostalgia. But Ye Yu was curious about something. The timing didn¡¯t seem right. In the dream realm, he¡¯d met Bai Miao Leng a thousand years ago. If she had awakened from that dream, she should have started looking for him. So why hadn¡¯t he heard anything? This left him perplexed. Could it be that Bai Miao Leng truly saw it as just a dream and left it in the past? With that thought, Ye Yu instinctively looked northward. ... At Bai Family¡¯s Wangchuan Cliff. Bai Miao Leng sat with her eyes tightly shut, her expression pained. Once more, she dreamed of the thousand-year-old memory. After Ye Yu¡¯s ascension¡ª Bai Miao Leng continued seeking a way to ascend to the Celestial Realm. Yet, that very night, the Nirvana Glazed Robe returned to her. Upon seeing the familiar demonic artifact, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Her eyes reddened. The Nirvana Glazed Robe was her companion artifact. She had given it to Ye Yu through a secret art. As long as Ye Yu wore it, it would remain with him. But its sudden return could mean only one thing. Ye Yu was dead. Only then would the Nirvana Glazed Robe return to its original owner. Bai Miao Leng clenched her fists, her nails piercing her palms, but she paid no heed. Compared to the pain in her heart, physical pain was meaningless. But why? Ye Yu had just ascended; how could he die? How could her husband be dead? In her anguish, Bai Miao Leng fainted on the spot. Chapter 297 Several days later, Bai Miao Leng gathered herself. She continued to search for a way to ascend to the Celestial Realm. Even though the Nirvana Glazed Robe had returned to her side, she still refused to believe that Ye Yu was dead. So, no matter what, she had to find a way to ascend and see for herself! Finally, after a thousand years of effort, Bai Miao Leng discovered a way to reach the Celestial Realm. Upon her successful ascension, she began scouring the realm in search of any trace of Ye Yu. Yet, despite her efforts, she found nothing. After searching every corner of the Celestial Realm, Bai Miao Leng finally began to accept reality. Her husband was likely truly gone. However, Bai Miao Leng did not regret her journey to the Celestial Realm. Since she didn¡¯t know who had killed him, it was simple. Every celestial being in the Celestial Realm would bear responsibility. They all deserved to die! For the next three thousand years, Bai Miao Leng began an unending hunt of celestials. Thousands of celestials met their end at her hands. She became a public enemy of the entire Celestial Realm. Everyone knew of the murderous celestial lady dressed in a black robe, wearing a pale yellow hairpin. Her beauty was unmatched. Anyone who crossed her path faced death, without exception! However, Bai Miao Leng was not invincible. Eventually, she fell at the hands of a celestial lord. In her final moments, Bai Miao Leng felt no fear. Instead, there was a faint sense of relief. The rightful princess of the Demon Realm whispered in a voice only she could hear, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m coming to join you.¡± With a single tear falling slowly down her cheek¡ª The dream finally ended. Bai Miao Leng opened her eyes slowly and wiped the tear stains from her face. Ever since that dream a thousand years ago, a dream that felt almost real, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s personality had changed drastically. She had searched everywhere for a cultivator named Ye Yu. But she found nothing. Though she couldn¡¯t prove Ye Yu¡¯s existence, she firmly believed it had not been just a dream. Aside from Ye Yu¡¯s absence, everything in the dream was identical to reality. For example, Situ Shuping, the master of Chaos Valley, was indeed the ninth demon heir. So, Ye Yu gave up on entering the dream and prepared to get up. He came to a realization. So what if there were a few wives waiting outside? At worst, it would be an awkward situation. What¡¯s the big deal? If he couldn¡¯t handle something like this, how would he manage when all his wives were gathered together in the future? With this clarity, Ye Yu walked out of the secluded chamber. He barely took two steps before noticing ten pairs of eyes fixed on him. Li Ruowang, Gan Zhizui, Zuo Yingchun, and the other eight wives¡ªall of them were waiting outside, each standing silently. In truth, it wasn¡¯t all that surprising for his wives to be waiting outside. After all, he¡¯d been in seclusion for a long time, and it was natural for them to miss him. What caught Ye Yu off guard, though, was that aside from these eight wives, Yun Roumu and Lin Miaoxue were also there. Now what was the meaning of this? It was one thing for his wives to gather, but why were these two here? Ye Yu instinctively cast a look at Yun Roumu and Lin Miaoxue. This glance stirred a tinge of jealousy in Li Ruowang, Tuoba Qiyue, and the others. Ever since Ye Yu entered seclusion, they had been waiting here all this time. Why was their husband looking at Yun Roumu and Lin Miaoxue first and not at them? Really, couldn¡¯t he at least spread his attention evenly? As Yun Roumu felt Ye Yu¡¯s gaze on her, she was overjoyed. She rushed forward eagerly. She had been waiting here to secure her place beside him, to be recognized openly and no longer be excluded by the others. Now, Ye Yu¡¯s first glance upon leaving seclusion was at her. To Yun Roumu, this could only mean one thing¡ªa mutual pursuit of love! So sweet, so sweet! Junior Brother, here I come! As Yun Roumu was about to reach Ye Yu, someone else was even faster. It was none other than Lin Miaoxue, once hailed as the strongest demon lord of thirty thousand years past. She stepped forward and placed a sword-qi barrier. Caught off guard, Yun Roumu collided directly with the barrier. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t hurt, but she immediately shouted, ¡°Hey! That¡¯s too much! Junior Brother just got out of seclusion, and you¡¯re monopolizing him already? You even got ahead of me? Based on seniority, I should be first! Hey, are you listening? Take down this barrier!¡± Li Ruowang, Gan Zhizui, and the others remained silent, only narrowing their eyes slightly. Although they resented Lin Miaoxue¡¯s attempt to monopolize Ye Yu and set up a barrier, none of them spoke up. They all knew well enough. Yelling and reprimanding wouldn¡¯t work. Figuring out how to break the barrier was what truly mattered. Yet, this barrier that Lin Miaoxue had set up seemed to be anything but ordinary! Chapter 298 Since Lin Miaoxue heard Ye Yu say that the matter concerning the Ye Family was all a deception, she felt as if she had plunged into an icy abyss. She didn¡¯t fully understand what Ye Yu meant, but it was clear that this was not good news. Even though it had been over thirty thousand years, Lin Miaoxue had never once considered reneging on her promise to the Ye Family. She had even treated Ye Yu as a member of the family, planning to fulfill her promise to pass on the Immaculate Sword Heart to him after paying her respects at her brother Lin Fengyuan¡¯s grave. But now, to hear that it was all a deception? What kind of deception was it? Desperate for answers, Lin Miaoxue had waited with Ye Yu¡¯s many wives outside his secluded cultivation chamber. Now that he had emerged, she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked him about it. Ye Yu sighed softly before recounting the entire story of what the Ye Family had done. In truth, it was nothing short of an elaborate ruse aimed entirely at Lin Miaoxue. They had killed her brother and then feigned an agreement, even waiting for her to be grateful to them. Five hundred years later, they expected her to willingly hand over the Immaculate Sword Heart. One had to admit, the person who devised this plan was truly vicious. Upon hearing his explanation, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s whole body trembled. She took two steps back in horror. So, everything she¡¯d clung to all these years was a lie. She¡¯d been chasing an enemy who didn¡¯t exist, showing respect to those who were truly responsible for her brother¡¯s death. How laughable¡ªutterly absurd! Lin Miaoxue smiled bitterly, shaking her head as her gaze turned sharper. The sword aura around her surged wildly, the air splitting with the force of it. Even the barrier surrounding them began to crack under the onslaught of her raging energy. Consumed by grief, her eyes were bloodshot, on the verge of forming a heart demon. At that moment, Ye Yu took her by the wrist, forcefully suppressing the chaotic sword aura surrounding her. Fortunately, he had recently attained late Tribulation Realm cultivation from his dream reward; otherwise, restraining Lin Miaoxue would have been a major challenge. After all, having consumed the Water Essence, Lin Miaoxue had purged the fire poison from her body, returning to her peak. The title of strongest demon lord from thirty thousand years ago was certainly well-earned. With Ye Yu¡¯s spiritual energy flowing into her, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s mind cleared, and she gradually calmed down. Yun Roumu wasn¡¯t overly concerned, however, and instead kept her eyes fixed on Ye Yu. She wanted a face pinch, too! Very much! But just as Ye Yu was about to respond, someone else couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°This friend, would you mind stepping aside? Don¡¯t obstruct the Emperor from reuniting with her husband. After all, it¡¯s wise to know when to advance and when to retreat. If not, you risk being disliked!¡± Indeed, these words, filled with barbed hostility, came from none other than Li Ruowang. As the saying goes, when you lack height, make up for it with presence! Though she was a bit shorter than Yun Roumu, her imperial robes, combined with her piercing gaze, projected a powerful aura, enough to make the Empress seem towering. Yun Roumu¡¯s brows furrowed as she turned around, ready to retort. But she found herself surrounded by eight stunning women, all radiating immense power. Half of them were Tribulation Realm cultivators, their auras potent. And most importantly, each held a status that crushed Yun Roumu¡¯s by comparison. They were Ye Yu¡¯s recognized Dao companions. In that moment, Yun Roumu felt distinctly overshadowed. Still, unwilling to give in, she opened her mouth to respond¡ª Only to be interrupted as a formation beneath her feet glowed suddenly. In the next instant, Yun Roumu was teleported a hundred miles away to a secluded mountain valley. The one who cast the teleportation spell was none other than Su Yao, usually the most mild-mannered among them. Noticing the others¡¯ gazes, Su Yao forced a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that I miss my husband so much and don¡¯t want anyone else taking up our time together.¡± Her words immediately drew approving nods from Zuo Yingchun, Yun Ciwu, Bu Lingfei, and others. Li Ruowang and Gan Zhizui even offered double thumbs up. Chapter 299 Ye Yu had understood something for a long time: Finding one girlfriend is already risky because you never know if the relationship will last. But finding two? That¡¯s dangerous¡ªyou never know when they¡¯ll run into each other. And now, Ye Yu found himself in an extremely dangerous situation. Eight of his wives from the dream world were gathered together in one place. Among them were an empress, a great demon, a sect leader, a mermaid, a clan head, a celestial reincarnation¡ªbasically, he had every possible title covered. And to top it off, one of them was a yandere. In this situation, it was nearly impossible to manage. Especially when all of them were gazing at him expectantly. This was the real challenge¡ªbecause ultimately, choices had to be made. Even something as simple as who to greet first was a delicate matter. Neglecting anyone would hurt feelings. Treating everyone equally? Impossible! Trying to keep everyone satisfied was a hopeless fantasy. So Ye Yu reminded himself again and again to stay calm and confident. If he showed any sign of weakness, these eight wives would be impossible to handle. He quickly thought through his options. In a steady voice, he said, ¡°Ladies, we¡¯ve all met at least once before, some of you even more than once. So, I believe most of you understand the concept of parallel worlds.¡± He paused, his gaze settling on Gan Zhizui. ¡°But you, Zhui¡¯er, this must be our first time meeting in person.¡± Hearing this, Gan Zhizui¡¯s face lit up with a soft smile. Within her mind, her inner voice, Gan Duoduo, asked curiously, ¡°Sister, what does he mean by ¡®parallel world¡¯?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Gan Zhizui replied, gazing at Ye Yu with affection. ¡°What matters is that he remembers us.¡± Meanwhile, Li Ruowang frowned slightly. The first name he mentioned wasn¡¯t hers, but another woman¡¯s.@@@@ This didn¡¯t sit well with her. She pursed her lips, feeling as though Ye Yu owed her an explanation. From the side, Ruan Lianyue chimed in softly, ¡°Sister, stop pretending. You and Sister Li were just exchanging cold looks, with expressions dramatic enough for a whole show. Anyone could tell you were exchanging messages and arguing. All that was missing was an actual fight!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Ruowang and Zuo Yingchun¡¯s faces turned red with embarrassment. Was it really that obvious? They looked around and noticed Yun Ciwu, Bu Lingfei, and the others all watching them with amused smiles. Ye Yu¡¯s voice grew colder. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you two later.¡± Li Ruowang and Zuo Yingchun immediately bowed their heads in silence. Seeing this, Ye Yu felt a small sense of relief. As long as he managed these two troublemakers, the rest should be manageable. So far, he had made it through more than seventy percent of this ¡°battlefield¡± situation. With a serious tone, he continued, ¡°Now that you¡¯re all here, anyone who doesn¡¯t want to leave can stay. But you¡¯ll follow the rules here. If anyone dares to pick on another or arranges private duels, don¡¯t blame me for enforcing family law. Understood?¡± The women responded immediately, especially Ruan Lianyue, whose voice was the loudest. She gazed at Ye Yu with adoration in her eyes. Her husband truly carried an air of authority. Even though he was no longer a demon lord, there was still a commanding presence about him that she found irresistible. She wasn¡¯t the only one. Li Ruowang, too, couldn¡¯t help but look up slightly. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but Ye Yu seemed to have changed, becoming more assertive. Now, his mere presence was enough to keep her in line. This feeling stirred something within her. Husband, let¡¯s see who will ultimately prevail. Will you conquer me, or will I turn the tables and reclaim the upper hand? That afternoon, twenty or so brothers from the Construction Hall arrived, building eight bamboo huts. Why eight instead of nine? The reason was simple. Tuoba Qiyue¡¯s bamboo hut was placed directly beside Ye Yu¡¯s, while Gan Zhizui, Su Yao, and the other wives needed new accommodations. Following the plan, the eight bamboo huts were arranged in a circle around Ye Yu¡¯s, like stars encircling the moon. Such an arrangement was a first for the Construction Hall brothers. When they were about to double-check if the design was correct, they suddenly caught sight of Gan Zhizui, Yun Ciwu, Bu Lingfei, and the other women¡¯s stunning faces. The sight left every one of them gasping in astonishment. Good heavens, we¡¯ve seen real celestial beings. Nine of them¡ªa whole team of goddesses come down to the mortal world. Chapter 300 That night, the brothers from the Construction Hall completed the bamboo huts as scheduled. Upon learning that all these celestial beauties were Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companions, their eyes sparkled with envy. Some were so affected that their Dao hearts nearly shattered, and they seriously considered seeking out Ye Yu, the ¡°Romantic Master of Qingyun Sect,¡± to be their teacher. It was just too impressive. First, there was Yun Roumu, the sect saintess; then the Empress Li Ruowang of the Great Qian Dynasty, along with sect master Yun Ciwu and others. Now, even if they didn¡¯t count Yun Roumu, there were still nine Dao companions gathered on Five-Finger Peak (including Lin Miaoxue, making exactly nine). Each one was as beautiful as a celestial, radiating a divine presence. No one could fathom how Ye Yu had managed to bring together so many otherworldly women. It was beyond belief. And not only were his Dao companions incredibly beautiful, but what truly made him a legend among men was his ability to keep all nine in harmony, living together in one place. That was the most impressive feat of all. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Some even speculated in whispers, wondering if Ye Yu had bewitched them, making them all willingly gather here. Of course, these wild theories stemmed purely from jealousy. Most believed, however, that this was simply a testament to Ye Yu¡¯s skill as the ¡°Romantic Master.¡± The twenty or so brothers from the Construction Hall had made up their minds: when they got back, they would put together an offering to present to Ye Yu. No matter the cost, they were determined to learn a few tricks from him. Forget about pride¡ªthis was about securing happiness for the rest of their lives. Who needed dignity when perseverance was what truly counted? Once the Construction Hall disciples completed their work and left, a new guest arrived on Five-Finger Peak: Luo Ze, the sect master of Qingyun Sect. Upon seeing Li Ruowang, Yun Ciwu, Bu Lingfei, Gan Zhizui, and others, Luo Ze wasn¡¯t particularly surprised. He had encountered most of them before, especially during the battle at Mount Demon Suppression, where their intervention had saved the continent¡¯s five sacred sects. Luo Ze would never forget this life-saving favor. In fact, Luo Ze sometimes envied Ye Yu a bit¡ªnine companions gathered in one place was truly the life of a winner. But this only strengthened Luo Ze¡¯s resolve: he couldn¡¯t let Yun Roumu join them. Otherwise, with ten women vying for Ye Yu¡¯s attention, her odds of standing out would be slim. Not to mention, if an argument broke out and things escalated, Yun Roumu, with her lower cultivation level, would undoubtedly suffer. Luo Ze¡¯s paternal instincts were thorough and well-intentioned. However, some things couldn¡¯t be resolved with persuasion alone. Earlier, as Luo Ze had been handling sect affairs in the main hall, Cao Lang¡¯an, the head of the Pill Hall, rushed in, looking unusually flustered. Luo Ze, finding this behavior uncharacteristic of the usually calm Cao Lang¡¯an, asked what had happened. Without a word, Cao Lang¡¯an pulled him to the pill room, where they found Yun Roumu grabbing handfuls of pills from the Dual Cultivation section. Cao Lang¡¯an gave Luo Ze a long-suffering look and said, ¡°Sect Master, you should have a word with the saintess. It¡¯s one thing to take a few of these, but too many could be deadly.¡± Luo Ze¡¯s eyelid twitched. Why was she taking those kinds of pills? Was there a problem with... no, wait! Were they really together? Luo Ze¡¯s heart ached. This was a sensitive matter, and he couldn¡¯t exactly interfere, but he also couldn¡¯t stand by and let it spiral out of control. Grabbing pills by the handful? At that dosage, she¡¯d be doomed! Luo Ze cautiously approached, just in time to hear Yun Roumu muttering to herself, ¡°No, this still isn¡¯t enough. I need more, or else Ye Yu might not respond, and all this will be for nothing. Yun Roumu, stay strong! With these pills, you can definitely win Ye Yu over!¡± Hearing this, Luo Ze was completely dumbfounded. So it wasn¡¯t a question of capability¡ªit was that his dear goddaughter had become utterly obsessed and was ready to resort to extreme measures.@@@@ Chapter 301 Luo Ze treated Yun Roumu as his own daughter. After officially accepting her as his adopted daughter, his affection for her only grew stronger. But now... Yun Roumu was so determined to be with Ye Yu that she even considered resorting to drugging him. This showed Luo Ze just how persistent she was. From the current situation, it was clear¡ª Yun Roumu''s love for Ye Yu bordered on obsession. No matter how much anyone tried to dissuade her, it was futile. She simply wouldn''t listen. Since that was the case, Luo Ze decided he might as well let her follow her heart and be with Ye Yu. Whatever the future held, it would ultimately be her own choice. However, as Yun Roumu''s adoptive father and master, Luo Ze couldn¡¯t just stand idly by. Thus, despite the loss of dignity it might cause, he came to Ye Yu to ask for his opinion on the matter. His aim was to stop Yun Roumu from using underhanded methods like drugging Ye Yu. Even if the plan had a high chance of success, it would be disgraceful if word got out. A godfather going to such lengths¡ªfew could compare. Luo Ze sighed deeply to himself. Perhaps this was the last thing he could do for Yun Roumu. Ye Yu, on the other hand, was utterly puzzled. What was Luo Ze asking him to do about Yun Roumu? What could he do? Wasn¡¯t their relationship purely that of a senior brother and junior sister? What else was there to say? Suddenly, realization dawned on Ye Yu. He instinctively assumed that Luo Ze was still here to persuade him not to be with Yun Roumu. That made things simple. As long as Luo Ze wasn¡¯t asking about Gan Zhizui or Lin Miaoxue¡¯s whereabouts, there was no issue. After all, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s true identity was that of the most powerful demon lord from 30,000 years ago. If Luo Ze knew she was right here within Qingyun Sect, he¡¯d likely explode on the spot. So, Ye Yu decisively declared, ¡°Sect Master, rest assured. The Saintess and I will always maintain a pure senior-junior relationship. ¡°I can even spread word that I¡¯ve gone into seclusion. ¡°I guarantee nothing you¡¯re worried about will happen. ¡°You have nothing to worry about.¡± These words were practically a slap to Luo Ze¡¯s face. Of course, Luo Ze realized Ye Yu had misunderstood him. But oddly enough, he couldn¡¯t even be upset about it. After all, Ye Yu wasn¡¯t wrong. It was Luo Ze himself who had repeatedly warned Ye Yu before not to become Dao companions with Yun Roumu. And now he wanted to take it back? Flip-flopping like this? Who could endure such back-and-forth? Luo Ze felt deeply embarrassed. But when he thought of what lay ahead, So, they had no choice but to take a gamble. Even if it meant embarking on this mission with a resolve to die. It was precisely because of this that Luo Ze had suddenly become so open-minded. He wanted to grant Yun Roumu her wish. No matter what chaos the future might bring, being by Ye Yu¡¯s side would likely be the safest place for her. Seeing Luo Ze¡¯s determination, Ye Yu¡¯s expression grew odd. In a calm voice, he said, ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯re overthinking this. ¡°The Murky Heart Temple¡¯s Tao Shanren is already dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Ze¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. He immediately asked in a flurry, ¡°Where did you get this information? Is it accurate?¡± Ye Yu nodded. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. ¡°Not only that, but the most powerful demon lord, Lin Fengyuan, ¡°he... perished together with Tao Shanren. ¡°So there¡¯s no need to worry so much!¡± From his recent interactions with Lin Miaoxue, Ye Yu knew she was a pitiable soul. Righteous or demonic, she had never found peace. She only wanted to fulfill her brother¡¯s final wish¡ªnothing more. Now, she had attained the title of the most powerful demon lord. As for becoming a disaster for the Central Continent? What a joke. Lin Miaoxue would never do such a thing. And even if she did, Ye Yu had ways to keep her in check. For now, it was better to consider Lin Fengyuan dead. Lin Miaoxue deserved to start anew with a different identity. Luo Ze¡¯s breathing grew rapid. If Lin Fengyuan had indeed perished alongside Tao Shanren, it would mean a major threat to the Central Continent had been eliminated! To be certain, Luo Ze repeatedly pressed Ye Yu for confirmation. Ye Yu gave a firm response, clearly stating that he had personally witnessed Lin Fengyuan and Tao Shanren perish together in the Murky Heart Temple. That was why he had returned. Luo Ze let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°This is excellent, truly excellent!¡± He quickly decided to inform the other holy land leaders of this development. Just as he was about to leave, he paused and turned back to Ye Yu. With an awkward smile, he said, ¡°Junior Nephew, as I said before, please give Yun Roumu more consideration. ¡°That girl truly likes you!¡± Chapter 302 After Luo Ze left, Ye Yu remained standing in place, deep in thought. Why had the old man suddenly changed his mind? Was he just flip-flopping back and forth for fun? Then again, it made sense. People grew fickle with age. Being able to become Dao companions wasn¡¯t just about fate and feelings. It wasn¡¯t something that could happen simply because someone said so. Actually, Ye Yu was fully aware of Yun Roumu¡¯s feelings for him. Her actions had already proven everything. If he was honest with himself, Ye Yu did have a favorable impression of Yun Roumu. But that impression was more about admiration for her loyalty and righteousness¡ªit was something that made her a great person to be around. However, it wasn¡¯t romantic affection. Otherwise, why would Ye Yu care about Luo Ze¡¯s opinion in the first place? If he truly liked her, he would have acted on it long ago. Why wait until now? For some reason, Ye Yu always felt that something was missing when it came to being with Yun Roumu. As for what exactly was missing, he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Just as Ye Yu was lost in his thoughts, Lin Miaoxue suddenly appeared beside him. ¡°It¡¯s been inconvenient for me to stay here with you. ¡°Besides, the matter with the Lin family still weighs heavily on my mind. ¡°So I¡¯ve come to bid you farewell.¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu wasn¡¯t particularly surprised. He had already anticipated this. After learning of Lin Fengyuan¡¯s death, it was inevitable that Lin Miaoxue would set off early to seek vengeance against the Lin family. It was only natural. Thus, Ye Yu said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about you staying here. ¡°No one will discover your identity, so there¡¯s no need to worry. ¡°As for avenging the Lin family, I can go with you!¡± Lin Miaoxue¡¯s expression stiffened. No one would discover her identity? Ye Yu, oh Ye Yu, your master already knows who I am; she just hasn¡¯t said anything about it. But considering who that person is, it makes sense that she saw through me. Although Lin Miaoxue couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Yu¡¯s master hadn¡¯t revealed her identity, it was still a fortunate turn of events. ¡°Blood debts must be repaid in blood. ¡°As for the Lin family, I want to settle the score myself. ¡°If...¡± Halfway through her sentence, Lin Miaoxue shook her head and waved goodbye to Ye Yu before turning and leaving. As she flew away from Qingyun Sect, she glanced back and finished the words she had left unsaid. ¡°If I return alive, I will give myself to you.¡± At this moment, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s feelings for Ye Yu were already clear. There had to be an order of precedence. By seniority, Zhu Diezhen was the rightful first wife. This position wasn¡¯t like the others. Do it well, and there would be peace. Do it poorly, and chaos would ensue. With Li Ruowang¡¯s personality, if she were made the first wife, she¡¯d probably start a fight with Zuo Yingchun the very next day. By contrast, Zhu Diezhen was much more suitable¡ªsteady and reliable, worthy of the role. Despite being rejected, Li Ruowang wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, she channeled her frustration into action, dragging Ye Yu to practice calligraphy with her relentlessly, determined to come out on top somehow. Faced with this, Ye Yu felt helpless. But in the midst of all this, he suddenly noticed something he had nearly overlooked¡ª where was his second senior sister, Xie Muling? Under normal circumstances, whenever Ye Yu returned to Five-Finger Peak, his senior sister would cling to him in various ways, sniffing him constantly like an infatuated admirer. Her over-the-top physical affection always gave Ye Yu a headache. But why hadn¡¯t he seen her these past few days? Curious, Ye Yu asked Tuoba Qiyue. She told him that Xie Muling had left Five-Finger Peak half a month ago. As for where she went, she hadn¡¯t said. However, given Xie Muling¡¯s strength, she likely wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger. After nodding in acknowledgment, Ye Yu didn¡¯t dwell on it. At that moment, Wei Aoshu arrived at Five-Finger Peak. Seeing her, Ye Yu was overjoyed. He led her aside and asked quietly, ¡°So, is the sword finished?¡± Wei Aoshu looked surprised. She had just returned to Qingyun Sect today, originally intending to ask Ye Yu about the sword. But unexpectedly, Ye Yu had asked her first. In response, Wei Aoshu cast a soundproof barrier around them. ¡°The sword was completed long ago. Didn¡¯t Zhu Diezhen deliver it to you?¡± Ye Yu was puzzled. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen Zhu Diezhen at all.¡± Wei Aoshu¡¯s expression changed. Logically, Zhu Diezhen should have delivered the sword to Ye Yu days ago. Given her cultivation level, she could have reached Qingyun Sect in half a day. Why hadn¡¯t Ye Yu seen her after all this time? Could something have happened to her along the way? Alarmed, Wei Aoshu quickly shared her concerns with Ye Yu. His expression turned serious. Without hesitation, Ye Yu left Qingyun Sect to search for Zhu Diezhen. Chapter 303 At the outskirts of Five-Finger Peak, Yun Roumu watched Ye Yu streak across the sky, disappearing in a flash of light. Her heart leapt with joy, and she immediately wanted to follow. However, before she even left Qingyun Sect, she had already lost sight of him. The vast disparity in cultivation realms left Yun Roumu with a profound sense of defeat. Thinking back, it all felt surreal. Just a few months ago, during their mission to the Great Qian Dynasty, Ye Yu was still the junior disciple following behind her. But now, in such a short span of time, his progress was nothing short of astonishing. At this point, Yun Roumu couldn¡¯t even discern his cultivation level anymore. To make matters worse, the Dao companions Ye Yu had chosen weren¡¯t just stunningly beautiful but each possessed extraordinary strength. Even their master, Luo Ze, had admitted feeling inferior in comparison. This left Yun Roumu feeling utterly helpless. Compared to them, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of inadequacy. And yet, the more she felt this way, the stronger her desire to prove herself. She wanted to stand by Ye Yu¡¯s side as an equal, to have a rightful place in his life, and to avoid being left without even a chance in the end. After much contemplation, Yun Roumu decided to take a bold risk. If she couldn¡¯t win his heart outright, she would resort to using elixirs to tip the scales. First, she would make the deed irrevocable and deal with the consequences later. Thus, she found herself sneaking into the sect¡¯s alchemy hall to procure the necessary elixirs. But to her dismay, she was caught red-handed by Hall Master Cao Lang¡¯an and their master Luo Ze. Not only were the elixirs confiscated, but her access to the alchemy hall was permanently revoked. This left Yun Roumu feeling deeply frustrated. How could she take a bold risk if she didn¡¯t have the means? An empty risk was no risk at all! Unwilling to give up, Yun Roumu tried sneaking back into the alchemy hall several times. But each time, Hall Master Cao Lang¡¯an was stationed right at the door, seemingly doing nothing else but blocking her entry. His sole mission seemed to be ensuring she couldn¡¯t step inside. This left Yun Roumu utterly exasperated. Eventually, she decided to confront him directly. ¡°Master Uncle, must you be so strict? ¡°Just turn a blind eye for once. I¡¯ll repay you for this favor someday!¡± Cao Lang¡¯an gave a bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t bother repaying me. ¡°The Sect Master has ordered that all borderline elixirs be removed from circulation. ¡°If even one elixir leaks out, he said he¡¯d break my legs. ¡°So whether or not you enter the hall, it¡¯s the same¡ªyou won¡¯t get anything.¡± Yun Roumu felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her. Getting caught trying to steal borderline elixirs by her elders was undeniably shameful. But at this point, there was no turning back. As long as she could win Ye Yu¡¯s heart, what did shame matter? However, without the elixirs, she was stuck. What now? Force the issue outright? Without hesitation, she made her way to the royal palace of the Dayong Dynasty to confirm it herself. Thus, the current scene unfolded. When Huangfu Baizhi and Liangyu saw the portrait, they instantly recognized the man as their husband, Ye Yu. Exchanging a glance, Huangfu Baizhi softly asked, ¡°Who are you? ¡°And why are you looking for our husband?¡± Hearing this, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her aura turned icy. Frost began to form on the ground around her. ¡°Your husband?¡± The four simple words were laced with a bone-chilling cold. Huangfu Baizhi frowned slightly, circulating her spiritual energy in preparation. Liangyu stepped forward and said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Yu is also my husband. ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± She instinctively assumed Bai Miao Leng was an enemy of Ye Yu, here to exact revenge and now harboring ill will toward them as well. Otherwise, why would her killing intent be so overwhelming? Indeed, at this moment, Bai Miao Leng¡¯s murderous aura was suffocating. She had never imagined that after a thousand years apart, Ye Yu would have not just one Dao companion¡ªbut two! What did this mean? That she would now have to share him with two other women? No. Bai Miao Leng refused. She would never allow anyone else to claim Ye Yu. Her husband belonged to her alone. With a flick of her fingers, countless petals appeared in the air. Huangfu Baizhi and Liangyu both tensed, ready for a fight. But at that moment, a flash of light appeared outside the grand hall. A black-robed woman suddenly entered. Her arrival disrupted the impending battle. Huangfu Baizhi¡¯s expression turned icy. Judging by the spiritual energy emanating from this newcomer, she was at least at the Tribulation Stage. When had so many Tribulation Stage cultivators appeared in the Northern Wasteland Continent? Moreover, her beauty rivaled theirs. The four women stared at each other. Finally, Liangyu broke the silence. ¡°And who are you? ¡°What is your purpose here?¡± The newcomer responded coldly, ¡°I heard that the emperor of the Dayong Dynasty is named Ye Yu. ¡°Where is he?¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Baizhi and Liangyu exchanged puzzled glances. What was going on today? Why were so many people coming to find Ye Yu? Chapter 304 Over the past few weeks, Fu Wangdai had scoured the entire Western Frontier for any trace of Ye Yu but to no avail. Still, she didn¡¯t falter. She firmly believed it hadn¡¯t been a mere dream¡ªYe Yu was real. If Ye Yu wasn¡¯t in the Western Frontier, she would search other continents. Even if it meant turning the world upside down, Fu Wangdai was determined to find him. Because Ye Yu was her sole reason for living. Her first stop was the Northern Wasteland Continent, where she began inquiring everywhere about Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. It was there that she heard the news¡ª the Dayong Dynasty had undergone a major change, and the name of the new emperor was Ye Yu. Hearing this, Fu Wangdai was overjoyed. Without hesitation, she made her way to the palace as quickly as possible. However, upon entering the grand hall, she was greeted by the sight of three stunningly beautiful women. Fu Wangdai¡¯s sixth sense immediately flared, an inexplicable sense of danger washing over her. Though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the source of this feeling, her priority remained the same: finding her husband, Ye Yu. Seeing that the three women hadn¡¯t spoken right away, Fu Wangdai asked again, her tone colder this time. ¡°Where is Ye Yu? Tell me!¡± Her voice now carried a distinct edge. As the most powerful demon lord of the Western Frontier and the master of the Five Blossoms Prison Sect, Fu Wangdai was someone who longed for a peaceful life. But that didn¡¯t mean she had a good temper¡ªespecially when it came to matters involving Ye Yu. Anyone who dared hinder her would be sent to their grave. Bai Miao Leng turned slowly, sizing up Fu Wangdai from head to toe. ¡°And who might you be? ¡°What business do you have with Ye Yu?¡± Fu Wangdai met Bai Miao Leng¡¯s gaze and replied, ¡°He is my husband. ¡°Now tell me where he is.¡± Her words were deliberate and firm. Huangfu Baizhi and Liangyu raised their eyebrows slightly. Another one? Judging by her urgency, it seemed she was here for the same reason as they were, perhaps also hailing from a parallel world. They recognized that initial panic and eagerness¡ªthey had experienced it themselves when they first sought Ye Yu. Huangfu Baizhi, always quick to adapt, found it unsurprising. In her eyes, it was only natural for an emperor to have many consorts. she had intended to deliver it to Ye Yu personally. But shortly after leaving the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls, she encountered three powerful cultivators¡ªone at the late Tribulation Stage and two at the early Tribulation Stage. Drawn by the anomaly of the spirit artifact¡¯s creation, they had intercepted Zhu Diezhen upon sensing the lingering sword intent emanating from her. Demanding to know the whereabouts of the high-grade spirit artifact, the three cultivators refused to let her go. One of them, named Ye Xiujin, even threatened her outright, stating that if she didn¡¯t comply, they wouldn¡¯t show mercy. This provoked Zhu Diezhen¡¯s ire. As the master of the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls and a demon lord renowned across the Central Continent, she had always been the one to show no mercy to others. Since when had she been the one threatened near her own domain? Enraged, Zhu Diezhen had retaliated, intending to teach Ye Xiujin a lesson. However, she was quickly stopped by the late Tribulation Stage cultivator, who introduced himself as Ye Xiujie?, the direct heir of the Ye family of the Forbidden Yin River. He claimed to admire Zhu Diezhen¡¯s fiery personality and proposed taking her as his Dao companion if she handed over the artifact. This declaration infuriated Zhu Diezhen further. Though she knew she couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xiujie?, she decided to fight to the death, unsheathing the spirit sword to cut them down. To her dismay, Ye Xiujie?¡¯s strength far exceeded her expectations. The techniques he used were unprecedented and overwhelming, forcing Zhu Diezhen to flee. Ye Xiujie? and the other two cultivators pursued her relentlessly. As she fled, Zhu Diezhen finally recalled the Ye family¡¯s notorious reputation. Once the premier cultivation family of the Central Continent, even in their seclusion, their resources and power were unimaginable. Alarmed, Zhu Diezhen had no choice but to keep running. And yet, after days of pursuit, she had unexpectedly encountered Ye Yu. Unwilling to stop, she had taken him along. After hearing her explanation, Ye Yu abruptly stopped in mid-air. "That''s it? And you''re running?" Zhu Diezhen looked at him, confused. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just irritated. ¡°They dare chase you? ¡°Let me deal with them!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned icy as he stepped forward, standing still as he watched the three approaching streaks of light. Chapter 305 As the heir of the Ye family, Ye Xiujie?¡¯s life had been one of smooth sailing. Though his innate talent was not considered top-tier, the Ye family¡¯s vast resources¡ªrare treasures, divine herbs, and potent elixirs¡ªhad pushed him to the early Tribulation Stage. The family¡¯s original plan was to secure the Immaculate Sword Heart from Lin Miaoxue for Ye Xiujie?. They had intended to quietly extract her from Suppressing Demon Mountain in a few hundred years to fulfill their long-standing promise. But to their surprise, Lin Miaoxue left the mountain of her own accord, saving them considerable effort. Currently, the Ye family had dispatched nearly twenty teams to locate Lin Miaoxue and bring her back. Once secured, her Immaculate Sword Heart would be extracted by a specialist. Meanwhile, Ye Xiujie?, weary of the secluded life of the Ye family, seized the opportunity to roam the Central Continent under the guise of searching for the Immaculate Sword Heart. Accompanied by Li Guangning, a late Tribulation Stage elder in the family¡¯s service, and his cousin Ye Xiujin, he set off on his journey. A few days into their travels, they noticed a celestial phenomenon over the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls¡ªan anomaly signaling the birth of a high-grade spirit artifact. Li Guangning immediately recognized it for what it was, and Ye Xiujie?¡¯s interest was piqued. Although the Ye family was ancient and powerful, high-grade spirit artifacts were still exceedingly rare, and he couldn¡¯t resist the lure. He ordered his group to head for the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls. However, the anomaly soon faded, indicating the artifact had already been claimed.@@@@ Had it remained unclaimed, the anomaly would have lasted much longer. Increasing their speed, they soon stumbled upon Zhu Diezhen, who had just emerged from the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls. Sensing the overwhelming sword intent radiating from her, Li Guangning deduced that the spirit artifact was likely in her possession. Ye Xiujie? attempted to claim the artifact from her. Upon seeing Zhu Diezhen¡¯s peerless beauty, he had other thoughts¡ªhe wanted to take her as his Dao companion. When she rejected him, Ye Xiujie? didn¡¯t give up. In his life, there had never been anything he wanted but couldn¡¯t obtain. If she wouldn¡¯t give it, he would take it by force. The three of them attacked Zhu Diezhen, but her speed and mastery of ghostly techniques that harried her pursuers significantly slowed them down. Li Guangning suggested killing Zhu Diezhen outright, but Ye Xiujie? refused. She had to be taken alive. This prolonged the chase for days. Otherwise, with three Tribulation Stage cultivators pursuing her, Zhu Diezhen wouldn¡¯t have survived. They estimated that she would exhaust her spiritual energy within half a day, at which point she would be theirs. Unexpectedly, Zhu Diezhen stopped. This young master was insufferable, forcing others to risk their lives for his whims. Still, he didn¡¯t dare voice his grievances and reluctantly agreed. Summoning his azure flying sword, Li Guangning began gathering his sword intent. Countless phantom swords appeared behind him, their sharp edges all aimed at Ye Yu. Seeing this, Ye Xiujie? took two steps back, smirking as he observed. People always performed best under pressure. Without such provocation, Li Guangning wouldn¡¯t give it his all. Of course, if Li Guangning managed to kill Ye Yu, all the better. And if not, Ye Xiujie? had his protective treasures to ensure his own safety. Amidst the growing storm of sword energy, Ye Yu exhaled slowly. Beside him, Zhu Diezhen handed him a sword. Its blade was pitch black. ¡°This is the spirit sword I had forged for you. ¡°Give it a try.¡± Her voice was soft, yet resolute. She knew the Ye family of the Forbidden Yin River was a behemoth, nearly untouchable. But since Ye Yu had made his decision, no matter the outcome, she wouldn¡¯t stand in his way. Her duty was to support her husband in battle, even if it cost her life. Ye Yu gripped the hilt of the sword, and in an instant, an overwhelming sword intent erupted from it, shattering all the sword energy in the vicinity. Li Guangning¡¯s meticulously gathered sword intent was obliterated in a heartbeat. Even without striking, the difference in power was evident. Li Guangning shouted in panic, ¡°Master, run!¡± But it was too late. Ye Yu closed his eyes briefly, feeling the sword¡¯s resonance with his soul. Finally, he had a sword that truly belonged to him. A thought crossed his mind: he had never unleashed his full power with a single strike. Why not use this opportunity to test its might? With that, Ye Yu poured all his spiritual energy into the blade and swung. In an instant, lightning illuminated the sky. Bathed in its light, Ye Yu looked like an immortal descended to the mortal realm. Chapter 306 On this day. The previously clear skies suddenly filled with thunder and lightning. A thousand miles away from the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls, over a mountain range, terrifying bolts of lightning coalesced into a blue dragon and descended upon the earth. The blast obliterated everything within a hundred-mile radius, leaving behind a vast, sunken crater. The thunderstorm raged for a full half-hour, making the heavens and earth seem as if heralding the end of days. The people within a thousand miles of the scene watched in terror, believing they had witnessed the wrath of the gods. Trembling, they fell to their knees, bowing repeatedly in the direction of the thunder. Finally, the storm ceased, and the clouds dispersed. Li Guangning and Ye Xiujie? were reduced to ashes. Not even the treasures on Ye Xiujie?¡¯s body could withstand the overwhelming strike. Zhu Diezhen, too, was utterly shaken by the scene. She had never imagined that the power of a single sword could be so devastating. Could this level of destruction only be achieved by an immortal?@@@@ But it wasn¡¯t just her. Even Ye Yu himself was astounded. So this is what happens when a sword is unleashed at full power. It was truly unstoppable! Surveying the surroundings, all that met Ye Yu¡¯s eyes was scorched black earth. The mountain range had been turned into a crater. Altering the terrain with sheer force¡ªhow fearsome! What¡¯s more, Ye Yu felt an extraordinary resonance with the spirit sword in his hand, as if their hearts were one. With just a bit more refinement, he was certain it could become his life-bound flying sword. Ye Yu softly asked, ¡°What is the name of this sword?¡± Zhu Diezhen, her eyes brimming with affection, replied, ¡°It is my husband¡¯s sword, so of course, you should name it yourself.¡± After a moment of thought, Ye Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Yudie.¡± Zhu Diezhen¡¯s joy was boundless. To name the sword after both their names¡ªthis meant that every time Ye Yu wielded it, he would think of her. She was ecstatic, feeling like she had won a great victory. Zhu Diezhen¡¯s expression grew heavy. She had hoped that destroying all traces would leave no witnesses to the incident. Never did she expect Ye Xiujie? to carry such an artifact. Had she known, she would have left the scene immediately. Ye Yu spoke calmly, ¡°You should return to the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls and wait for me.¡± Zhu Diezhen instantly understood¡ªYe Yu intended to face the Forbidden Yin River Ye Family alone. Gripping his sleeve tightly, she said firmly, ¡°I will accompany you. This is my fault¡ªI cannot stand idly by.¡± Ye Yu gently flicked her nose. ¡°Silly girl, what do you mean, ¡®your fault¡¯? They brought this upon themselves. If you come along, I¡¯ll be distracted. Be good and wait for me at the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls.¡± Zhu Diezhen¡¯s body stiffened. She knew Ye Yu¡¯s words were meant to spare her pride. As the master of the Hall of Ten Thousand Souls, she was a mid-Tribulation Realm cultivator, a powerhouse by any standard. But against the Ye family, especially their late-Tribulation Realm elites, she would be a liability. The realization stung. She reluctantly released her grip, staring at Ye Yu¡¯s familiar face. In a voice filled with determination, she said, ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll come back. If you die, I won¡¯t live either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about death. We¡¯ll be together forever.¡± Ye Yu embraced Zhu Diezhen and whispered softly before turning to leave. Watching his departing figure, Zhu Diezhen clenched her fists, her eyes reddening. This scene felt painfully familiar. In her dreams, Ye Yu had once sealed her away to face the righteous sects alone, ultimately sacrificing his life. When she awoke, it was too late to change anything. She had lived with regret ever since. Now, once again, Ye Yu was heading off to face danger alone, leaving her behind as a burden. She hated herself¡ªhated that she wasn¡¯t an Ascension Realm cultivator, capable of solving all his problems. All she could do was stand behind him. As her despair grew, the skies darkened once more. Countless vengeful spirits began to wail, their cries echoing across the heavens. Zhu Diezhen¡¯s cultivation shackles began to crack. At the Forbidden Yin River Ye Family¡¯s ancestral hall. Hundreds of Ye family disciples knelt outside, while Ye Zhouhao stood at the forefront, his expression twisted in rage. He held up a Memory Stone, replaying the image of Ye Yu and Zhu Diezhen. ¡°Search! Mobilize all Ye family members. No matter the cost, these two will pay for my son¡¯s death!¡± The disciples chorused their agreement, preparing to act. Just as they began moving, a surge of sword qi abruptly descended, slamming into the Ye family¡¯s protective formation. The ground shook violently. Chapter 307 The Forbidden Yin River Ye Family, with a legacy spanning tens of thousands of years, was once heralded as the strongest cultivation clan in the Central Continent. At its peak, it was unmatched, a force to be reckoned with. Although they later chose to withdraw from the public eye and live in seclusion, their inherent arrogance remained unshaken. Techniques and artifacts coveted by countless cultivators were regarded as mundane by them. Their centuries of accumulated resources ensured an incredibly smooth cultivation path for their descendants. The Ye Family boasted over a dozen cultivators at the Tribulation Stage¡ªa level considered the pinnacle of mortal cultivation. In theory, if the Ye Family so wished, they could effortlessly dominate any faction in the Central Continent, including the so-called sacred lands. This immense power was the foundation of their pride. Yet none of the Ye family members could have anticipated that one day, someone would dare to strike at their clan¡¯s protective formation. The clan members looked up, their gazes fixated on the scene above them. A translucent, umbrella-shaped blue shadow rotated slowly, suspended in the air. This was the Skydome Umbrella, a top-grade spiritual artifact serving as the core of the Ye Family''s protective array. As long as the Skydome Umbrella remained intact, the formation would remain unbreakable¡ªa fortress no one could breach from the outside. Or so they thought. The next moment, a red sword light appeared. At first dim, it quickly grew blindingly bright, slashing down upon the Ye Family''s formation. The umbrella-like shadow trembled violently before shattering into countless fragments of starlight that dispersed into the air. The protective array that had shielded the Ye Family for tens of thousands of years was utterly destroyed. The Ye family members were left in disbelief, their heads craned upwards. Descending slowly from the sky was an incomparably beautiful woman, her presence radiating an overwhelming sense of authority. Suspended behind her was a crimson spirit sword, emanating intense heat. Ye Zhouhao, the Ye Family patriarch, narrowed his eyes, his expression grave. He muttered softly, ¡°The Heaven-Splitting Blazing Sun Sword... You must be Lin Miaoxue.¡±@@@@ Thirty thousand years ago, when Ye Zhouhao was still a young boy, Lin Miaoxue had once visited the Ye Family. He had only glimpsed her from afar. Ye Zhouhao exhaled deeply, his expression dark. ¡°Lin Miaoxue, what do you want? Have you forgotten it was my Ye Family that saved you all those years ago? And now you come here to wreak havoc?¡± Lin Miaoxue sneered and in an instant, appeared before Ye Zhouhao. The sudden movement startled him, and he instinctively clutched a high-grade talisman, ready to activate it at a moment¡¯s notice. Ignoring his reaction, Lin Miaoxue began recounting the events of thirty thousand years ago, her piercing gaze fixed on Ye Zhouhao¡¯s eyes, attempting to discern any trace of guilt or deception. But Lin Miaoxue underestimated Ye Zhouhao¡¯s acting abilities. His expression shifted seamlessly from shock to confusion, and finally to indignation. ¡°Lin Miaoxue, you underestimate the Forbidden Yin River Ye Family! Do you think we¡¯d go to such lengths for something as trivial as the Immaculate Sword Heart? If we truly desired it, we could have taken it outright. Why wait five hundred years?¡± His words left Lin Miaoxue momentarily speechless. Around them, Ye family disciples straightened their backs and chimed in. ¡°Exactly! The Ye Family lacks nothing. Why would we stoop so low for a sword heart?¡± ¡°How ungrateful! To think you¡¯d slander your benefactors. Truly, once a demon, always a demon!¡± ¡°Such audacity! How disappointing...¡± The murmurs of the crowd grew louder, and Ye Zhouhao¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. In truth, as the patriarch, he was fully aware of the real events of the past. But with no evidence to prove otherwise, he would never admit to it. The fewer people who knew the truth, the better¡ªafter all, the scheme had been underhanded, even disgraceful. Ye Zhouhao was deeply curious as to how Lin Miaoxue had uncovered the truth. But regardless, he had resolved to deny everything and maintain the moral high ground. Only by forcing Lin Miaoxue into self-doubt and guilt could he reclaim the Immaculate Sword Heart. Lin Miaoxue frowned. She didn¡¯t doubt Ye Yu¡¯s account of events, but the Ye Family¡¯s blatant denial was baffling. Could it be that the truth was known only to a select few within the family? As Lin Miaoxue pondered, a warm, melodious voice interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Let me hear what these dogs are barking about.¡± Chapter 308 Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Miaoxue looked up. The moment she saw Ye Yu, clad in his black robe, hovering in the air, a smile immediately graced her lips. For reasons she couldn¡¯t explain, Ye Yu¡¯s arrival brought her an immense sense of peace. On the other hand, Ye Zhouhao¡¯s expression turned ashen, his eyes locking onto the figure in the sky. He could scarcely believe it¡ªthe very person who had killed his son, Ye Xiujie?, had dared to show up here, and so quickly at that. Something wasn¡¯t right. Absolutely not. The Forbidden Yin River Ye Family had been secluded for centuries. Most of the younger generation in the cultivation world had never even heard of the Ye Family, let alone their hidden location. How, then, had Ye Yu found them? The more he thought about it, the more convinced Ye Zhouhao became that Ye Yu¡¯s appearance was no coincidence. This man must have specifically targeted the Ye Family. His voice was low and menacing as he asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kill my son? And how did you find the location of my Ye Family¡¯s hidden domain?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s tone was calm, indifferent. ¡°I killed your son because he asked for it. He tried to steal my possessions and had the gall to covet my wife, seeking to make her his Dao companion. Such a person deserves nothing less than death. As for how I found this place, it was simple¡ªsoul search.¡± The casual mention of soul searching stunned the onlookers. Ye Yu was referring to a soul-searching technique he had used on Ye Xiujin, another direct descendant of the Ye Family. Through it, he had learned not only about the events from thirty thousand years ago but also the Ye Family¡¯s location and even some amusing internal scandals. It had to be said¡ªthe Ye Family¡¯s private affairs were unexpectedly... colorful. But Ye Zhouhao didn¡¯t share in this amusement. His mind raced to a single conclusion: not only had Ye Yu killed Ye Xiujie?, but he had also subjected his son to the soul-searching technique, a method infamous for its brutality, often used only by practitioners of demonic cultivation. The process caused excruciating pain, and the victim¡¯s soul would typically shatter afterward. Despite his initial resolve, the knowledge that his son¡¯s soul had suffered such torment pushed Ye Zhouhao over the edge. His composure shattered as he lunged toward Ye Yu with a roar. ¡°I¡¯ll have your life!¡± The furious cry echoed through the heavens as the terrifying aura of a mid-stage Ascension cultivator erupted. Six high-grade spirit swords materialized before Ye Zhouhao, radiating an aura of invincibility. Seeing this, Lin Miaoxue leapt into the air, intending to shield Ye Yu from the attack. However, before she could get close, a tidal wave of sword intent surged forth from Ye Yu, descending like a heavenly river and enveloping him entirely. The sheer force of it was tangible, forming an interwoven barrier of sword energy that forced Lin Miaoxue to retreat. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Such fierce sword intent... She had never encountered anything like it. No wonder Ye Yu showed no interest in the Immaculate Sword Heart. This level of sword mastery alone was enough to dominate everything in its path. It was overwhelmingly powerful. Rescue him? Not a chance. Of course, a few loyalists still resolved to act. Seeing their patriarch in such dire straits, they prepared to intervene. But they had forgotten one crucial detail. Ye Yu wasn¡¯t the only enemy present. Standing not far away was Lin Miaoxue, the most feared demon lord from thirty thousand years ago. With a flash of red sword light, a massive dragon of flame appeared, incinerating six Ye Family members in an instant. The fiery dragon roared, circling the area and forcing everyone back. Lin Miaoxue¡¯s dominance carved out a wide-open space for herself and Ye Yu. ¡°Take one step forward, and you¡¯ll die,¡± she declared coldly. As if to emphasize her point, the charred remains of the six bodies fell from the sky. At that moment, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s full presence burst forth, like a heavenly dragon overlooking mere ants. Everyone froze, not daring to advance a single step. Ye Yu observed the scene, a faint smile tugging at his lips. His opinion of Lin Miaoxue rose even higher. Decisive and merciless, leaving no room for hesitation. No wonder she had earned the title of the strongest demon lord. Meanwhile, Ye Zhouhao¡¯s spirit writhed in agony, nearing the brink of dissolution. Ye Yu snapped his fingers, and the blue flames extinguished. Relieved to finally breathe, Ye Zhouhao heard Ye Yu¡¯s mocking tone. ¡°Tell me, how did Lin Fengyuan die thirty thousand years ago? Speak the truth¡ªor I¡¯ll extract it from your soul myself.¡± Ye Zhouhao¡¯s spirit shuddered. After glancing instinctively to the north of the Ye Family estate and seeing no movement, he let out a bitter laugh and began recounting the events of the past. As Ye Zhouhao¡¯s words aligned with what Ye Yu had already told her, Lin Miaoxue¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably. Her brother... had truly died because of her. The Immaculate Sword Heart¡ªcoveted not for its value, but because possessing it made one a target. Unbeknownst to them, deep within the rear mountains of the Ye Family estate, a pair of eyes silently observed Ye Yu and Lin Miaoxue. Chapter 309 On this day, the Forbidden Yin River Ye Family faced utter destruction. All of its members were wiped out. Under the relentless onslaught of sword energy, the family¡¯s legacy of ten thousand years was reduced to rubble. When Ye Yu and Lin Miaoxue left, nothing remained but ruins and deep trenches carved by the sword energy. Unbeknownst to them, throughout the entire ordeal, an elder clad in a violet robe stood silently within the cliffside of the rear mountain, watching everything unfold. He made no move to intervene. This man was Ye Xuanji, the Ye Family¡¯s Grand Elder and Supreme Protector¡ªa late-stage Ascension cultivator and the family¡¯s guardian deity. He had resided in seclusion within the rear mountains for over twenty thousand years. The number of people who knew of his existence could be counted on one hand. Even Ye Zhouhao, in his final moments, cast his gaze to the north, silently pleading for this guardian to intervene just once. But clearly, no aid came. Ye Zhouhao could not believe that Ye Xuanji, with his level of cultivation, would be unaware of the events unfolding before him. His lack of response spoke volumes. Even as he watched his kin slaughtered, Ye Xuanji remained unmoved, as if none of it concerned him. He appeared more like an outsider, observing fleeting passersby. Calm. Detached. Ye Xuanji stood for a while, his expression unreadable, before his figure vanished. When he reappeared, he was inside a vast and frigid hall deep within the rear mountain. The hall was desolate and dark, save for a single, blood-red pool at its center. Approaching the pool, Ye Xuanji spoke in an even tone. ¡°The Ye Family is gone. It was Lin Miaoxue and a male cultivator who did it. That man... he¡¯s strange. I cannot read his fate.¡± The blood pool began to bubble and churn, eventually forming the shape of a humanoid figure, its features becoming clear. If Lin Miaoxue were present, she would instantly recognize the man¡ªthe Ye Family patriarch of thirty thousand years ago, Ye Jiunian, the very one she had been searching for. ¡°Ah, the world is vast, filled with countless mysteries. A fate that cannot be read is not so uncommon,¡± Ye Jiunian remarked. ¡°The Ye Family has been in decline for generations. Their lives of comfort have rotted them to the core. ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely over. There are still over thirty Ye family members out searching for Lin Miaoxue. As long as they live, so does the family line. Hatred will make them stronger. ¡°Besides, once I complete my technique, you and I will join forces. Wherever we go, we can rebuild the Ye Family anew.¡± Ye Xuanji¡¯s lips parted, as though he wanted to say something, but the words died before they could be spoken. He sighed heavily and turned to leave the hall. Walking into the cold, dark chamber, he felt an unbearable chill seep into his very soul. Ye Xuanji was not a heartless man. Had he been more ruthless in the past, he might have already ascended to the Celestial Realm, rather than being here, watching his kin massacred. To be honest, when he saw Ye Zhouhao being killed, he had been tempted to step in. But Ye Jiunian¡¯s telepathic voice had stopped him, reminding him of his duty. But as Ye Yu entered his room and closed the door, a peculiar feeling stirred within her. Tired? Rest? These words shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with a mid-Tribulation cultivator, should they? Cultivators didn¡¯t need sleep¡ªespecially not after reaching the Golden Core stage. A few moments of meditation were all that was required to restore their energy. Sleep was simply a waste of time. As for being tired? Even less likely. During the Ye Family massacre, Lin Miaoxue had done most of the fighting herself, venting her rage. Ye Yu had only intervened a handful of times. How could he possibly be tired? What did he mean by this? Lin Miaoxue¡¯s brows furrowed as a realization struck her. Her cheeks flushed bright red. She remembered the agreement she had made with Ye Yu just a few days prior. Back then, she had personally promised that if everything he said was true, she owed him an immeasurable debt of gratitude¡ªone that could only be repaid by giving herself to him. Now that everything was settled, it seemed the time had come to fulfill that promise. Ye Yu¡¯s words just now might have been a hint. Before leaving the Qingyun Sect, Lin Miaoxue had already resolved to stay by Ye Yu¡¯s side in the future. But now that the moment had arrived, she found herself at a loss. Standing in front of Ye Yu¡¯s door, she hesitated. Walking in unannounced felt inappropriate. She was overcome with shyness. Yet, not entering left her feeling reluctant. The truth was, she had already fallen deeply in love with Ye Yu. Giving herself to him wasn¡¯t a repayment but a reward for herself. On the Five Peaks, Lin Miaoxue had witnessed the vast difference between people like Yun Roumu, outsiders, and the main companions like Li Ruowang or Tuoba Qiyue. She didn¡¯t want to be an outsider. Today was her chance, and she couldn¡¯t let it slip away. Summoning every ounce of courage, Lin Miaoxue stepped to Ye Yu¡¯s door. After taking two deep breaths, she raised her hand, preparing to knock. Chapter 310 When feelings remain unspoken, it¡¯s easy to falter in front of someone you like. People overthink and hesitate. Lin Miaoxue stood at Ye Yu¡¯s door, her hand raised high, ready to knock. Yet, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She worried that being too forward would make Ye Yu think she was an easy woman. On the other hand, she feared that if she didn¡¯t act, Ye Yu might assume she intended to renege on her promise. Her thoughts swirled endlessly. Inside the room, Ye Yu had already sensed someone standing outside. He opened the door, his expression puzzled as he looked at Lin Miaoxue. ¡°What are you doing outside my door?¡± ¡°I was just...¡± Lin Miaoxue¡¯s words caught in her throat, and her already flushed face turned an even deeper shade of red. ¡°I just came out to... get something. I¡¯ll be back soon. Excuse me!¡± Before she even finished speaking, Lin Miaoxue transformed into a streak of light and disappeared into the distance. In mere moments, she was a hundred miles away, her hands pressed against her burning face. ¡°What are you even saying? Why did you run? How embarrassing!¡± she muttered to herself. Meanwhile, back on the spirit boat, Ye Yu¡¯s face twisted into a strange expression. ¡°What was that about? Getting something? Out here in the wilderness, what could she possibly need to fetch?¡± He shook his head, dismissing the thought. Everyone had their secrets, and that was perfectly normal. As long as Lin Miaoxue didn¡¯t let this incident create a heart demon, it didn¡¯t matter. No need to waste time¡ªbetter to focus on the simulation. Ye Yu turned back into his room. Just as he closed the door, a familiar voice came from outside. ¡°Ye Yu, is that you?¡± Hearing the voice, Ye Yu opened the door once more. Looking up, he saw a figure clad in a black cloak hovering in the air. Her face was brimming with joy. ¡°It really is you!¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow, puzzled by the unexpected visitor. It was Yin Feijing, the fox demon. Why wasn¡¯t she in the Southern Barbarian Continent? What brought her to the Central Continent? After lowering the spirit boat¡¯s defenses, Ye Yu asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Yin Feijing descended gracefully, speaking softly. ¡°Back in Lan Country, I saw this spirit boat. Seeing it again, I thought I¡¯d take a chance¡ªand here you are. I also have something to tell you.¡± Her serious tone piqued Ye Yu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What is it?¡± Instead of answering right away, Yin Feijing glanced around, ensuring no one else was nearby. Without warning, she pushed Ye Yu back into the room and closed the door behind them with practiced precision.@@@@ Her movements were fluid, almost instinctive, leaving Ye Yu with the distinct impression of a rogue barging into his home. But Ye Yu¡¯s current reaction was puzzling. Did he truly have no memory of the dream realm, or was he pretending? The only way to know for sure was to confirm whether Ye Yu had a fox tail. Yin Feijing¡¯s persistence grew as her suspicions deepened. If Ye Yu knew her thoughts, he would have been utterly exasperated. Seriously, woman! Can¡¯t you respect personal boundaries? My body isn¡¯t a plaything! Feeling cornered by Yin Feijing¡¯s unwavering gaze, Ye Yu attempted to change the subject. ¡°Why are you in the Central Continent this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received credible information. Near the Six-String Mountains, there¡¯s been a sighting of a dragon. A real dragon¡ªnot a hybrid!¡± Yin Feijing¡¯s voice grew solemn. A dragon! Dragons had not appeared in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. Ye Yu frowned slightly. The Six-String Mountains were on the edge of the Central Continent, bordering the Eastern Sea Continent. Why would a dragon show up in such a place? ¡°Want to check it out together?¡± Yin Feijing asked. After a moment of consideration, Ye Yu nodded. He was indeed curious about the true dragons. Yin Feijing appeared to say something but instead vanished briefly, reappearing with a Revealing Monster Stone in hand. The stone, as its name suggested, forced monsters to reveal their true forms. Without warning, Yin Feijing pressed the stone against Ye Yu¡¯s back and resumed her ¡°search.¡± Her invasive actions finally pushed Ye Yu over the edge. Grabbing her arm, he pinned her against the table, holding her firmly in place. The force of the movement left their clothes slightly disheveled. For the first time, Yin Feijing found herself in such an intimate and vulnerable position. The shame and anger brought a flush to her cheeks. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Let you go? You think you can just grope me and walk away? Go play with your own tail!¡± To drive the point home, Ye Yu grabbed her tail and gave it a firm squeeze. Soft, fluffy¡ªit felt surprisingly nice, almost like a luxurious toy. Yin Feijing¡¯s face turned scarlet as her body went limp, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t... Please, stop...¡± Her tone was sultry, tinged with irresistible allure. At that very moment, the door to the room was flung open with a loud bang. Chapter 311 After an intense internal struggle, Lin Miaoxue returned to the spirit vessel. She had made up her mind. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t go against her heart. If she liked Ye Yu, why couldn¡¯t she say it openly? Let go of personal pride and make a bold move! You can do it! Self-encouragement always works. Lin Miaoxue once again found herself at Ye Yu''s door. She exhaled a slow, deep breath to steady herself. Just as she was about to knock, a loud crash from inside stopped her hand mid-air. The sound of a chair tipping over. Then a heavy thud on the table. The commotion sent a chill down her spine. What was going on inside? Could someone be attacking Ye Yu? Without another thought, Lin Miaoxue forcefully broke down the door and stormed in. She wasn¡¯t prepared for what she saw. Ye Yu had pinned a fox demon onto the table. Their clothing was disheveled, and both were panting heavily. The fox demon¡¯s flushed face and captivating gaze exuded a charm so intense that, even as a woman, Lin Miaoxue had to admit: When it came to seduction, fox demons were unmatched. The scene made it abundantly clear what might happen next. Lin Miaoxue¡¯s face turned pale. She froze, unsure of how to react. Ye Yu and Yin Feijing were equally startled by her sudden intrusion. Realizing the compromising position, Yin Feijing swiftly broke free from Ye Yu¡¯s grip. Her eyes landed on Lin Miaoxue, narrowing slightly in suspicion. Women understood women best. This was no mere friend of Ye Yu. She was a lover. The reason was simple: if she were just a friend, she¡¯d have laughed it off and left with a teasing remark. Only a lover would show such panic and distress. Yin Feijing felt a surge of jealousy. It had only been half a month. Had Ye Yu already added another Dao companion?@@@@ What about Gan Zhizui? Yin Feijing let out a cold snort. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. Just now... Forget it. Ye Yu, about what I mentioned earlier, if you¡¯re interested, come find me in the Lan Kingdom!¡± Yin Feijing had intended to explain, but being caught in such an ambiguous situation annoyed her. Lin Miaoxue, flustered by his reaction, demanded, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Wasn¡¯t it you who hinted at this yesterday?¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°When did I ever hint at that?¡± Lin Miaoxue pouted, lightly punching his shoulder. ¡°You said you wanted to rest during the day and even mentioned it specifically to me! Isn¡¯t that a hint?¡± Her words only made Ye Yu laugh harder. Truly, a woman¡¯s imagination was unparalleled. That evening, in the Lan Kingdom palace, Yin Feijing sat in the grand hall, visibly upset. She shredded the fine silk fabric in front of her with her bare hands. It had been a day and a half since she left Ye Yu¡¯s spirit vessel. Why hadn¡¯t he come to find her yet? Was he still busy being lovey-dovey with that woman? Infuriating! A true dragon, and he¡¯d rather waste time with a woman? Women were no match for dragons! Yin Feijing¡¯s anger grew as she tore the silk into tiny shreds. A middle-aged man in a dragon robe watched her with exasperation. ¡°My dear niece, I asked you to help pick a color for your aunt¡¯s new outfit, not to destroy all the fabric. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± This man was Yin Zhi, the ruler of the Lan Kingdom. Gone was the frail old man from before. In an effort to avoid being dismissed by his wife, Zhou Xuan, Yin Zhi had invested heavily in self-care. From beauty pills to body-shaping techniques, he spared no expense, transforming himself from an aging elder into a striking middle-aged gentleman. His drastic makeover had even prompted teasing from palace guards, joking that he might be planning to join the Harmonious Sect and charm a senior elder. Of course, it was all in jest. But there was no denying the results. Yin Zhi¡¯s transformation was nothing short of miraculous. Yin Feijing¡¯s expression remained cold. She summoned a green flame, incinerating all the remaining silk on the table. ¡°They¡¯re all ugly.¡± Yin Zhi¡¯s face twisted in dismay. The silk wasn¡¯t enchanted, but it was crafted by master artisans and highly prized. Now, it was nothing but ash. Still, Yin Zhi noticed something unusual. His years of experience in romantic entanglements told him that Yin Feijing¡¯s mood was due to a quarrel with her Dao companion. And not a minor one, either. She was furious. Not the kind of anger that could be easily soothed. Chapter 312 As an elder, meddling in the affairs of the younger generation is generally ill-advised. Especially since Yin Feijing was merely his Dao companion¡¯s niece. Yin Zhi, the ruler of the Lan Kingdom, had even less reason to interfere. So, tactfully, he prepared to leave. After all, an angry woman in a relationship was like an uncontrolled flying sword¡ªcapable of indiscriminate attacks. Even a passing dog might end up slapped twice for no reason. Yin Zhi had no intention of becoming collateral damage. Claiming he needed to fetch more silk, he readied to slip away quietly. But as soon as he stepped out of the grand hall and into the garden, he spotted a familiar figure approaching at high speed. It was none other than Ye Yu, his long-absent nephew-in-law. Waving energetically, Yin Zhi refrained from calling out to avoid alarming anyone. Fortunately, Ye Yu noticed and descended directly. ¡°You¡¯re Yin Zhi, the ruler of the Lan Kingdom?¡± Ye Yu asked cautiously. Although Yin Zhi¡¯s transformation was drastic, traces of his old features were still recognizable. Besides, how many people in the Lan Kingdom could be waving at Ye Yu while dressed in dragon robes? ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yin Zhi replied with a smile. ¡°Quite the change, isn¡¯t it? Hard to recognize me now, huh? You must be here for Yin Feijing, right?¡± Since Yin Feijing¡¯s arrival the previous day, Yin Zhi had sensed something unusual. Why would Yin Feijing return here out of the blue, offering no explanation and saying only that she would stay for two days before leaving? Now it all made sense¡ªshe had chosen the Lan Kingdom as a waiting spot, expecting Ye Yu to come. Ah, love. The push and pull of emotions, the mix of anger and anticipation¡ªit was classic. Ye Yu, unaware of the romantic implications, simply asked, ¡°Where is she? I need to speak with her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the grand hall,¡± Yin Zhi replied, grinning. ¡°Go on. But I¡¯ll warn you, she¡¯s brimming with resentment right now. What did you do to make her so angry?¡± Yin Zhi¡¯s tone was playful, and internally, he was curious to know the juicy details. Ye Yu, however, was baffled. What? Resentment? From her? He snorted internally. Since ancient times, men and women didn¡¯t touch casually. ¡°Ow!¡± Yin Feijing cried, leaping to her feet, only to be pushed back into her seat by Ye Yu¡¯s single hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she demanded. ¡°What am I doing? What are you doing?!¡± Ye Yu snapped. ¡°Yesterday, you show up out of nowhere, grabbing and poking at me, and I didn¡¯t even get angry. Yet here you are, full of grievances. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you¡¯ll be climbing over my head tomorrow!¡± Irritated, Ye Yu pressed her down onto the table, mimicking her actions from the day before. With a sharp jab to the final vertebra in her spine, a fluffy fox tail popped out. Ye Yu blinked in amazement. So that¡¯s how it works. No wonder she kept pressing that spot on me yesterday. This is the tail-revealing switch. A valuable discovery indeed! Yin Feijing flushed with a mix of shame and anger. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Ignoring her protests, Ye Yu smirked and gave her tail a light smack. ¡°Disobedient, huh? Got grievances, huh? Will you dare again?¡± Each smack chipped away at Yin Feijing¡¯s defiance. By the time he was done, she was trembling, her eyes watery and her voice quivering as she whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t...¡± Her pitiful appearance would have melted anyone¡¯s heart. Satisfied, Ye Yu released her and sat down. Feigning nonchalance, he remarked, ¡°Seriously, what possessed you yesterday? Trying to grab my tail? Do I look like I have one?¡± Yin Feijing pouted but said nothing. In truth, she had tried everything the day before¡ªfrom revealing monster stones to targeted presses¡ªand still, Ye Yu hadn¡¯t shown a tail. He seemed entirely human. And from their first meeting after the dream realm to now, he had acted as though he had no memory of those events. This left Yin Feijing deeply puzzled. Could he really have forgotten? Regardless, she remained convinced that those memories weren¡¯t just dreams but real. She would find another chance to confirm it. But not now. Pain was not something she wanted to experience again anytime soon. Seeing her silence, Ye Yu didn¡¯t press further. Pouring himself a cup of spirit tea, he said calmly, ¡°Alright, tell me about this true dragon.¡± Chapter 313 Yin Feijing cast a resentful glance at Ye Yu. To be honest, leaving the Southern Barbarian Continent and coming to the Central Continent was merely an excuse to meet Ye Yu. The matter of the true dragon was something she had stumbled upon by chance and used as a convenient reason to seek him out. But now, it seemed Ye Yu was far more interested in the dragon than in her. Her first instinct was to refuse. What, you expect me to share just because you ask? Yet, before the words left her lips, Ye Yu¡¯s gaze fell upon her, and she swallowed them back down. Forget it¡ªthis man clearly had her figured out. Unwilling to risk another round of playful punishment, Yin Feijing begrudgingly began recounting the news about the dragon. A few days ago. Several witnesses reported seeing a true dragon soaring near the Six-String Mountains of the Central Continent. A five-clawed silver dragon, its body barely a hundred zhang in length¡ªnot particularly large by dragon standards¡ªbut its draconic aura was unmistakably pure. Wherever it passed, beasts prostrated themselves in submission. Even from ten li away, the oppressive presence of the dragon could be felt. The next day, the story began to spread. A few powerful cultivators decided to seek out the dragon for themselves. But upon entering the Six-String Mountains, none of them returned. Instead, the air was filled with the sound of dragon roars and fierce echoes. Upon hearing this news, Yin Feijing had immediately thought of Ye Yu.@@@@ Out of gratitude for her past experiences in the Lan Kingdom, she decided to share this information with him as a way of reciprocating his kindness¡ªor so she told herself. After hearing the story, Ye Yu frowned. It¡¯s already been several days? Will the dragon still be there? While Ye Yu pondered, he failed to notice Yin Feijing¡¯s sidelong glance, her cheeks faintly flushed. Reciprocity? That was a thin excuse. What truly mattered to Yin Feijing wasn¡¯t the dragon but Ye Yu himself. The dream realm had left an indelible mark on her, so much so that one night she had caught herself fantasizing about a moment shared with Ye Yu¡ªembracing one another, their tails entwined. The thought alone nearly drove her mad. What is wrong with me, imagining such things out of the blue? But this only deepened her urgency. She had to confirm whether Ye Yu had a fox tail or not. Running into him mid-journey had seemed like fate, but after trying every method, Ye Yu appeared to be neither a demon nor a nine-tailed celestial fox. If the dragon had moved elsewhere or been slain, their journey would be for naught. Time was of the essence. Ye Yu pushed their speed to the limit, and Yin Feijing, standing behind him, wore a complex expression. His response had been curt, devoid of ambiguity, focused solely on the dragon. It left her feeling inexplicably despondent, though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. Could it be... that I¡¯ve truly fallen for him? She sighed softly, her melancholy hidden from view. Half an hour later, the two arrived near the Six-String Mountains. By now, the area was teeming with cultivators¡ªover a hundred, each no less than at the Nascent Soul stage. Hovering midair, they all gazed intently toward the horizon, making no effort to conceal their presence. Ye Yu frowned. With so many gathered here, even if the silver dragon were real, it wouldn¡¯t show up. This was practically a textbook case of ¡°startling the dragon.¡± Couldn¡¯t they at least try to stay hidden? The truth, however, was more complicated. These cultivators weren¡¯t fools. They knew their presence might scare off the dragon. But in any crowd, there were always a few reckless individuals. Some openly floated above the clouds, determined not to miss the dragon¡¯s arrival. No amount of persuasion could change their minds. They believed others were trying to deceive them and steadfastly clung to their approach. Thus, as more people abandoned stealth in favor of visibility, those hiding in the shadows decided to follow suit. If no one else is hiding, why should I bother? They reasoned that if the dragon fled, it wasn¡¯t their fault. This lack of coordination led to everyone openly monitoring the area. Besides, the dragon hadn¡¯t been seen for days. No roars. No aura. Some speculated that the dragon had already left. The remaining cultivators, increasingly relaxed, planned to leave if the dragon didn¡¯t appear by the end of the day. After all, pursuing immortality and ascension took precedence over waiting endlessly. At that moment, Ye Yu felt a familiar spiritual pressure. Chapter 314 Ye Yu stared out toward the sea. That faintly familiar spiritual pressure lingered for only a moment before disappearing completely, leaving him unable to pinpoint its location. He immediately swept the area with his divine sense, but there was nothing. Even the trace of spiritual pressure had vanished, like a fleeting apparition. What¡¯s going on? Just then, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed from afar, igniting the excitement of the gathered cultivators. Without hesitation, they rushed toward the source of the sound. Yin Feijing instinctively prepared to follow, but she stopped short when she noticed Ye Yu standing still, unmoving. Confused, she was about to ask why when a silver blur hurtled toward Ye Yu with lightning speed. Ye Yu calmly raised his right hand to block. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled impact rang out as the silver figure finally came to a halt. It was only then that Yin Feijing saw who it was¡ªa white-haired girl with an exceptionally adorable face standing before Ye Yu. She appeared flustered, her forehead pressed against Ye Yu¡¯s hand, trying desperately to grab his robes. But there was a clear problem: her arms were too short, and Ye Yu¡¯s arm was much longer. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t reach him. Yet she refused to give up, her gaze burning with fervent determination. Ye Yu sighed, exasperated. ¡°Senior Sister, give it a rest already. Do you really need to greet me like this every single time? There are people watching!¡± That¡¯s right, the white-haired girl was none other than Ye Yu¡¯s second senior sister, Xie Muling. The faint spiritual pressure Ye Yu had sensed earlier had come from her. Yin Feijing¡¯s expression was one of utter bewilderment. Why would Ye Yu¡¯s senior sister act like this? ¡°Junior Brother, let me go. I promise I won¡¯t touch you,¡± Xie Muling said, attempting to reason her way out of his hold. Ye Yu narrowed his eyes suspiciously. This is no different from a man saying, ¡®Just the tip.¡¯ Who¡¯d believe that? He kept his hand firmly in place and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Senior Sister?¡± ¡°I...¡± Xie Muling interpreted his silence as agreement. ¡°No objection means consent. Come on!¡± Taking advantage of his momentary distraction, she leapt onto him, nuzzling her face against his neck and taking deep, satisfied breaths. Ye Yu tried to push her away, but suddenly, dark clouds rolled across the sky. An oppressive aura swept over the area, sending chills down his spine. Looking up, he saw purple lightning crackling within the thick clouds. Someone¡¯s undergoing a tribulation! However, it didn¡¯t resemble the heavenly tribulations Ye Yu had experienced in the dream realm. Something about it was... different, though he couldn¡¯t say exactly how. Who¡¯s triggering a tribulation here? Ye Yu reached for Xie Muling, intending to pull her away from the danger zone. But his hand froze mid-motion. What he felt was cold, hard... scales. Tracing further, his fingers brushed against a tail. Ye Yu¡¯s face paled as he looked down. Xie Muling¡¯s robes had transformed into shimmering silver scales, and a tail swayed gently behind her. A dragon?! Ye Yu gasped, his mind racing. His suspicions were confirmed when he noticed the two horns that had sprouted from Xie Muling¡¯s head, exuding an intimidating majesty. Six-String Mountains, silver dragon, Xie Muling... ¡°Senior Sister,¡± Ye Yu asked shakily, ¡°you¡¯re the silver dragon?¡± Xie Muling, still inhaling deeply, replied casually, ¡°You sound surprised. Didn¡¯t our master tell you about my identity?¡± Ye Yu shook his head furiously. Hongluan, that perpetually drunk gambler, was either drinking or losing bets. How could she possibly remember to mention something this important? ¡°Not fast enough. We need to be faster,¡± Xie Muling muttered, ignoring his disbelief. With that, she wrapped her dragon tail tightly around Ye Yu¡¯s leg, pulling herself closer. Zero distance. Ye Yu was on the verge of losing his mind. Is this just Xie Muling, or are all dragons this clingy? And why does it have to be me?! Chapter 315 The reason Xie Muling had appeared in the Six-String Mountains was, ultimately, because of Ye Yu. Ever since the eldest senior sister of Wuzhi Peak, Tuoba Qiyue, had emerged from seclusion, she had been guarding Ye Yu closely, ensuring Xie Muling couldn¡¯t approach him. This left Xie Muling incredibly frustrated. She even contemplated sneaking into Ye Yu¡¯s room at night for a "ÌùÌù" (cuddling session). But what she hadn¡¯t expected was to catch Tuoba Qiyue red-handed, sneaking into Ye Yu¡¯s room under the cover of night while he was sound asleep. Although it was only hand-holding, it was still a scandalous scene. A man and a woman, alone in a room, holding hands in the dead of night? How could anyone believe there were no ulterior motives? Xie Muling had been so infuriated she wanted to grind her teeth into powder. If it were possible, she would¡¯ve kicked Tuoba Qiyue out and taken her place. But back then, Xie Muling simply didn¡¯t have the strength to confront Tuoba Qiyue.@@@@ Any attempt to challenge her would¡¯ve only ended in humiliation. So, she begrudgingly let it slide. Later, things got even more chaotic when Li Ruowang and Yun Roumu arrived at Wuzhi Peak, also waiting for Ye Yu¡¯s return. The sight of so many "fairy-like" women vying for Ye Yu¡¯s attention left Xie Muling feeling increasingly uneasy. What, were all these celestial beauties here just to cuddle with Ye Yu? If so, she¡¯d never make it through the line¡ªshe¡¯d die of impatience! To make matters worse, Tuoba Qiyue kept an unyielding watch over Ye Yu, leaving Xie Muling with no opportunities to act. The situation left her feeling utterly defeated. In the end, after waiting at Wuzhi Peak for what felt like an eternity without any sign of Ye Yu, Xie Muling made a bold decision. She would go out and search for him herself. After all, what good would waiting do? Even if Ye Yu returned, Tuoba Qiyue would still be a roadblock, not to mention the other women waiting for their turn. Why not seize the initiative? If she found Ye Yu outside the sect, she¡¯d have ample time to spend with him¡ªwithout the interference of others. The world, however, is vast, and finding someone is like searching for a needle in a haystack. Despite her efforts, Xie Muling couldn¡¯t locate Ye Yu. That was until she unexpectedly ran into her master, Hongluan. Hongluan, as usual, was heavily intoxicated, stumbling around with a wine jar in hand. She playfully tried to pinch Xie Muling¡¯s cheeks, only for her to dodge away. ¡°What¡¯s this? You¡¯re allowed to touch Ye Yu, but no one can touch you?¡± Hongluan teased. Xie Muling remained silent, her naturally cold demeanor unshaken. But the "stone" Hongluan had given her had too strong an aftereffect. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t suppress her energy, and every movement risked summoning the tribulation prematurely. Reluctantly, she decided to perform the tribulation at the Six-String Mountains. To minimize distractions, she used her draconic roar to scatter the gathered cultivators. She hadn¡¯t expected, however, to spot Ye Yu among them. Her frustration melted away, replaced with pure joy. And that joy brought her to the current moment. Now, clinging to Ye Yu, tail wrapped snugly around his leg, Xie Muling was in bliss. This was her dream scenario¡ªclose physical contact with Ye Yu, free from interference. But joy is fleeting. As the rumbling thunder grew louder, the aura of destruction spread across the area. Reluctantly, Xie Muling let go of Ye Yu and retreated to the sea a thousand meters away. ¡°Junior Brother, wish me luck! If I survive this tribulation, we¡¯ll become Dao companions and cuddle every day!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s lips twitched as he processed her words. Why is her mind so fixated on cuddling? Is it really that enjoyable? ¡°Boom!¡± The first bolt of purple lightning crashed down. Not daring to underestimate it, Xie Muling transformed into her true form¡ªa hundred-zhang silver dragon. She withstood the lightning head-on, but even her immense physique showed signs of strain. Letting out a deafening roar, she churned the sea into a tempest. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sight. Though Xie Muling was often exasperating, this scene fulfilled every fantasy he¡¯d ever had about dragons. Dark skies, flashing lightning, a silver dragon roaring defiantly against the heavens¡ªit was like a perfect painting come to life. Meanwhile, the cultivators who had initially scattered now returned, drawn by the commotion. Yin Feijing was among them. When she saw Ye Yu standing alone while a silver dragon faced the tribulation, her mind raced. Where was the white-haired girl from earlier? Could it be... Her thoughts spiraled into a bold, almost unbelievable hypothesis. Though far-fetched, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. As the gathered cultivators stared at the spectacle with shining eyes, their excitement reached a fever pitch. Chapter 316 "Dragon! It''s really a dragon!" A cry of astonishment. In an instant, it ignited the emotions of all the cultivators present. "A true dragon, a real dragon! I''m going to strike it rich this time!" "Get lost, all of you! The dragon''s horns are mine¡ªnobody better try to snatch them!" "Dragon blood to forge the body, dragon scales to make robes!" "Anyone below the Tribulation Crossing stage, scram! This isn''t your business. I propose those at the Tribulation Crossing stage and above join forces to slay the dragon!" ... The cultivators in the crowd immediately began a heated discussion about who would claim the dragon. They acted as if the true dragon was already within their grasp. To be fair, their excitement was understandable. It had been tens of thousands of years since anyone in this world had seen a dragon. This rare encounter was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. As for slaying the dragon? On any other day, such a task would have been nearly impossible. But under the current circumstances? It was actually quite simple. All they needed was to sabotage the silver dragon''s heavenly tribulation. The dragon would naturally perish under the tribulation, and they could reap the rewards without lifting a finger. And all these discussions were heard clearly by Ye Yu. He turned around slowly. Raising his right hand, he formed a sword gesture with his fingers. In an instant. Countless streams of sword energy emerged. They erupted from behind Ye Yu. In a flash, eight cultivators were shredded on the spot by the overwhelming sword energy. This thunderous display of power. Instantly froze the heated atmosphere into an icy silence. The faces of the crowd grew grim, and they instinctively took a step back. Yin Feijing, staring at the corpses on the ground, was shocked to realize¡ª The dead were precisely those who had been shouting the loudest earlier. Indeed. Ye Yu''s strike was a precision execution. After all, no matter the circumstances, Xie Muling was his second senior sister. As long as Ye Yu was here, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disrespect her. If they wanted to target the dragon, they had to be ready to die! The countless streams of sword energy suddenly surged, encircling the crowd''s heads at incredible speed. It was like a death sentence, warning everyone present. Ye Yu spoke in an indifferent tone, "Now, all of you¡ªleave! If anyone dares to covet the dragon again, they will die!" Upon hearing this. Some of the lower-level cultivators began having second thoughts. Judging by the sword energy just now. Ye Yu¡¯s strength was far beyond their reach. He was, at the very least, a high-level Tribulation Crossing cultivator. For those in the Nascent Soul or Unity stages, it was impossible to intervene in such a battle. If they stayed, their fate would undoubtedly mirror those who had fallen. After much contemplation. More than half of the cultivators decided to leave. The remaining individuals were far more resolute. Yin Feijing was utterly baffled. She lifted her gaze to look at Ye Yu. Their eyes met. Yin Feijing calmly walked forward. Standing beside Ye Yu, she whispered, "This silver dragon¡ªis your senior sister, isn¡¯t she?" Ye Yu didn¡¯t deny it. "I hope you can keep it a secret. Can you?" A beautiful smile curved at the corners of Yin Feijing¡¯s lips. "Of course I can. I¡¯ve never been particularly interested in dragons. But I do want to know one thing. Are you... the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox?" Ye Yu frowned slightly. As expected, Yin Feijing retained her memories from the dream realm. How could this be? Though Ye Yu didn¡¯t answer. Yin Feijing had already pieced it together. She reached toward Ye Yu¡¯s back again. But instead of finding a tail. She was caught by the wrist. "Enough. Stop trying to grab me. Let me tell you straight¡ªI¡¯m not the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox. Do you know about parallel worlds?" Ye Yu had already figured her out. Yin Feijing¡¯s curiosity was insatiable. If she didn¡¯t find the tail, she wouldn¡¯t let it go. But how could something that didn¡¯t exist be grabbed? Moreover, he truly didn¡¯t have one right now! Since she had memories of the dream realm. Rather than leaving her hanging. He decided to satisfy her curiosity in one go by explaining parallel worlds. That way, she¡¯d hopefully never bring it up again. After a moment. Having listened to his explanation, Yin Feijing¡¯s expression turned strange. "You¡¯re saying that in a parallel world, you¡¯re the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, but in this one, you¡¯re an ordinary mortal?" "Exactly! So, I really don¡¯t have a tail. If you keep trying, I¡¯ll chop off your fox paws!" Ye Yu feigned a stern expression, trying to scare Yin Feijing. Then he turned to face the sea, watching Xie Muling endure her tribulation. Yin Feijing clasped her hands behind her back. Her expression grew solemn. Parallel worlds, reality. It was all so confusing. Though she still didn¡¯t fully understand. The fact that Ye Yu admitted the events from the dream realm were real and not fabricated¡ªthat was enough. Yin Feijing gazed at Ye Yu¡¯s back, her eyes glimmering with admiration. Whether he was the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox or a mortal. She liked him all the same. Determined to avoid the regrets of the dream realm. Yin Feijing mustered all her courage. Softly, she said, "Ye Yu, I like you. Would you consider becoming my Dao companion?" Chapter 317 "Boom!" A deafening roar of thunder crashed down, shaking the heavens. The sheer volume of the thunder made ears ring, and the quiet confession Yin Feijing had just made was utterly drowned out. In the next instant, a sharp wave of air swept across the area. Wherever it touched, hundred-year-old trees and massive boulders alike were obliterated. Ye Yu, his mind focused, surrounded himself and Yin Feijing with sword energy, creating a protective barrier. Only then were they able to stand firmly amidst the chaos. As the wave subsided, the tribulation clouds in the sky began to slowly dissipate. This was the definitive sign that the heavenly tribulation had come to an end. The sea below was still churning violently, but Xie Muling was nowhere to be seen. Ye Yu immediately dispelled the sword energy around him and prepared to step forward to investigate. But before he could take even two steps, a white figure suddenly hurled itself into his arms. The impact was so strong that Ye Yu was forced to stagger back two steps. The white figure was none other than Xie Muling. Though her clothing was somewhat tattered, she radiated an even more vibrant aura than before. Even the two dragon horns on her head gleamed like the purest white jade, dazzling in their translucence. Standing to the side, Yin Feijing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. It wasn¡¯t the sight of the dragon horns that surprised her. What startled her was the intimate way Xie Muling clung to Ye Yu, their embrace far exceeding what could be considered normal between senior and junior disciples. When Yin Feijing had first seen Xie Muling earlier, she herself had tried to rush forward, only to have Ye Yu stop her with a single hand pressed against her forehead. At the time, she had thought their relationship seemed friendly, even playful. But now, with Xie Muling draped over Ye Yu like this, Yin Feijing couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of unease. What on earth was going on between them?@@@@ Yin Feijing felt a wave of urgency, a desire to separate them immediately. But she had no suitable excuse to intervene. Thankfully, Ye Yu acted swiftly, lifting his hand to push Xie Muling away. "Senior Sister, can you mind your image? You¡¯re a dragon, for heaven¡¯s sake!" "Who cares about being a dragon? It¡¯s just the two of us here anyway..." Xie Muling¡¯s words trailed off as her gaze landed on Yin Feijing, who stood nearby. Her expression shifted, and she quickly leapt down from Ye Yu, walking toward Yin Feijing with slow, deliberate steps. Her pupils turned into sinister, vertical slits. In that instant, Yin Feijing felt as though she had been plunged into an icy abyss. Her body trembled uncontrollably. In her eyes, it was as if a colossal true dragon, thousands of feet tall, loomed behind Xie Muling, staring down at her insignificant form with disdain. Dragon¡¯s Might! An instinctive suppression that overwhelmed all members of the demon race. Just as Yin Feijing stood paralyzed, unsure of what to do, Ye Yu stepped in front of her. Only once a decision was made could she assert her rightful place and demand that Xie Muling step aside. This was what it meant to act with proper justification. Xie Muling, however, was unbothered. "I¡¯ll answer for Junior Brother¡ªsure, you two can be Dao companions! But don¡¯t interfere with my cuddling time!" Ye Yu and Yin Feijing¡¯s expressions instantly became a kaleidoscope of emotions. Meanwhile. Yun Roumu found herself accidentally wandering into a secret realm. Here, she faced countless perils and barely escaped death multiple times. At long last, she reached the heart of the secret realm. There, she saw an ice coffin. Inside it lay a woman of unparalleled beauty, perfectly preserved. This puzzled Yun Roumu. Why would such a pristine corpse be preserved in a place like this? As she pondered, a spiritual form of the woman suddenly appeared above the ice coffin. With a gentle motion, the woman raised a finger and pointed into the void. The seal suppressing Yun Roumu¡¯s demon power shattered instantly. Behind her, two butterfly wings manifested, their gentle movements scattering tiny starlike fragments into the air. The woman smiled faintly. "I never thought I¡¯d find someone like you. Though you¡¯re only a half-demon, your bloodline is quite pure, and your aptitude is impressive. You are worthy of becoming my successor." Though Yun Roumu remained cautious, she took a half-step back and asked softly, "Who are you?" The woman¡¯s figure grew more distinct, and behind her, massive phantom wings similar to Yun Roumu¡¯s spread wide. Every beat of the wings shed starlight, creating a mesmerizing scene. The woman then introduced herself. Like Yun Roumu, she was also a Chaos Illusion Butterfly. Her name was Zhimeng. The only difference was that Zhimeng was a great demon, while Yun Roumu was only a half-demon. Two thousand years ago. Zhimeng had reached the late stage of the Ascension realm. Becoming an immortal within a century was a certainty for her, as simple as plucking something from her pocket. But then, her enemies came for her. A fierce battle ensued. Though Zhimeng repelled her foes, she sustained fatal injuries and knew her days were numbered. Not wanting to die in vain. Zhimeng used a secret art to forcibly create this secret realm and set up barriers. Only those with her bloodline, the Chaos Illusion Butterfly, could enter. Her goal was to find a successor to carry on her legacy and avenge her death. Chapter 318 Zhimeng gently raised her hand. A storage ring and a drop of her essence blood appeared, hovering before Yun Roumu. "If you are willing to avenge me, you may take my inheritance. Consume this drop of essence blood, and you will fully awaken the Chaos Illusion Butterfly bloodline, greatly enhancing your strength. However, you will no longer be a half-demon¡ªyou will become a true demon. If you are unwilling to take up my cause, that¡¯s fine as well. Out of kinship, you may take this storage ring. It contains the wealth of my lifetime, which will greatly benefit your future cultivation. You don¡¯t need to be overly cautious. I swear upon the Great Dao that I am freely giving these to you. I have no intention of using underhanded methods like possession. Think it over carefully." Her voice was slow, as though unused to speaking after so long. But it carried a wealth of detail, preemptively addressing any doubts or suspicions Yun Roumu might have. Yun Roumu stared at the storage ring and the drop of blood before her. Her mind was already made up. For her, choosing between remaining a half-demon and becoming a true demon wasn¡¯t even a question. To stay by Ye Yu¡¯s side in the future, Yun Roumu was willing to do anything. Even if it meant fully transforming into a demon, she had no hesitation.@@@@ Thus, Yun Roumu took the drop of essence blood without a second thought. Several days later. After spending time together day and night, Ye Yu had fully adapted to the presence of both Xie Muling and Yin Feijing. And he had come to one undeniable conclusion: Whether it was a fox girl or a dragon girl, tails were undoubtedly a speed-enhancing attribute. Moreover, Xie Muling finally explained why she was so fond of being close to him. According to her, Ye Yu¡¯s body exuded an irresistible scent. A fragrance that she found utterly captivating. Merely smelling this scent caused her spiritual energy to circulate automatically. Her cultivation progress accelerated exponentially¡ªnearly tens of times faster than traditional closed-door cultivation. This was why Xie Muling constantly wanted to be around Ye Yu. However, in the past, Ye Yu had resisted such behavior, even trying to escape. This had made Xie Muling feel deeply upset. After listening to her explanation, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Senior Sister, how could I not want to escape? When you approach without a word, sniffing like some kind of crazed gourmand, who wouldn¡¯t feel frightened? At some point, Li Ruowang had appeared behind him. "Truly impressive, Husband," she said, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "A few days away, and you return with two new sisters. At this rate, the entire Wuzhi Peak will be filled in no time." As a yandere Empress, Li Ruowang¡¯s transformation was remarkable. In the past, she would have fought tooth and nail with any new companions. To her, Ye Yu was hers alone, to be shared with no one. Yet now, with two new Dao companions in tow, Li Ruowang had refrained from acting out. A few sarcastic comments were the extent of her reaction¡ªan incredible show of restraint. But Ye Yu, experienced in handling yanderes, knew exactly what to do. Yanderes were a product of indulgence. The solution? Absolute dominance. "Li Ruowang, if you¡¯re going to complain, let¡¯s deal with this properly." Without another word, Ye Yu led her back to the bamboo hut. There, he began practicing calligraphy, focusing on the character "Kun" for three whole days. By the end, Li Ruowang was utterly subdued, begging for mercy and swearing never to complain again. However, Li Ruowang¡¯s example only served as a reminder. If he could handle her, what about Bai Miaoleng, the Demon Clan¡¯s rightful princess? Her strength as a true princess of the Demon Clan was formidable. If left unchecked, she could pose a significant danger. For safety¡¯s sake, Ye Yu decided it was time for another dream realm simulation to strengthen himself further. That night. Ye Yu entered his room alone. After tightly sealing the windows and doors and setting multiple layers of restrictions, he finally felt at ease. It was time to begin the simulation. Today¡¯s events had made him cautious. Even though Xie Muling hadn¡¯t said much, her words had hinted at something unsettling. For example, she had personally witnessed Tuoba Qiyue sneaking into his room while he was asleep. That was unacceptable. The dream realm system was a secret Ye Yu intended to keep to himself for now. Caution was imperative. [Every dream is a new life.] [Loading map and characters...] [Selection complete!] Chapter 319 [Dream Talent for this Simulation: Sacrifice Allies, Boundless Power (Purple)] [Each time an ally or companion dies, your cultivation level will increase proportional to their strength.] [As the saying goes, ¡®Better them than me.¡¯] [Allies may perish, but you must survive.] [Let them go in peace; your stronger self will avenge them!] [Note: Killing allies directly with your own hands will not grant any cultivation gains.] As the purple light gleamed brilliantly before him, Ye Yu¡¯s expression stiffened. What a talent¡ª¡®Better them than me.¡¯@@@@ The logic was sound. Letting others die to further oneself? It was undeniably effective but also undeniably cruel. Ye Yu shook his head, unable to stomach the idea. Then again, if he were to be cruel, why not fully embrace it? He resolved to become the ultimate ally terminator. "Join me as my ally! Don¡¯t think of it as dying¡ªit¡¯s simply helping me train," he mused. "Sounds better, doesn¡¯t it?" Still, the restriction of not being allowed to kill allies directly with his own hands was indeed a drawback. As Ye Yu pondered his options, a familiar pull engulfed him. [Age 0: Ye Yu is born in the Demon Realm, at Fenghun Pass.] [When Ye Yu opens his eyes, he sees a man and woman with horns on their heads gazing at him with loving eyes.] Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned odd. Why is this dream starting in the Demon Realm? What does this mean? [Age 8: Ye Yu adapts to life in the Demon Realm.] The Demon Realm was barren, its lands painted in hues of crimson. Hierarchy was strictly enforced, and strength was paramount. Those without power or of low cultivation were treated as laborers, no better than ants. Here, the Demon Realm resembled a fusion of the mortal world and the heavenly realm. There were demons of lower cultivation levels, akin to mortals, but also demons with power rivaling that of celestial beings. Earth DemonHeaven DemonMystic DemonDemon LordDemon MonarchDemon EmperorDemon SupremeDemon Overlord Without some extraordinary stroke of fortune, Ye Yu¡¯s potential likely capped at the Core Formation stage. Ye Zhen was heartbroken but hid his disappointment, reassuring Ye Yu with patience and kindness. "Don¡¯t be disheartened. Talent isn¡¯t everything. This is just the beginning. Perhaps, like the protagonists in demon novels, you¡¯ll encounter a great master or stumble upon rare treasures that will overturn the limits of your talent. In time, you might even become a legendary powerhouse." Ye Yu¡¯s lips twitched at the motivational speech. Heartfelt pep talks are all well and good, but let¡¯s not overdo it. Ye Zhen¡¯s expression of profound sadness made his forced optimism all the less convincing. For a moment, Ye Yu felt the urge to comfort his father instead. Talent? Who needs it? With so many simulations under my belt, when have I ever relied on talent? The traditional "steady cultivation" approach wasn¡¯t Ye Yu¡¯s style. The simulation talents alone were more than enough to send him soaring. Of course, such thoughts were his secret. Ye Yu swallowed his words of comfort and obediently returned home with Ye Zhen. [Age 18: Ye Yu becomes a full-fledged demon.] Due to his mediocre talent, his strength had only reached the late Qi Refinement stage. Yet Ye Yu remained unfazed. On his birthday, he quietly slipped out of Fenghun Pass, determined to take up the same line of work as his father¡ªhunting demonic beasts. Outside the pass, many savage and bloodthirsty demonic beasts roamed. Their hides and inner cores were highly valuable, fetching significant prices in Fenghun Pass. They could be exchanged for cultivation techniques, magical artifacts, or anything else one desired¡ªassuming the hunted beasts were worth the price. This was Ye Yu¡¯s first venture outside Fenghun Pass. The surrounding wilderness was teeming with low-ranking demons. Most were of modest strength but sought to hunt demonic beasts to gain combat experience and earn resources for their cultivation. Ye Yu¡¯s goal was clear: find a sufficiently large hunting party to join, one that would allow him to put his dream talent to good use. Chapter 320 [After careful observation.] Ye Yu locked onto a group of over a hundred demons. From the fluctuation of demonic energy radiating from the leader, he estimated that this person was at least in the late Nascent Soul stage. Fenghun Pass was remote and impoverished. On a normal day, spotting even a Golden Core stage demon would be considered remarkable. A late Nascent Soul stage cultivator? In this area, that was a big deal. But what was such a prominent figure planning? Gathering over a hundred demons¡ªcould it be for some grand endeavor? Ye Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation. If he could join this group and all the members were wiped out, his new dream talent would surely catapult him to incredible heights. Without hesitation, Ye Yu approached the group and expressed his desire to join. He was rejected on the spot. The reason was simple: his cultivation was too low. At the Qi Refinement stage, he was of no use to them. The minimum requirement was the late Foundation Establishment stage. However, Ye Yu was undeterred. He offered to join without any compensation, simply wishing to follow the group and broaden his horizons. The demon in charge of recruitment, Zhou Yin, quickly became intrigued. A free laborer? How could he say no to that? Zhou Yin agreed immediately and sought approval from the Nascent Soul stage leader, Song Xuanhan, informing him that 130 demons had been gathered and asking if they could depart. Song Xuanhan nodded and tossed Zhou Yin a storage ring. Infusing it with spiritual energy, Zhou Yin found hundreds of demonic crystals inside. Demonic crystals were entirely black, functioning similarly to spirit stones in the human realm. They were vital cultivation resources and served as hard currency. After inspecting the crystals, Zhou Yin smiled greedily. Even after distributing three crystals to each person as promised, he would have a good number left over for himself. A good haul indeed. Without delay, Zhou Yin instructed everyone to head north.@@@@ During the journey, Ye Yu made efforts to bond with his new teammates and inquire about their mission¡¯s objective. Previously, Zhou Yin had dismissed him as too weak to deserve an explanation. Under Zhou Yin¡¯s orders, the group began to climb the mountain. Ye Yu remained cautious, constantly scanning the crimson earth around him. Suddenly, a massive crack split open the ground not far away. A towering Demon Spirit Ape with golden hair burst forth. Its massive frame and long arms made it an imposing sight. The moment it appeared, it grabbed two nearby demons and crushed their skulls in its jaws. Chewing twice, it unleashed a ferocious roar, a wild and untamed energy radiating from its form. Seeing the Demon Spirit Ape, Zhou Yin shouted at the top of his lungs, "Senior Song, the beast you¡¯re after has appeared! Please, take action quickly!" Song Xuanhan, standing with his hands behind his back, remained calm and composed. With a cold voice, he replied, "Beast? Is that what you call it?" "This is my favorite spirit pet." The Demon Spirit Ape leapt to Song Xuanhan¡¯s side, lowering its head obediently. Song Xuanhan patted its head affectionately, his expression softening. "Today, eat your fill. These people are your food." The demons present were struck with outrage. This was a complete setup! Hunting the beast? What nonsense! It was all a ploy to lure them here as bait. But before anyone could voice their grievances, the Demon Spirit Ape pounced on the nearest demon, tearing them apart effortlessly. The disparity in power was overwhelming. No matter how many demons there were, it made no difference. With a Golden Core stage Demon Spirit Ape and a Nascent Soul stage Song Xuanhan presiding, they stood no chance. Their only hope was to flee. But with the ape¡¯s unparalleled speed, escape was impossible. Within the span of a single incense stick, over a hundred demons were nearly wiped out. Standing atop a large rock, Song Xuanhan¡¯s gaze turned playful as he looked toward a hidden crevice. "You¡¯re clever, hiding behind that boulder, thinking you could escape notice. But you fail to understand¡ªbefore a cultivator of my level, nothing is truly hidden." Chapter 321 [As the Demon Spirit Ape appeared and began slaughtering the cultivators.] Ye Yu immediately hid behind a large boulder, concealing his presence. He quietly observed as his teammates were killed one by one by the Demon Spirit Ape. When silence returned to the battlefield, Song Xuanhan¡¯s sudden voice broke through, yet it didn¡¯t surprise Ye Yu. After all, Song Xuanhan was a Nascent Soul cultivator, capable of sensing everything within a range of dozens of miles. Naturally, he would have detected Ye Yu¡¯s presence. But Ye Yu hadn¡¯t planned to stay hidden forever. He calmly stepped out from behind the boulder. Just then, he noticed the Demon Spirit Ape standing not far away, its mouth slightly agape. From the mutilated corpses scattered around, a dense blood mist began to rise, swirling into the Demon Spirit Ape¡¯s mouth. As the blood mist thickened, the golden fur on the Demon Spirit Ape¡¯s head shone brighter, and the spiritual energy surrounding it surged dramatically. Seeing this, a playful smile appeared on Ye Yu¡¯s face. "A spiritual beast that can absorb blood essence? That¡¯s quite rare. So, this is why Song Xuanhan gathered so many cultivators? Interesting." At the same time, Song Xuanhan was observing Ye Yu. When he noticed that Ye Yu showed no signs of fear, he felt a twinge of surprise. He remembered Ye Yu¡ªa late addition to the group, merely at the Qi Refining stage. Although Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation was weak, his blood essence was barely passable to sustain the Demon Spirit Ape. But a typical Qi Refining stage cultivator would be terrified by such a scene. "Is he scared stiff?" Song Xuanhan furrowed his brows slightly and commanded, "Kill him!" The Demon Spirit Ape, still absorbing blood essence, growled in displeasure, as if to say, What¡¯s the rush over such a low-level Qi Refining cultivator? Song Xuanhan¡¯s eyelid twitched violently. Something about Ye Yu felt increasingly odd.@@@@ As he was about to urge the Demon Spirit Ape again, he abruptly noticed Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation level skyrocketing at an alarming rate. From late Qi Refining to early Foundation Establishment, then mid Foundation Establishment... Finally, Ye Yu¡¯s cultivation stabilized at mid-Golden Core. Before Song Xuanhan could react, the sword energy pierced his shoulder, causing him to stagger and collapse to the ground. Ye Yu stepped on his wound, his gaze icy. "Trying to distract me with a feint? How childish." Pale-faced and suppressing the searing pain, Song Xuanhan quickly pleaded, "Spare me! I¡¯ll give you the Demon Spirit Ape! And all my spirit stones and techniques¡ªthey¡¯re yours!" As he spoke, he removed his storage ring and held it up high. He had realized by now that he was no match for Ye Yu. Begging for his life wasn¡¯t shameful if it meant survival. The Demon Spirit Ape, however, growled resentfully at Ye Yu, its hatred evident in its eyes. Ye Yu¡¯s expression remained cold. With a single thought, the golden chains constricting the Demon Spirit Ape tightened further. In the next instant, its body began to deform, blood streaming from its orifices. Two breaths later, the Demon Spirit Ape was crushed into a mist of blood, which dispersed in the wind. Song Xuanhan froze, his face pale, and exclaimed in disbelief, "You... You¡¯re not from Taiping City. Who are you?!" "I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll kill you," Ye Yu replied coldly. With a wave of his hand, a streak of sword energy ended Song Xuanhan¡¯s life. But Ye Yu didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he used the Myriad Souls Art to extract Song Xuanhan¡¯s remaining soul. The moment it appeared, the soul instinctively tried to flee, but Ye Yu caught it effortlessly. He began a soul-searching technique to uncover the truth. He was genuinely curious why Song Xuanhan initially thought he was from Taiping City, only to later deny it. Within mere moments, Ye Yu had absorbed all of Song Xuanhan¡¯s memories and learned the truth about the Demon Spirit Ape¡¯s origins. It turned out that, ten years ago, Song Xuanhan had been a guard cultivator in Taiping City. He had lived a diligent life, planning to marry his childhood sweetheart, a junior disciple. But before their wedding, a powerful man¡¯s son took a liking to her and forcibly violated her. Ashamed and unable to face Song Xuanhan, she disappeared, leaving him devastated. Chapter 322 [Upon learning of his junior sister¡¯s fate, Song Xuanhan flew into a rage.] Taking advantage of a rainy night, he killed the son of the influential figure in his quarters.@@@@ He then snuck into the forbidden grounds and stole the gift that the influential figure had prepared for the Demon Lord¡ªthe Demon Spirit Ape. This Demon Spirit Ape was no ordinary creature. It was a king among Demon Spirit Apes, gifted with exceptional potential and capable of absorbing the blood essence of demons. Its cultivation speed was astonishing. As long as it had an ample supply of blood essence, reaching the Tribulation Transcendence stage in the future wasn¡¯t out of the question. It was precisely because of this potential that Song Xuanhan was tempted. He wasted no time signing a soul-binding contract with the ape. Taking it with him, he left Taiping City and began his journey to find his junior sister. He hoped that one day, when the Demon Spirit Ape reached the Tribulation Transcendence stage, it would protect them. Over the years, Song Xuanhan killed many people to sustain the Demon Spirit Ape. Its strength was about to surpass his own. But then he encountered Ye Yu. "Damn it... Junior Sister, I guess we¡¯ll meet in the next life," he thought bitterly. With a flick of Ye Yu¡¯s fingers, Song Xuanhan¡¯s soul shattered instantly. Looking at the spot where the Demon Spirit Ape had died, Ye Yu¡¯s expression remained tranquil. A demonic pet capable of reaching the Tribulation Transcendence stage would indeed have been remarkable. But he didn¡¯t dwell on it. After all, any beast that dared bare its fangs at him deserved to die. That night, Ye Yu returned to Fenghun Pass with Song Xuanhan¡¯s storage ring. There was no doubt about it. Over the years, Song Xuanhan had killed an extraordinary number of people. The evidence was in the contents of the storage ring¡ªover ten thousand demonic crystals. For a mere Nascent Soul cultivator constantly on the run, amassing such a fortune was only possible through robbery. But now, all of it belonged to Ye Yu. He took out five thousand demonic crystals and gave them to his dream-realm father, Ye Zhen. He claimed that a great cultivator had taken an interest in him and wanted to accept him as a disciple, requiring him to travel the world immediately. These demonic crystals, he explained, were a gift from the great cultivator. Using his late Soul Formation cultivation as leverage, he was accepted as the sect¡¯s consecrated elder. Why this sect? The reason was simple: it had a large number of members, a long-standing heritage, and relatively strong overall power. But most importantly, its sect leader, Bu Haoyan, was infamous for his fiery temper. Every day, he was either fighting with other sects or on his way to a fight. As the saying goes: "Always in battle mode. If you¡¯re not convinced, we fight!" To Ye Yu, this was a dream come true. Of course, it wasn¡¯t perfect. The fights weren¡¯t intense enough. "If you¡¯re not killing dozens or hundreds in a single battle, what¡¯s the point?" Ye Yu thought. On the day he became the consecrated elder, Ye Yu approached Sect Leader Bu Haoyan. He proposed wiping out a rival demon sect as a show of strength and launching a plan to dominate the demonic world. He bluntly stated, "The survival of the fittest rules the demonic world. If we don¡¯t crush and instill fear, who will remember the name Heavenly Dragon Cliff?" Upon hearing Ye Yu¡¯s suggestion, Bu Haoyan burst into tears. For over three millennia, since inheriting Heavenly Dragon Cliff from his father, Bu Yiban, Bu Haoyan had dreamed of making his mark. But the sect¡¯s elders, remnants of the previous generation, constantly advised restraint. They believed that being too aggressive would lead to joint attacks from multiple sects, endangering their survival. Bu Haoyan dismissed these concerns, determined to make Heavenly Dragon Cliff the strongest sect in the demonic world. Yet, under the elders¡¯ constraints, his ambitions were repeatedly thwarted. He had been pushed to the brink of despair. Then Ye Yu appeared, making Bu Haoyan realize that true kindred spirits existed. Their visions for greatness were perfectly aligned. Both aspired to be the strongest in the demonic world. Bu Haoyan was so moved that he wanted to swear brotherhood with Ye Yu on the spot. But Ye Yu coldly pushed him away. "First, let¡¯s talk business. Without an empire, what¡¯s the point of brotherhood?" Though Bu Haoyan felt the phrasing was odd, he couldn¡¯t refute it. The term empire stirred his blood. He asked, "Then who should we fight first in our battle for fame?" Ye Yu replied, "If we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s pick the fiercest and most ruthless one." Chapter 323 [Interpersonal relationships require good communication.] [The same holds true for the Demon Clan.]@@@@ Every word Ye Yu spoke struck a chord in Bu Haoyan¡¯s heart. Especially the last line: If we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s fight the fiercest and most ruthless one. Amazing! Simply amazing! Bu Haoyan¡¯s blood boiled, and he felt an overwhelming surge of energy that demanded release. He asked eagerly, ¡°Elder Ye, who should we attack? Name a target, and I¡¯ll issue the order right now! No hesitation!¡± Ye Yu turned, pointed at the map on the wall, and declared with resolute clarity, ¡°Zhaomo Pass!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s attack Zhaomo¡ª¡± Bu Haoyan started enthusiastically but faltered halfway through his sentence. Zhaomo Pass was universally acknowledged as the strongest sect within a million-mile radius. Its sect leader¡¯s power and its foundational strength both far surpassed those of Heavenly Dragon Cliff. Though Bu Haoyan was a battle fanatic eager to make a name for his sect, he wasn¡¯t a fool. He understood the vast disparity between the two sects. This was a hopelessly one-sided fight with a predetermined outcome. So, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Elder Ye, how about we pick a different target? I know you¡¯re brimming with ambition and eager to achieve great things, but Heavenly Dragon Cliff just can¡¯t measure up to them.¡± As he spoke, Bu Haoyan felt his face grow hot. His earlier bold declarations now felt like they were slapping him in the face. Point and we¡¯ll strike? The first target and he was already backing down. It was truly embarrassing. Afraid that Ye Yu might leave in anger and sever their newfound camaraderie, Bu Haoyan quickly added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t fight them. It¡¯s just that we need to wait for the right time! If we want to claim the title of the strongest someday, we¡¯ll undoubtedly have to face Zhaomo Pass.¡± Ye Yu didn¡¯t say a word, only gazing at Bu Haoyan with a look of disappointment. The sect leader¡¯s voice grew quieter and quieter until it became almost inaudible. Bu Haoyan, a dignified sect master with Sky Demon-level cultivation, felt utterly humiliated, lowering his head like a child caught doing something wrong. [Demonic cultivation levels after the Ascension stage, in ascending order: Earth Demon, Sky Demon, Mystic Demon, Demon King, Demon Lord, Demon Emperor, Demon Sovereign, Demon Monarch.] Seeing this, Ye Yu decided to fan the flames further. He let out a disappointed sigh and said with heartfelt sincerity, ¡°Sect Master, do you think I¡¯m unaware of the gap between us and Zhaomo Pass? The two of them spent hours devising a perfect battle plan. [The Next Day] Ye Yu and Bu Haoyan arrived near Zhaomo Pass. As they gazed at the towering sect gates, Ye Yu gave Bu Haoyan an encouraging look. Bu Haoyan nodded slightly, pulled out a wine flask from his waist, took a swig, and flew forward alone. His not-so-towering figure emanated a tragic, heroic aura, as if he were a warrior walking toward his final battle. This was the start of their plan. Heavenly Dragon Cliff and Zhaomo Pass had no longstanding grievances or recent disputes. If Bu Haoyan were to directly declare war, not only would it lack justification, but even the sect elders wouldn¡¯t approve. Even if he forced them to fight, they wouldn¡¯t go all out. Thus, to make a name for themselves and initiate a full-blown war with Zhaomo Pass, they needed the right pretext. Ye Yu had come up with the perfect solution. A high-ranking figure from Heavenly Dragon Cliff would provoke Zhaomo Pass, preferably ending up beaten beyond recognition. This would frame Zhaomo Pass as bullies who oppressed the weak. With this excuse, they could stir up the emotions of Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s members, turning the conflict into a vendetta. A fight to the death would showcase Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s might. Of course, the only person suitable for this role was Bu Haoyan himself. Initially, Bu Haoyan had been hesitant to lower his dignity and provoke someone outright. But under Ye Yu¡¯s relentless persuasion, he relented, setting aside his pride for the greater good. Under Ye Yu¡¯s watchful gaze, Bu Haoyan approached the gates of Zhaomo Pass. He announced loudly to the disciples guarding the sect, ¡°I am Bu Haoyan, Sect Master of Heavenly Dragon Cliff. May I ask where your sect elder is today?¡± Soon, Zhen Qiubei, the guardian elder of Zhaomo Pass, stepped out and greeted him with a respectful salute. ¡°I did not expect the esteemed Sect Master Bu to visit. May I ask what brings you here?¡± Bu Haoyan grinned and sent a private voice transmission to Zhen Qiubei: I¡¯m here to insult your mother! Zhen Qiubei froze, clearly not expecting such words. What he didn¡¯t know was that, for the next incense stick¡¯s time, Bu Haoyan continued insulting the ancestors of Zhen Qiubei and his current Dao partner¡¯s ancestors through voice transmission. Chapter 324 [Two hours later.] Bu Haoyan was thrown out of the gates of Zhaomo Pass, battered and barely clinging to life. When Ye Yu saw him, his expression was complicated. Bu Haoyan¡¯s once angular, chiseled face had been pummeled into the shape of a pig¡¯s head. Half of one of his demon horns had been snapped off, and his once-pristine robes were torn to shreds¡ªworse than a beggar¡¯s rags. Ye Yu grasped Bu Haoyan¡¯s hand firmly, saying with utmost sincerity, ¡°Sect Master, you¡¯ve suffered greatly. The sect will never forget your contribution!¡± Bu Haoyan grinned weakly. This time, he had truly outdone himself!@@@@ Honestly, even he hadn¡¯t expected to draw so much hatred and take such a severe beating. Initially, Bu Haoyan had only planned to provoke a small scuffle at the gates of Zhaomo Pass. It began with a verbal barrage aimed at the day¡¯s guardian elder, Zhen Qiubei. Had it been just one or two insults, Zhen Qiubei, known for his mild temperament within Zhaomo Pass, might not have reacted so strongly. But Bu Haoyan had unleashed a relentless onslaught. The insults were vile, unrestrained. To put it mildly: If he could endure this, history could eat itself. Finally, Zhen Qiubei snapped and attacked in fury! The commotion grew so loud that it caught the attention of Zhaomo Pass¡¯s vice sect master, Yu Fengpei. Hurrying to intervene, Yu Fengpei tried to de-escalate the situation, claiming, ¡°Sect Master Bu is a leader of Heavenly Dragon Cliff. If you keep attacking him like this, what will become of our reputation? Are you trying to provoke a war between our sects?¡± Zhen Qiubei, looking deeply aggrieved, exclaimed, ¡°Vice Sect Master, he insulted my ancestors...¡± His voice caught in his throat, unable to articulate the sheer filth of Bu Haoyan¡¯s words. Yu Fengpei frowned, skeptical of the claim. It didn¡¯t make sense¡ªwhy would the dignified sect master of Heavenly Dragon Cliff, a Sky Demon-level powerhouse, randomly insult someone¡¯s ancestors? But Zhen Qiubei¡¯s tearful, indignant expression made it hard to dismiss. Perplexed, Yu Fengpei turned to Bu Haoyan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sect Master Bu, what¡¯s really going on here?¡± Bu Haoyan stretched, feeling he hadn¡¯t been beaten enough yet, and smiled warmly. Without hesitation, he began verbally assaulting Yu Fengpei via voice transmission. They knew Bu Haoyan was hot-headed but not an idiot. Why would he provoke a fight on enemy turf? That was pure suicide. Before anyone could voice their doubts, Ye Yu stepped forward with righteous fury. ¡°The humiliation of the sect master is the humiliation of the sect!¡± he declared. ¡°They dared to attack our leader. Do they think Heavenly Dragon Cliff is spineless? Yes, Zhaomo Pass is strong, but we can¡¯t let them bully us like this. If word of this spreads, what will the demonic world think? That we¡¯re cowards? That we let our sect master be beaten without retaliation? And most importantly, Sect Master Bu was wrongfully accused! This injustice is unbearable! I, for one, cannot stand it!¡± With that, Ye Yu slammed his fist into the ground, his outrage palpable. The elders exchanged glances, quietly reaching a consensus. Well, Ye Yu¡¯s said it all. What¡¯s left for us to add? Regardless of the truth, seeing their sect master beaten to this extent was a bitter pill to swallow. Zhaomo Pass had gone too far. Grand Elder Zu Xuzhong, the most respected figure in the sect, stepped forward. His opinion carried the weight to sway the entire sect. He cleared his throat and said gravely, ¡°I have a good relationship with Elder Zhen Qiubei and even possess a communication stone linked to him. Allow me to ask what really happened.¡± Ye Yu and Bu Haoyan exchanged panicked glances. Before they could intervene, Zu Xuzhong had already activated the communication stone. Soon, Zhen Qiubei¡¯s voice came through. ¡°What misunderstanding? Misunderstanding your mother! What¡¯s there to ask? Get lost!¡± The stream of profanities was loud enough for everyone to hear clearly. Zu Xuzhong¡¯s face darkened visibly as he crushed the communication stone in his hand. With a roar that shook the hall, he bellowed, ¡°Prepare for war! WAR!¡± Chapter 325 [Three Days Later] The disciples and elders of Heavenly Dragon Cliff stood ready, prepared to set out at a moment¡¯s notice. But why the three-day wait? The reason was simple. First, as the conflict originated with Sect Master Bu Haoyan, it was imperative for him to lead the charge. However, his injuries¡ªparticularly the swelling on his face¡ªwouldn¡¯t heal overnight. It was only proper to give him time to recover and present himself with dignity. Second, Grand Elder Zu Xuzhong, humiliated by the incident with the communication stone, had declared his intention to stand with Bu Haoyan in opposing Zhaomo Pass. But some elders and disciples still harbored deep reluctance. Zhaomo Pass was infamous for its ferocity. For Heavenly Dragon Cliff to seek revenge against them seemed like an act of suicide.@@@@ Many didn¡¯t want to throw their lives away. This was when Ye Yu stepped in. To rally the hesitant, Ye Yu began with a show of solidarity. He displayed footage captured by a recording stone of Bu Haoyan¡¯s grievous injuries, eliciting waves of sympathy from the crowd. Next, he emphasized the core principles of the demonic path: loyalty and gratitude. ¡°As demonic cultivators, we cannot forget our duty to those who have protected us. Your sect shields your name and ensures your safety in the cultivation world. If we allow the humiliation of our sect master to go unanswered, what will people think of Heavenly Dragon Cliff? This isn¡¯t just a slap in the face to Bu Haoyan¡ªit¡¯s a slap to every one of you!¡± Once their anger was stoked, Ye Yu painted a vision of the glory to come. ¡°Imagine this: Heavenly Dragon Cliff, the number one sect under Demon Lord Bai Xichu¡¯s domain! A title so glorious, you¡¯ll walk with heads held high wherever you go.¡± Through a calculated mix of provocation and inspiration, Ye Yu fully ignited their fighting spirit. Outside the grand hall of Heavenly Dragon Cliff, the gathered disciples and elders stood in high spirits, ready for war. Bu Haoyan, standing on the highest platform, was overwhelmed with emotion. Fortunately, his dream-world experiences as an emperor gave him the confidence for public speaking. Ye Yu spoke with commanding clarity. ¡°The sect master has asked me to say a few words, but I don¡¯t have much to add. So let¡¯s get practical. Kill a disciple of Zhaomo Pass? 50 demonic crystals! Kill an elder? You¡¯ll receive a magical artifact! Take down Zhaomo Pass? Whatever you want, the sect master will make it happen!¡± His speech was simple and direct, echoing tactics he¡¯d employed in the Dayong Dynasty. When in doubt, promise rewards! ¡°No delays. No excuses. If you¡¯re strong enough to earn it, you¡¯ll get it!¡± With that, Ye Yu glanced at Bu Haoyan, signaling him to affirm the offer. Bu Haoyan, catching on, announced in a booming voice, ¡°Yes! Everything Elder Ye has promised, I fully support!¡± The rewards Ye Yu had proposed were exorbitant, but Bu Haoyan was willing to splurge to crush Zhaomo Pass. The crowd erupted into cheers. The prospect of tangible rewards¡ªdemonic crystals and magical artifacts¡ªwas unprecedented. Previously, even verbal praise had been rare. Now, they had a chance to be rewarded handsomely for their efforts. Even the elders, lured by the mention of magical artifacts, felt their enthusiasm rise. The battle cries grew louder. Ye Yu raised his voice above the din: ¡°For Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡ªmove out!¡± The crowd surged into the air, streaks of light flying outward in a spectacular display. Bu Haoyan stood silently, watching with a smile. Then, he frowned slightly. Wait a minute... wasn¡¯t I supposed to lead the charge after giving my speech? Looking at the empty platform, he sighed in regret. Damn it. Ye Yu¡¯s done so much already, and I¡¯m here worrying about this? I have no shame... Chapter 326 That Night. The demon cultivators of Heavenly Dragon Cliff had arrived at Zhaomo Pass and were attacking its protective sect array. Ye Yu floated mid-air, his expression calm, though his heart raced with excitement. After this battle, the Heavenly Dragon Cliff cultivators were bound to suffer severe casualties. Perhaps even total annihilation wasn¡¯t off the table. After all, Zhaomo Pass¡¯s sect leader was a Xuanmo, a full realm above a Tianmo. Although Bu Haoyan claimed to have a trump card to eliminate him... Ye Yu believed that a Xuanmo sect leader, by virtue of their status, must also have their own trump cards. Coupled with the strength of Zhaomo Pass''s elders¡ªwho were generally stronger than Heavenly Dragon Cliff''s¡ªthis battle seemed unwinnable no matter how one looked at it. The outcome was predetermined, with no need for resistance. The Heavenly Dragon Cliff cultivators would become stepping stones on Ye Yu¡¯s path to greater power. "Sacrifice the teammates, limitless power!" "Fellow demon cultivators, go forth without fear. I¡¯ll avenge you all." However, amidst his excitement, a nagging question troubled Ye Yu. Why, with Heavenly Dragon Cliff launching such an overwhelming assault on Zhaomo Pass, shattering even their protective sect barrier... Wasn¡¯t a single person from Zhaomo Pass stepping forward to counterattack? Could it be that they were going to watch idly as their protective formation was destroyed? At the forefront of Zhaomo Pass, Bu Haoyan formed a series of seals with his hands. Behind him, a thousand-zhang tall shadow of a demonic king materialized. Purple demonic patterns glimmered across its body. With a ferocious roar, the shadow unleashed waves of sound that rippled across Zhaomo Pass¡¯s protective formation. Moments later, the demonic king¡¯s fists gathered an immensely radiant light. With a full-force strike¡ª The sect¡¯s protective formation shattered instantly. The demonic king¡¯s shadow gradually dissipated into the wind. Bu Haoyan¡¯s face turned deathly pale, clearly drained from the effort of the attack. Yet, in this situation, there was no time for rest. Raising his arm, he shouted loudly: ¡°For Heavenly Dragon Cliff!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned odd. "Picking up on that so fast?" Still, it was effective. Watching the Heavenly Dragon Cliff cultivators charge into Zhaomo Pass, Ye Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Internally, he had already prepared to absorb the incoming demonic energy. At that moment, he finally felt vindicated. Meanwhile, Ye Yu had broken through from late Soul Formation to peak Soul Formation. The reason? A few unlucky Heavenly Dragon Cliff cultivators had died in the skirmish. It was a minor gain. Yet the small breakthrough fell far short of his expectations. Frustrated, Ye Yu approached one of the captured Zhaomo Pass disciples and demanded harshly: ¡°Where are your sect¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence stage cultivators? Why haven¡¯t I seen a single one?¡± Trembling, the Zhaomo Pass disciple stammered: ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know. Two days ago, the sect master, the vice sect master, and more than a dozen elders left the sect together.¡± ¡°As for where they went, I have no idea. They¡¯ve been completely silent since then.¡± ¡°If not for that, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen so quickly!¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu frowned slightly. All the high-ranking demon cultivators were gone? What was happening? He wasn¡¯t the only one confused¡ªBu Haoyan and the elders of Heavenly Dragon Cliff were equally puzzled. No wonder the battle had been so easy; it was because the top-tier cultivators were absent. But what was this supposed to mean? At this point, the Grand Elder, Zu Xuzhong, stepped forward and said: ¡°Sect Master, regardless of the reason for their absence, today marks a glorious day for Heavenly Dragon Cliff.¡± ¡°Our vengeance is complete, and our name will resound across the world. That¡¯s more than enough.¡± ¡°I propose we don¡¯t linger here. Let¡¯s take everything of value from Zhaomo Pass and return victorious.¡± Zu Xuzhong¡¯s words immediately garnered unanimous approval. Even Bu Haoyan nodded in agreement. From the start, his goal had been to bring glory to Heavenly Dragon Cliff, even at the cost of humiliation and injuries. Now that the result had been achieved, what more was there to ask for? He promptly issued the order to sweep Zhaomo Pass clean of valuables and retreat triumphantly. Amid the jubilant cheers, the cultivators set to work without delay. Meanwhile, Ye Yu cast a curious glance at Zu Xuzhong. This man had been unnervingly calm throughout the entire ordeal. "There¡¯s definitely something off about him." That day, Zhaomo Pass was reduced to ruins. News of the event spread, causing an uproar in the Demon Realm. No one could have anticipated that a sect as insignificant as Heavenly Dragon Cliff could topple Zhaomo Pass. It was utterly unfathomable. In no time, countless demon cultivators turned their attention to Heavenly Dragon Cliff, now a legendary sect. Of course, no one knew the victory was due to the absence of Zhaomo Pass¡¯s top-tier cultivators. But that was entirely irrelevant to them. The victors write history, and in the end, the winner reigns supreme. No one cared why the losers lost. That was simply reality. Chapter 327 At This Moment Bu Haoyan was riding high on the peak of his life. Since the battle at Zhaomo Pass, Heavenly Dragon Cliff''s reputation had soared. It had become the hottest topic in the Demon Realm. Countless demon cultivators flocked to Heavenly Dragon Cliff, eager to join. The elders were overwhelmed with accepting disciples, their hands full.@@@@ Moreover, Bu Haoyan had kept his promise. Killing a single Zhaomo Pass disciple earned fifty demonic crystals, paid out that very evening. This payout alone had drained nearly half of Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s treasury. As for demonic artifacts, only a few were distributed. The reason? With Zhaomo Pass¡¯s high-ranking elders gone, what remained were merely weaklings¡ªhardly any cultivators below the Tribulation Transcendence stage had anything valuable. Even if Bu Haoyan wanted to distribute treasures, there weren¡¯t enough to go around. Yet this trade-off brought Bu Haoyan immense gains! First: By spending wealth, he gained fame. Disciples and elders who received their rewards were ecstatic, and a sect master who honored his promises naturally earned their respect. Second: Although Zhaomo Pass¡¯s top cultivators were absent, their treasure vault and demonic crystal reserves remained intact. Bu Haoyan looted everything, reaping an enormous windfall. Even after redistributing a portion among the sect, what remained was still astronomical. Everything Ye Yu had promised in his grand vision had come true. How could Bu Haoyan remain composed? At this point, he was practically ready to worship Ye Yu. "A true blessing, an unmatched blessing!" After a few days of organizing the spoils, Bu Haoyan sought out Ye Yu with two storage rings in hand. With utmost reverence, he said: ¡°Mr. Ye, these contain half of the resources we seized from Zhaomo Pass¡ªdemonic crystals, artifacts, and everything else. Please, you must accept them.¡± At this point, Bu Haoyan¡¯s way of addressing Ye Yu had shifted from "Elder Ye" to "Mr. Ye." The reason was simple: in his eyes, Ye Yu was an unparalleled genius, almost demonic in his intelligence. Everything Ye Yu had planned had come true. How could such a cultivator not deserve the title of "Mister"? Bu Haoyan held the storage rings aloft, prepared with countless arguments in case Ye Yu refused. Indeed, this woman was none other than Bai Xichu, the Demon Lord of this realm. Bai Xichu responded with a faint "Hm," her tone devoid of joy or sorrow. Zu Xuzhong retrieved a recording stone from his storage ring and infused it with spiritual energy. A projection of Ye Yu appeared. In a deep voice, Zu Xuzhong said: ¡°Master, this is Ye Yu, who recently joined Heavenly Dragon Cliff. He is at the late Soul Formation stage.¡± ¡°The assault on Zhaomo Pass was entirely orchestrated by him through Bu Haoyan.¡± ¡°His motives remain unclear.¡± Bai Xichu rested her chin on her hand, gazing at Ye Yu¡¯s projection with interest. In a soft voice, she remarked: ¡°A mere Soul Formation cultivator leading an assault on Zhaomo Pass?¡± ¡°How curious. Truly curious.¡± ¡°Does he have a death wish?¡± ¡°Or could he be a spy sent by Zhaomo Pass to infiltrate Heavenly Dragon Cliff, using this tactic to help Zhaomo Pass devour it in one fell swoop?¡± Zu Xuzhong shook his head slightly and replied: ¡°This subordinate does not know, but I will continue to investigate in secret.¡± ¡°If I discover anything suspicious, I will report to you immediately!¡± Bai Xichu didn¡¯t respond directly. After a moment of contemplation, she said softly: ¡°Heavenly Dragon Cliff... the number one sect? That title has a nice ring to it.¡± Zu Xuzhong immediately pressed his forehead to the ground and exclaimed: ¡°A hollow title, Master. If not for your foresight in eliminating Zhaomo Pass¡¯s top cultivators, Heavenly Dragon Cliff would have been history days ago.¡± Indeed, the elders and sect master of Zhaomo Pass above the Tribulation Transcendence stage had been eliminated by Bai Xichu herself. Her motive, however, wasn¡¯t to aid Heavenly Dragon Cliff. It was for her own reasons! A few days prior, Bai Xichu received intelligence proving that the sect master of Zhaomo Pass was a spy planted by another Demon Lord. And with such evidence, there was only one response. "One cannot tolerate rivals beneath their own roof." To eliminate this threat, Bai Xichu summoned Zhaomo Pass¡¯s sect master and high-ranking elders under the pretense of a meeting. This command troubled the sect master and his elders. After all, when they had assaulted Bu Haoyan, it was the sect master and these same elders who had acted. They instinctively assumed Bu Haoyan was one of Bai Xichu¡¯s people. Having harmed one of her own, they prepared to bring copious treasures to seek her forgiveness. In the Demon Realm, after all, things worked differently from the mortal world. In the mortal world, emperors had little control over sects, with powerful sects often influencing dynasties. But in the Demon Realm, a Demon Lord reigned supreme within their territory. Whatever they decreed, everyone complied. Otherwise, they had better be prepared for annihilation. Chapter 328 After a Few Days of Mental Adjustment Ye Yu shook off his frustrations. So what if Zhaomo Pass was a failure? If one sect like Zhaomo Pass fell short, there were always others to aid his cultivation! With this resolve, Ye Yu immediately sought out Bu Haoyan. Once again, he pointed at the map¡ªthis time to another demon sect: Yin-Yang Zhai. This sect ranked just below Zhaomo Pass and was formidable in strength. Bu Haoyan¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears. This left Ye Yu utterly baffled. He hurriedly asked: ¡°Sect Master, what are you doing? We attacked Zhaomo Pass, and now you¡¯re crying at the prospect of attacking Yin-Yang Zhai?¡± ¡°No way, right? Can¡¯t you handle the second after handling the first?¡± Bu Haoyan waved his hand dismissively and replied: ¡°Mr. Ye, these are tears of joy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Seeing you weighed down with worry over the past few days nearly broke my heart.¡± ¡°I kept reflecting on myself, wondering what I might have done wrong.¡± ¡°But no matter how much I thought, I couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s all clear. The vibrant, spirited Mr. Ye has returned, and I couldn¡¯t be happier.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± As he spoke, Bu Haoyan opened his arms, moving in for a hug. But Ye Yu, seeing Bu Haoyan¡¯s tearful, snot-filled face, felt nothing but revulsion. Without hesitation, he kicked Bu Haoyan to the ground. Bu Haoyan sat on the floor, deeply aggrieved, and shouted plaintively: ¡°Mr. Ye, why did you hit me?¡± Ye Yu pulled out a handkerchief and tossed it over Bu Haoyan¡¯s face to block the nauseating sight. Honestly, how could a sect master behave so disgustingly? It was unbearable to look at. Turning his back, Ye Yu replied: ¡°A sudden bout of inner demons. I hallucinated just now, and my anger got the better of me.¡± ¡°Sect Master, are you unharmed?¡± Bu Haoyan quickly got up and anxiously asked: ¡°What? Inner demons? What can be done about that?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, you mustn¡¯t fall ill! What will happen to Heavenly Dragon Cliff? What will happen to me?¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu clenched his fists tightly, then loosened them, and clenched them again. Honestly, at that moment, he felt an overwhelming urge to beat Bu Haoyan to death. "Why is this guy so nauseating? Why?" The truth was, Bu Haoyan wasn¡¯t inherently this pathetic. His behavior stemmed from how highly he regarded Ye Yu. In Bu Haoyan¡¯s eyes, Ye Yu was the key to Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s rise¡ªa figure who absolutely could not be harmed. Without Ye Yu, the losses to Bu Haoyan would be catastrophic. As a result, the next day, Bu Haoyan sought out a grand cultivator from the Silent Contemplation Valley to help remove Ye Yu¡¯s inner demons. Meanwhile, Ye Yu¡¯s frustration ran far deeper. "Another failed plan to boost my cultivation?" "Yin-Yang Zhai, have you no shame? How could you surrender so quickly?" "Where¡¯s your demon pride?" "Are you really taking this so lightly?" "If all the other sects behave this way, what¡¯s the point of me targeting them?" "I¡¯ve wasted so much time here for nothing!" Enraged, Ye Yu turned and left with a cold snort. "I¡¯m done with this sect. I¡¯m leaving!" "This damned sect is beyond saving." "What¡¯s the point of staying if my teammates don¡¯t die?!" Without a doubt, the battle¡ªor lack thereof¡ªat Yin-Yang Zhai propelled Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s reputation to an unprecedented height. Nearly everyone in the Demon Realm believed that Heavenly Dragon Cliff was destined to sweep across the realm. As a result, even more demon cultivators flocked to join the sect. Some smaller sects even came forward to pledge allegiance. But Bu Haoyan wasn¡¯t particularly happy. The reason? Ye Yu wanted to leave the sect. To Bu Haoyan, this was nothing short of a thunderbolt on a sunny day. He knew full well that Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s current success was largely due to Ye Yu. The title of "blessing" was well-deserved. But now, when their days were brighter and their reputation solid, their blessing wanted to leave? This was unacceptable! Bu Haoyan dropped to his knees and began wailing, tearing at his clothes in despair: ¡°Mr. Ye, how am I supposed to live if you leave?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dragon Cliff will crumble without you!¡± Seeing Bu Haoyan¡¯s tantrum, Ye Yu felt a headache coming on. After a moment¡¯s thought, he came up with another line of reasoning: ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s not that I want to leave Heavenly Dragon Cliff on purpose.¡± ¡°But I see no future in this sect!¡± ¡°We attacked Zhaomo Pass and Yin-Yang Zhai, and it was all too smooth.¡± ¡°As they say, extreme prosperity leads to decline.¡± ¡°A demon sect that hasn¡¯t bled or sacrificed cannot last long.¡± Bu Haoyan, unable to fully grasp the meaning of Ye Yu¡¯s words, still found them deeply profound and inspiring. He even felt an urge to applaud. Chapter 329 In the Following Two Months Under Ye Yu¡¯s "death by name call," Heavenly Dragon Cliff went on a relentless campaign, decimating five sects in total. This time, without Bai Xichu¡¯s intervention, Heavenly Dragon Cliff still emerged victorious, but not without cost: hundreds of demon cultivators lost their lives. For Ye Yu, however, this was exhilarating to the extreme. It felt as if he were hacking the system, pushing himself to the peak of the Ascension Stage. He was now only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Earth Demon realm. To avoid drawing suspicion about his terrifyingly rapid cultivation progress, Ye Yu spent a fortune on concealment pills, a disguise robe, and practiced the Suppression Breath Technique. Adhering to his rule of never directly fighting, he managed to keep his secret safe. However, he soon found himself hitting another bottleneck. Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s reputation for warmongering had spread far and wide, its victories too dazzling. As a result, every other sect surrendered preemptively. Heavenly Dragon Cliff was now indisputably the strongest sect within Demon Lord Bai Xichu¡¯s territory. At this moment, Ye Yu found himself standing still, metaphorical sword in hand, gazing into the void with frustration. Just as he was deliberating his next steps, an overwhelming aura filled his room. A terrifying power descended.@@@@ Ye Yu turned to see a veiled woman standing before him. His brows furrowed slightly as he asked softly: ¡°Who are you?¡± Judging by the demonic energy emanating from her, she was far stronger than Bu Haoyan, who was at the Heavenly Demon stage. What could such a powerful being want with him? Ye Yu was deeply puzzled but remained fully alert, ready to act at any moment. The woman replied indifferently: ¡°Bai Xichu.¡± Indeed, this woman was none other than Demon Lord Bai Xichu herself. Her name was not unfamiliar to Ye Yu. A Demon Lord, the undisputed strongest demon within her territory. ¡°Initially, I was prepared to clear every obstacle for you.¡± ¡°But one of your remarks changed my mind¡ª¡®A demon sect that hasn¡¯t experienced bloodshed and sacrifice cannot last.¡¯¡± (This was a comment Grand Elder Zu Xuzhong had relayed to Bai Xichu.) ¡°From that moment, I stopped intervening in your sect¡¯s development. And to your credit, you lived up to the challenge, truly earning the title of the strongest sect. Congratulations.¡± ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t seek you out two months ago but waited until now?¡± ¡°Because it was only recently that I uncovered your secret!¡± Bai Xichu stepped closer until only a hand¡¯s breadth separated them. Looking at this incomprehensibly powerful Demon Lord before him, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. "Could she have discovered my talent?" "Damn, my rapid cultivation progress must have exposed me." Bai Xichu asked softly: ¡°Your cultivation method¡ªit draws power from death, doesn¡¯t it? The more demons that die, the stronger you become. That¡¯s why you continuously incite conflict. Am I right?¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu felt a wave of relief. "So she thinks it¡¯s a cultivation method, huh?" "Not a bad cover story." Without it, explaining his actions over the years would have been nearly impossible. Feigning shock, Ye Yu replied: ¡°How... how did you know?¡± Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s expression, Bai Xichu smiled faintly, as though her hypothesis had been confirmed. After obtaining all of Ye Yu¡¯s records, Bai Xichu had spent countless hours trying to decipher his motives. Then, one day, she stumbled upon an ancient text that described an archaic demonic cultivation method: The Path of Death. This method allowed its practitioner to draw power from others¡¯ deaths. However, the backlash at later stages was immense, and no practitioner had ever reached the Heavenly Demon stage alive. Thus, the technique had faded into obscurity. Bai Xichu theorized that Ye Yu was likely practicing this forbidden art, which explained his otherwise incomprehensible actions. Chapter 330 Bai Xichu¡¯s Proposal Bai Xichu hadn¡¯t sought Ye Yu out just to confirm her suspicions; she had other intentions. So, without preamble, she said: ¡°Help me, and I will make your cultivation faster. What do you think?¡± Ye Yu raised an eyebrow. Faster cultivation? That would mean more killing, wouldn¡¯t it? This was a fantastic opportunity for Ye Yu. How could he possibly refuse? With a soft voice, he asked: ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Bai Xichu snapped her fingers. Behind her, a massive map of the Demon Realm appeared, marked with the names and territories of various Demon Lords. Placing one palm on the map, she said in a solemn tone: ¡°I want you to help me take over the entirety of the Dongyao Province.¡± Ye Yu followed her hand and frowned slightly. The Demon Realm map was vast, divided into eight major provinces, each ruled by dozens of Demon Lords who claimed their own territories. In Dongyao Province, Bai Xichu controlled only a fifth of the land. Two other Demon Lords also occupied parts of Dongyao, and their territories were far larger than hers. Clearly, the other two Demon Lords were stronger than Bai Xichu, or they wouldn¡¯t hold such vast domains. For Bai Xichu to unify Dongyao Province seemed like an impossible feat. Ye Yu doubted he could help her achieve such a monumental goal unless every grand cultivator under Bai Xichu¡¯s command became his teammate¡ªand all of them died. Perhaps then, it could be done. Otherwise, with his current peak Ascension Stage cultivation, such an idea was absurd. Smiling bitterly, Ye Yu shook his head and said: ¡°Demon Lord, isn¡¯t this a bit too¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Bai Xichu interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to refuse. Hear me out first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to lead an army and seize territory in direct combat.¡± ¡°What I want is for you to expand Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s influence further by attacking other Demon Lords¡¯ sects.¡± ¡°Increase your sect¡¯s reputation to attract more demons to join Heavenly Dragon Cliff, fostering absolute loyalty to the sect.¡± As the demonic energy dissipated from Ye Yu¡¯s room, he prepared to seek out Bu Haoyan. Before he could leave, the door swung open. In strode none other than Sect Master Bu Haoyan, holding two jars of spirit wine. Beaming, he said: ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve got two bottles of the finest spirit wine. How about we drink them tonight?¡± Ever since fulfilling his dream of making Heavenly Dragon Cliff the strongest sect in Bai Xichu¡¯s territory, Bu Haoyan had been grinning ear to ear, utterly content with life. Looking at the wine jars, Ye Yu waved his sleeve and stowed them directly into his storage ring. He chastised Bu Haoyan: ¡°As a sect master, how can you indulge in wine and pleasure every day? These wines are confiscated!¡± Bu Haoyan stared at his now-empty hands, his face full of grievance. "Not even one sip?" Ye Yu then asked seriously: ¡°When you advanced to the Heavenly Demon stage, did you encounter any danger?¡± Though Bu Haoyan didn¡¯t understand why Ye Yu was asking, he answered honestly: ¡°Not much danger, really. It went fairly smoothly.¡± Hearing this, Ye Yu frowned even deeper. "This makes it even stranger." "If that¡¯s the case, why would Bai Xichu leave such a warning before departing?" Seeing Ye Yu¡¯s serious expression, Bu Haoyan leaned closer and asked: ¡°Mr. Ye, are you troubled by something? Perhaps I can help?¡± Ye Yu shook his head slightly. He wasn¡¯t one to dwell on puzzles for long and decided to set the matter aside for now. With a smile, he said to Bu Haoyan: ¡°You¡¯ve rested long enough. It¡¯s time to march to battle again.¡± In an instant, Bu Haoyan¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re already the strongest. What else is there to conquer?¡± Ye Yu pushed open the window and pointed into the distant darkness. ¡°This is just the beginning. I want you to turn Heavenly Dragon Cliff into not just Dongyao¡¯s strongest sect but the strongest in the entire Demon Realm. I want its name to resound across the land, to stand at the true pinnacle of power!¡± Let it be known, Ye Yu didn¡¯t necessarily buy into Bai Xichu¡¯s vision. But when Ye Yu painted a picture, Bu Haoyan devoured it eagerly. At that moment, the sect master¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation, filled with visions of a glorious future. (I, the Demon Emperor, trapped for millennia, need your power to break free. Help me, and I will grant you titles, lands, and eternal glory.) Chapter 331 When Bu Haoyan was inspired by Ye Yu¡¯s words and filled with ambition, elsewhere...@@@@ Support! You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 332 The next day.@@@@ Bu Haoyan publicly announced that the Blackstone Monastery had gone too far. ¡°From today onward, Heavenly Dragon Cliff officially declares war on the Blackstone Monastery!¡± ¡°And we shall punish them, no matter how far they are!¡± You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 333 "Restraint? Drained?" Are those words really appropriate here?@@@@ The veiled Demon Lord, who had been calmly making tea, now had an icy gaze that could freeze mountains. With one hand, she crushed the wooden teacup in front of her, distorting it beyond recognition. Behind her, faint black shadows began to take shape, radiating ominous energy. There was no doubt¡ªthis Demon Lord was thoroughly displeased with Bu Haoyan¡¯s choice of words and seemed on the verge of striking. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 334 Inside the Blackstone Monastery.@@@@ Elders Yu Wen and Xu Juefang were feeling increasingly uneasy. Trying to shake off his unease, Yu Wen abruptly stood up and said gruffly, ¡°Enough! Stop overthinking! If Heavenly Dragon Cliff seeks revenge, there¡¯s nothing we can do to stop it anyway. Besides, we¡¯re so far apart¡ªthere¡¯s no way they¡¯d actually come here!¡± The words had barely left his mouth when the monastery¡¯s alarm bells rang out nine times¡ªa signal of an attack. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 335 The young man in the purple robe was none other than Bai Yongzhe, the Demon Lord of this region. He watched the projection of the battle on the ground with keen interest, finding the situation rather amusing.@@@@ Bai Yongzhe glanced at Shi Nu?e, his gaze cold and indifferent. He remained silent. Shi Nu?e trembled under the weight of that gaze and hastily added, "Demon Lord, I am not suggesting we assist Ge Linfei. However, Heavenly Dragon Cliff is a sect under Bai Xichu''s territory. For them to recklessly enter our domain and attack another sect¡ªdon''t you think they''ve overstepped their bounds?" You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 336 [The fourth day after the destruction of Blackstone Monastery.] [On the suggestion of Grand Elder Zu Xuzhong.] [Bu Haoyan brought many expensive gifts to pay a visit to Demon Lord Bai Yongzhe.]@@@@ [After all.] [Thus, making an early visit to Bai Yongzhe to establish rapport was deemed necessary.] [Ye Yu had no objections to this plan.] [Within half a day.] [Bu Haoyan returned from the Demon Palace.] [His face was flushed, and his steps unsteady.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 337 [At this very moment.] [The former site of Blackstone Monastery, now Heavenly Dragon Cliff''s sect grounds.] [The perimeter was surrounded by thousands of powerful demon cultivators.] [The scene bore a striking resemblance to two months ago.] [Kunxian Pavilion, Dunjia Sect, Locking Sky Tower, Treading Snow Palace, Pure Thought Hall, Hundred Spirits Gate.] [These six sects were long-established powerhouses within Bai Yongzhe¡¯s domain.] [With ancient heritages and formidable strength.] [Any one of them alone could rival Heavenly Dragon Cliff as it stood now.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 338 [The once calm sky was now suffused with purple energy.]@@@@ [A fierce wind arose.] [A terrifying pressure swept through the area in an instant.] [Every demon present felt an inexplicable sense of dread.] [It landed in the center of the six sects¡ªKunxian Pavilion, Treading Snow Palace, and the others.] [The dragon-shaped beast bowed its head slightly.] [A young man in a purple robe stepped out of the air and landed abruptly.] [This was none other than the Demon Lord of the region, Bai Yongzhe.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 339 [In the Demon Realm, sheer numbers mean little in the face of absolute power.] [The six sects might have only a few thousand cultivators.] [But under the leadership of their sect masters, they completely overwhelmed Heavenly Dragon Cliff¡¯s ten thousand demon cultivators.] [The battle was entirely one-sided.] [Coupled with the constant influx of demonic energy around him,] [it was an utterly euphoric experience.] [But this bliss did not last long.] [A cold voice reached his ears.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 340 [The surging heavenly lightning rained down continuously.] [The area was illuminated as if it were daylight.] [An overwhelming aura of destruction permeated the air.] [Even Bai Xichu, watching from nearby, felt a wave of unease.] [She asked herself honestly.] [Around him, a hundred-mile radius had been turned into a crater.] [The ground still crackled occasionally with residual heavenly lightning.] [This was a testament to the terrifying power of this spell.] [Ye Yu initially believed it was over.] [Just as he was about to leave,] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 341 [In the Demon Realm, the so-called "pureblood demon lineage" is not limited to a single race.] [For example, Bai Xichu is a succubus, while Bai Yongzhe is a blood demon.] [Although they are of different races, both possess pure bloodlines.] [This is one of the fundamental requirements for becoming a Demon Lord.] [Bai Xichu has always been very self-conscious about her bloodline.] [She has even gone so far as to ensure that no demons within her domain know her true racial identity.] [But in truth,] [true high-level succubi are not merely dependent beings.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 342 [Surprisingly, Bai Xichu didn¡¯t bother explaining Bu Haoyan¡¯s nonsensical remarks.] [She simply turned and left.] [Seeing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.] [He slowly released his grip on Bu Haoyan¡¯s mouth.] [Sir is truly remarkable.] [Even the Demon Lord herself couldn¡¯t resist him¡ªimpressive!] [Hearing this, Ye Yu felt utterly exasperated.] [Some things truly defied explanation, but he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Bu Haoyan continue digging his own grave.] [Thus, Ye Yu sternly forbade him from ever calling Bai Xichu ¡°Madam¡± again,] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 343 [As the Demon Lord, Bai Xichu commands a force of terrifying proportions.] [Absolutely beyond what Heavenly Dragon Cliff could ever hope to muster.] [For Ye Yu, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to ascend to greatness.] [Agreeing to help Bai Xichu conquer the territories of other Demon Lords.]@@@@ [Even the lofty realms of Demon Sovereign and Demon Emperor no longer seem unattainable.] [Of course, this is merely theoretical.] [The most important thing is to take the first step.] [Moreover, Ye Yu conveniently informed the bumbling Sect Master, Bu Haoyan, about this battle.] [He planned to bring him along for a piece of the action.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 344 [That day, Ye Yu and Bu Haoyan led their forces to the Kunxian Pavilion.] [During the battle.] [Ye Yu refrained from making a move, intending to allow more of his allies to ¡°sacrifice¡± themselves for the cause.] [But what he didn¡¯t know was that simply standing there.] [His escape caused the morale of his subordinates to collapse instantly, and they scattered in all directions.] [In such a situation, Heavenly Dragon Cliff faced no significant resistance.] [The casualties were negligible.] [This deeply displeased Ye Yu.] [After quickly cleaning up the battlefield.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 345 [The sudden change caused Ye Yu and Bai Xichu¡¯s expressions to shift drastically.] [They immediately soared into the air from the Demon Hall to observe the situation outside.] [They saw that the three moons hanging in the sky were trembling violently.] [Gradually, they began to lose their radiance.] [Bai Xichu murmured softly beside him, ¡°The demonic energy is reviving, and stronger demons are awakening!¡±] [Ye Yu recalled what she had previously told him.] [Instantly, he understood.] [The Demon King-level demons were still in a deep slumber.] [Now, as the demonic energy of the Demon Realm revived, these powerful beings were beginning to awaken.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 346 [Sky-Devouring Corpse Demon, the Demon King Realm, huh?] [To be honest, Ye Yu didn¡¯t take it too seriously.] [As long as he sacrifices all the demons in the Demon Hall,] [Ye Yu might even be able to ascend to the Demon King realm.] [At that point, with all kinds of top-tier techniques, it would be easy to handle him.]@@@@ [¡°You arrange for all the demons in the Demon Hall to come over for the sacrifice... no, I mean, to surround and kill Chang Ronggu!¡±] [¡°Even if they fail, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll become stronger, and then I can help them take revenge!¡±] [Bai Xichu shook her head with a bitter smile.] [¡°Husband, he won¡¯t give us that chance.¡±] [¡°When he sees your cultivation continuously increasing, he will immediately interrupt this process.¡±] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 347 [The righteous aura of a scholar also has immense destructive power against demons.] [The golden script perfectly blocked Bai Zhengmiao¡¯s heart demon attack.] [And inflicted a soul-shattering blow upon him.] [Seeing this, Chang Ronggu suddenly moved forward.] [He wasn¡¯t trying to save Bai Zhengmiao.] [How nai?ve!] [The flesh of the Xuanmo realm is an irresistible delicacy to Chang Ronggu.] [If after devouring Ye Yu and Bai Xichu¡¯s flesh, Chang Ronggu still wasn¡¯t satisfied, he would unhesitatingly devour Bai Zhengmiao as well.] [This is beyond question!] [Facing Chang Ronggu¡¯s arrival, Ye Yu didn¡¯t dodge!]@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 348 [With the death of the Sky-Devouring Corpse Demon Chang Ronggu,] [The four surrounding ghost-faced gates suddenly shattered.] [The Demon Hall guards, who had been blocked outside, rushed in.] [Among them, one figure was the fastest.] [That was Bu Haoyan, the sect master of Heavenly Dragon Cliff.] [He was still holding a bottle of fine spirit wine in his hand.] [He was straightforward, but not stupid.] [When he arrived here, he immediately realized that he couldn¡¯t sense Ye Yu¡¯s presence.] [His heart had already begun to suspect.] [But he refused to believe it.] [He quickly asked,] [¡°Where is my master? Where is he? I need to find him!¡±] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 349 Half an hour ago. Gan Zhi Zui stood outside the door of the room, her face looking very cold. Previously, Ye Yu had spent three whole days with Li Ruowang. This made her very envious. So, Gan Zhi Zui had begged her many sisters. To let her spend two days with Ye Yu. And the door still showed no sign of opening. Moreover, there were several barrier formations set outside. Everything indicated that something was wrong. Could it be that someone had gotten there first? Someone else was enjoying their alone time with Ye Yu? That would be going too far! You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 350 Luo Ze and Li Nian''an¡¯s frowning expressions puzzled Ye Yu. He called out again, "Sect Master? Elder?" Hearing the call, Luo Ze and Li Nian''an finally came back to their senses. With a serious look on their faces, they said, "Haven¡¯t you seen the sky?"@@@@ Upon hearing this, Luo Ze and Li Nian''an, however, had noticed something unusual with the dark clouds above Wuzhi Peak, Which was why they came to check on the situation. It didn¡¯t make sense for only Wuzhi Peak to have dark clouds while the rest of the area was clear. Lin Miaoxue took a step forward, And said in a deep voice, "It¡¯s a tribulation cloud!" The three simple words caused everyone present to pause. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 351 At this moment, The area within a thousand miles of Qingyun Sect was completely enveloped by the tribulation clouds. Li Nian''an immediately summoned all the disciples from the Enforcement Hall, instructing them to notify the disciples of each peak to temporarily leave Qingyun Sect. The reason was that someone was about to undergo a heavenly tribulation. Heavenly tribulation!@@@@ These three words were so unfamiliar and distant for the ordinary disciples! If anyone were to undergo a tribulation, Naturally, the most likely person would be Luo Ze. Li Nian''an shook his head slightly. He had thought it was likely one of Ye Yu¡¯s Dao companions. But when he saw his disciple, Wei Aoshun, He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it out loud, Fearing it might hurt her feelings. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 352 The sound of the dragon¡¯s roar instantly reverberated throughout the heavens and earth. The immense sense of oppression intensified once again. At Wuzhi Peak, even the Tribulation Transcendence cultivators like Zuo Yingchun, Tuo Ba Qi Yue, and the others had to circulate their spiritual power to resist the enormous pressure. Lin Miaoxue, seeing this scene, trembled and said, ¡°The tribulation has transformed into a dragon?¡± Upon hearing these words, Everyone present was confused. They quickly asked, ¡°What does ''tribulation transforming into a dragon'' mean?¡± She had also read about this in ancient texts. Tribulation transforming into a dragon, something that happens once in ten thousand years. A real life-or-death challenge! Tuo Ba Qi Yue''s face became extremely serious. ¡°So, based on what you''re saying... Is this not dangerous for my husband?¡± ¡°No, I must go and help him!¡± Yin Fei Jing didn¡¯t speak but immediately prepared to fly. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 353 "Ye Yu, it seems... it seems something has happened to Yun Roumu!" Luo Ze¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and his voice became choked with emotion. Ye Yu suddenly turned around, his expression becoming incredibly serious. "Sect Master, what exactly is happening?@@@@ Sister is fine, how could anything have happened to her?" Luo Ze raised the broken jade pendant in his hand. Could it be that they encountered that despicable figure from the Blood Demon Sect again, like that man, Que Yun? To be clear, Sister Yun Roumu¡¯s true form is that of the Chaos Illusion Butterfly. Her bloodline is exceedingly rare. When sacrificed, it can greatly enhance the grade of a spiritual weapon. For certain cultivators, this would be extremely enticing. If that¡¯s the case, You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 354 For cultivators, even a few hours may seem like no time at all. Even if it were ten or a hundred years, it would feel like the blink of an eye. For someone like Bai Miaoleng, a legitimate member of the Demon Clan, it was even less significant. But waiting always feels like an eternity. Thinking about finally meeting her husband, Ye Yu, Bai Miaoleng felt an overwhelming sense of impatience. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Huangfu Baizhi, who was stepping foot here for the first time, asked in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll be there in just a few hours, right?¡± ¡°Of course, Qingyun Sect is where my husband is. I know the route there like the back of my hand! We¡¯ll be there in three hours!¡± Liang Yu said proudly. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 355 After a careful inspection and inquiry, Liang Yu finally confirmed. They were currently near Zhubei Pass in the Central Continent, Only about eight thousand miles away from Qingyun Sect. It was just a mistake in direction. Ugh, how infuriating.@@@@ She didn¡¯t know when they had deviated by even a little, causing them to end up parallel to Qingyun Sect. Not like the cultivators in the Dayong Dynasty. They were relaxed and carefree. Liang Yu shook her head slightly. She immediately headed toward the spiritual ship. Not long after, Even from a distance, she felt the overwhelming fluctuations of spiritual energy coming from ahead. The roar of a giant dragon echoed constantly. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 356 Half an hour later. Bai Miaoleng, Li Ruowang, Bu Lingfei, and the twelve wives were seated together. Liang Yu held a wooden stick. On the ground, she drew a simple sketch. At the top of the sketch, the name Ye Yu was written. Below it, there were dozens of lines. Each line connected to the name of everyone present. The plot thickened even further. When Yuan Lianyue declared, That the eight people on their side were all Ye Yu''s Dao companions, Huangfu Bai Zhi, Fu Wang Dai, and the others immediately fell silent. Dao companions. Dao companions. It sounded as if no one was a Dao companion, right? When everyone present revealed their identities, You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 357 "It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Yu slightly shook his head and quickly diverted his gaze. He looked around at the surrounding wasteland. Confused, he asked, ¡°How did you end up in this place?¡± Yun Roumu¡¯s expression grew vigilant. ¡°I came here to find someone. I haven¡¯t found them yet, but someone has already warned me to leave quickly.¡± As a living fossil of the Ye family. Although Ye Xuanji had been guarding the safety of Ye Jiunian on the cliffs in the back mountains. Even most of the Ye family didn¡¯t know of his existence. But Ye Xuanji still deeply loved his family. In the back mountains, he watched the members of the Ye family grow step by step, aging with time. In his heart. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 358 Ye Jiunian, this name was not unfamiliar to Ye Yu. Previously, Lin Miaoxue had mentioned. It was Ye Jiunian, the former head of the Ye family, who had demanded that she offer her Pure Sword Heart as a price to save her brother, Lin Fengyuan.@@@@ Looking at it this way. This was someone who had existed for tens of thousands of years! However, what Ye Yu was curious about was. Upon hearing these words. Ye Jiunian let out a manic laugh. After a long while, he finally calmed down. His expression softened. He slowly began recounting the events from years ago. Over 30,000 years ago. At that time, Ye Jiunian was not yet the head of the Ye family. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 359 Yun Roumu forced a bitter smile. Ye Jiunian¡¯s story left her confused. What Taoist child? What suffering? But not understanding it was fine. What truly upset her was Ye Jiunian''s treatment of the Dreamweaver¡ªhis actions were simply unforgivable. And spoke slowly, each word cutting through the air: ¡°Ascendant, die!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Jiunian¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He quickly asked, ¡°Who are you? What is your relationship with that Taoist child? Speak!¡± ¡°I once encountered a Taoist child in the Western Borderland.¡± ¡°He had cultivation above the peak of the Ascension Realm.¡± ¡°He came only to exterminate cultivators who reached the Ascension Realm.¡± You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 360 Yun Roumu furrowed her brows, looking at Ye Yu, about to speak. But then she suddenly realized that Ye Yu''s gaze seemed a bit off.@@@@ Hmm, why does this feel strangely familiar? It seemed that every time Ye Yu showed this kind of look. She would get a headache, then fall unconscious. Could it be? Then, before she could react, he suddenly activated his spiritual power. Yun Roumu''s figure shot off into the distance at an incredibly fast speed. Next, Ye Yu formed a seal with one hand. In an instant. A faint blue barrier appeared, covering the entire back mountain. The purpose of this was simple. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 361 Women are a mysterious breed. In some matters, they can be so oblivious that it¡¯s maddening. But at the same time, they can pick up on the smallest details that no one else would even notice.@@@@ Heaven¡¯s truth. If Yun Roumu hadn¡¯t said it herself, Ye Yu might have already forgotten that, when leaving the Ye family earlier, he had been holding her as they left. Saying that, Ye Yu tried to push away the sword in front of him. But Yun Roumu suddenly stepped back, her sword still pointing at Ye Yu. A single tear ran down her flawless face. "I¡¯m not joking. My junior brother must have been killed by you, Ye Jiunian. I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!" Yun Roumu gripped her sword tightly and immediately struck towards Ye Yu. He was furious. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 362 At Qingyun Sect. Luo Ze was feeling deeply troubled. It had been eighteen hours since the Long Life Jade broke, and despite the search efforts of Ye Yu and his many wives, along with thousands of disciples from Qingyun Sect, there had been no sign of any response. This made Luo Ze start to have bad thoughts. But suddenly, he noticed something. A large spiritual boat was flying directly above Qingyun Sect. Luo Ze recognized it¡ªit was Ye Yu¡¯s spiritual boat. Could it be that they had news? Luo Ze¡¯s figure flashed, and in an instant, he appeared aboard the spiritual boat. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 363 Looking at Ye Yu¡¯s serious expression. Hong Luan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dazed. That day, while drunk, she had accidentally promised Wei Aoshun. That was when she took Ye Yu as her disciple. It had only been half a year since then. Ye Yu¡¯s secrets were also the biggest. From his initial Foundation Establishment stage to now, even she couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation. Such a rapid cultivation speed could only be described as monstrous. In her long years, this was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Perhaps he truly was a good successor. After thinking for a long while. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 364 One wave had not yet calmed, and another one rose.@@@@ As the Guardians of the Continents, they, of course, could not stand idly by as the rightful Demon Child emerged. Thus, Hong Luan and the others faced new challenges. But they never expected. This battle would come at an extremely heavy cost. She discovered that the world had changed, and everything was different. All her old friends had perished in battle. The five Guardians of the Continents were now reduced to just her. Four lives traded for the death of eight Demon Children of the Demon Realm. Hong Luan was heartbroken for a long time. Eventually, she made a decision to fulfill the promise she and the others had made. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 365 Hong Luan¡¯s words were like she was preparing for her final moments. In such cases, it usually meant she had resigned herself to death. Ye Yu immediately stepped back a step.@@@@ He said seriously, "Master, this heavy responsibility should be handled by you. I can assist, but I will not bear it alone. Please, just live well!" What a joke! Ye Yu¡¯s last sentence, "live well," clearly showed that he didn¡¯t want to say anything too depressing, which was why he refused. Hong Luan smiled broadly. Then she crossed her legs and sat down, intending to use her internal energy to expel the chill from her body. Ye Yu stood at the entrance of the cave. Watching his usually drunken master now in a rare, serious state. He even felt a bit out of place. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 366 Forbidden techniques are generally methods that require the sacrifice of one''s life to be executed. How could just anyone casually evade them as if it were nothing? That would be utterly naive! Let''s be reasonable here. This technique called Bloodfire Skyflame? Ye Yu really likes it. But to his surprise, merely two breaths later, The flames had already completely extinguished. Although Cui He''s body was burnt and riddled with wounds, he wasn''t dead. This made Ye Yu¡¯s expression grow extremely serious. Could it be that the Taoist child has a way to undo forbidden techniques? Or perhaps... he doesn''t have much blood in him? After scanning with his divine sense, You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 367 The three fishermen from the Heavenly Realm, judging by their appearances, had a vast age difference. One was elderly, one was middle-aged, and the other was a youth. It was hard to imagine that these three people would gather together to fish. However, in reality, their positions were exactly the opposite of their outward ages. The youth, Jiang Yun, was the leader of the three. The middle-aged Cui Shenzhi was second. "Since they all broke, it¡¯s clear someone with great fortune has appeared. We don¡¯t need to overthink this. Let¡¯s stop here." Hearing these words, Chang Zhi Ge immediately became anxious. He quickly said, "Big Brother, we were fishing just fine, how can we just stop now?" You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 368 In just a few days'' time, More than a dozen wooden huts had been built atop Wuzhi Peak. One of them belonged to Yun Roumu. At that time, the disciples of the Construction Hall were quite puzzled. Normally, the Saintess of Qingyun Sect holds a transcendent status, With her own exclusive place for cultivation. The entire Qingyun Sect was buzzing. Had they finally stopped hiding and made it public? Everyone knew that on Wuzhi Peak, Ye Yu was the only man. So, naturally, when she mentioned her husband, she was referring to him. But then, confusion struck again. There were already an astonishing fifteen female immortals on Wuzhi Peak, including Tuoba Qiyue and Xie Muling. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 369 Hong Luan stopped in her tracks and turned around with great interest. "Since you don''t want me to leave, then I won''t!" Upon hearing this, Ye Yu was almost on the verge of collapsing. What is going on? Bai Miaoling was just one person. And Hong Luan had many allies here on Wuzhi Peak. Her disciple Tuoba Qiyue, Xie Muling, and even her niece Yun Roumu. It could very well turn into a huge chaotic battle. He had to stop Bai Miaoling! With this thought in mind, You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 370 Hong Luan walked away, her red robe billowing behind her, her silhouette breathtakingly beautiful, leaving people mesmerized. Ye Yu still couldn''t accept it. The person who had just held his hand was Hong Luan. Those gentle eyes were simply irresistible.@@@@ Did the wine-drunk temptress have such a powerful aftertaste? Bai Miaoling felt even more wronged in her heart. "Who else could it be? Your new Dao companion." "And I can tell, she wants to make herself the dominant one and put me in a lesser position. If that¡¯s really the case, then I..." At this point, Bai Miaoling suddenly found herself unable to continue. She had intended to leave with some harsh words, acting out of anger. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 371 I must say, the manufacturing capabilities of the Great Qian Kingdom are truly formidable. In just a few short months, they upgraded the spirit ship again. The defensive and offensive formations on it were all enhanced. It was like a war beast armed to the teeth. There was no doubt about it. Just before reaching the ground, a golden dragon phantom appeared beneath her feet, aiding her descent with grace. The golden dragon circled around her before slowly dissipating. This unique way of making an entrance made Bai Miaoling sneer slightly. "Heh, trying to act mysterious. Couldn''t you just land properly? Why all the theatrics?" Fu Wangdai chuckled. "Actually, it looks quite beautiful this way."@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 372 The next few days were painful. Ye Nian¡¯s appearance injected new life into Wuzhi Peak. At the same time, it made all the wives realize what "mother rises with the daughter¡¯s status" really meant.@@@@ This saying was indeed true. With Ye Nian''s presence, Li Ruowang, under the guise of a happy family of three, occupied much of Ye Yu¡¯s time. With Ye Nian¡¯s existence, now no one dared to overshadow her brilliance. No. If others have something, I must have it too. Although the other wives didn¡¯t speak, they all secretly had this thought in their minds. As a result, You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 373 ¡¾A high-grade marrow-cleansing fruit, which completely helped Xiao Longdao unblock his Five Elements Invalid Body, granting him superior cultivation talent.¡¿ ¡¾With the addition of the swordsmanship master¡¯s legacy.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾Xiao Longdao suddenly rose after that.¡¿ ¡¾In just five hundred years, he reached the Ascension stage, standing proudly above the world.¡¿ ¡¾After reading Xiao Longdao¡¯s life,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡¿ ¡¾It turned out that he wasn¡¯t the only one killed by sword qi.¡¿ ¡¾Now he felt much more balanced.¡¿ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 374 ¡¾Over the years, by observing the future lives of others, Ye Yu had obtained many treasures and heavenly materials.¡¿ ¡¾There were many of them, but very few were actually appealing.¡¿@@@@ ¡¾After all, Ye Yu¡¯s starting point was too high.¡¿ ¡¾His cultivation methods were all of Heavenly grade, and even his magic tools were high-grade spiritual artifacts.¡¿ ¡¾Not to mention the Soul-Calling Banner of the half-step Immortal Weapon rank, the Lucheng Xian.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu initially wanted to refuse.¡¿ ¡¾What did the Sect Leader emerging from seclusion have to do with him?¡¿ ¡¾Wasn¡¯t this just a waste of his time?¡¿ ¡¾But recalling that Ye Chi was a good person,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu ultimately agreed.¡¿ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 375 For a moment, all the disciples of Slashing Heart Temple, dressed in their robes, looked around nervously. They were guessing who could have killed the demon Li Kan''s disciple. Meanwhile, Ye Yu instinctively tugged at his robe. He slightly curled his lips. memories from the past suddenly flooded his mind. Half a year ago, Ye Yu had gone to the Shifang Mountain Range to collect the Zhulong Ashen Fruit. This fruit could greatly improve a cultivator¡¯s talent and strengthen their physique. It was originally meant to be a chance for a disciple from the Zhou family. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 376 The tear-filled expressions of the few disciples did not attract much attention. The demon lord Li Kan¡¯s expression grew serious. He didn¡¯t know what kind of martial arts Ye Yu had studied, but he couldn¡¯t sense his cultivation with his divine sense. But this was not important. In Ye Yu¡¯s eyes, was full of flaws. He gathered his hands together to form a Dao seal. The stars in the sky, which had been unremarkable, suddenly brightened. The light grew stronger, to the point where it became impossible to look at directly. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 377 As Lu? He Lian had anticipated, the Heart Slashing Hall indeed became famous after the battle. The reason was simple: the reputation of the demon lord Li Kan was too great.@@@@ Having been the head of the Demon Path for nearly a century, dominating the East Sea Continent, no one had been able to defeat him. But unexpectedly, he died in the Heart Slashing Hall. Therefore, they were all extremely curious about this Ye Yu, who had suddenly emerged. After all, they had never heard of Ye Yu before. Now that the demon lord Li Kan had been suddenly killed. They all suspected that Ye Yu was the one who had done it. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 378 Under the illumination of the purple light. Su Dingzhu''s future information gradually began to emerge. Su Dingzhu, 23,177 years old, Mid-stage True Immortal, formerly from Chixiao Mountain. Once a genius of the Heavenly Realm, he fell in cultivation due to injuries. A hundred years later, Su Dingzhu used the Taichu Xuan Gong to heal his old injuries. He regained his early-stage Earth Immortal cultivation. Three thousand years later, he became a Celestial Immortal. From then on, he was renowned in the Heavenly Realm again. He found his fiance?e and scolded her for being blind, avenging all his past grievances.@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 379 Since Ye Yu gained the Future Foresight talent, the most common future he had seen was a white-colored one. Purple was already considered the limit. As for the top-tier golden legend, this was the first time Ye Yu had encountered it. To his surprise, he saw such a color on Shangguan Jiujiu. However, since it was a golden legend, she must have something extraordinary about her. 37,761 years old, a sudden epiphany, awakening the Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Body. Her cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, like a broken bamboo. One year to break through to the Mysterious Immortal Realm, five years to reach the Earth Immortal Realm, and twenty years to become a Celestial Immortal.@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 380 Following the direction of Ye Yu''s finger, Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s face changed drastically. She quickly turned around and said, ¡°Are you joking? Do you know where that place is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Baihong Mountain, a top-tier immortal gate in the Heavenly Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that there are even two Immortal Lords stationed there.¡±@@@@ ¡°Did you forget our mission? Be bold, have sharp eyes, and act quickly!¡± ¡°This place is definitely our chance to rise; how could we give it up?¡± Shangguan Jiujiu shook her head slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. If we¡¯re going to search, we should search the ruins of the immortal gates.¡± ¡°Not targeting someone else¡¯s immortal gate directly.¡± You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 381 [Northern Heaven Realm.] Under Ye Yu¡¯s guidance, Shangguan Jiujiu found a Cloud Ring Red Treasure Herb. This herb was of immense benefit to immortals, capable of nourishing the primordial yin, enhancing immortal power, and clearing the spirit sea. It was an incredibly rare and valuable celestial treasure. But now, their roles had completely reversed. She was almost becoming Ye Yu¡¯s vase-like little secretary. All she had to do was accompany him for a short while and collect things. It was a task that didn¡¯t require thinking or exertion, and it left Shangguan Jiujiu feeling a bit confused.@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 382 [Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s Body Shuddered.] She looked at Ye Yu in disbelief. He likes me? Hiss, when she thought carefully, it did seem rather reasonable. "Even if my innermost thoughts were revealed, you still cannot insult your elder. This is truly inappropriate." Ye Yu grabbed his head in frustration. Great, so he thought I was some pure love god, huh? Just because my thoughts were exposed, I¡¯m supposed to feel embarrassed? Ye Yu shook his head repeatedly and then said softly, "Shangguan, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, it¡¯s not like that." You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 383 [The blue heavenly flames burned fiercely.] Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but grow serious.@@@@ Although Shangguan Jiujiu would eventually become an Immortal Monarch, dominating the Heaven Realm, every genius had the potential to fall before reaching full maturity. After all, right now, she was still only at the peak of the True Immortal realm. Daoist Fang Chang looked at Ye Yu in disbelief and muttered, "Tai Chu Rope! You¡¯re from the Tai Chu Pavilion?" Indeed, what Ye Yu had used was the Tai Chu Xuan Gong. For these past few decades, Ye Yu had never slacked off in cultivating the Tai Chu Xuan Gong. Though it was an immortal technique, Ye Yu had continuously supplemented his cultivation with celestial treasures. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 384 [Since the battle with Daoist Fang Chang.] Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Sacred Body had fully awakened. Her cultivation improved at an astonishing rate. Ye Yu speculated that the blue heavenly flames from Daoist Fang Chang played a major role in this. It left Ye Yu somewhat at a loss. Heavenly truth, it was just Daoist Fang Chang¡¯s nonsense! But unexpectedly, Shangguan Jiujiu had completely believed him. And this was something that could not be explained. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 385 [After reviewing the future of the Battle Heaven Black Ape.] Ye Yu felt extremely shocked. Such a massive body, coupled with Heavenly Immortal realm cultivation, and yet it was still considered immature? Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s expression became serious. She first handed the communication stone to Ye Yu and then transmitted her voice: "Husband, I¡¯ll lead it away. You help bring Zhuo Lanqing to safety." Zhuo Lanqing was Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s best friend. "Wait!"@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 386 [The Wuwei Tower, the name of this immortal sect, was not unfamiliar to Ye Yu.]@@@@ [Because he had just seen it.] [In the future life of this Battle Sky Black Monkey, two thousand years later, it will become the protective immortal beast of the Wuwei Tower.] [But now, Zhuo Lanqing is saying she wants to establish the Wuwei Tower?] [I am truly a genius!"] [Ye Yu''s mouth twitched involuntarily.] [What kind of mind circuit is this?!] [Ye Yu instinctively looked at Zhuo Lanqing¡¯s head.] [Purple light shone.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 387 [When Ye Yu saw the changes in Shangguan Jiujiu''s future life.] [He was completely stunned.]@@@@ [What is going on?] [Why such a huge change?] [He could only keep recalling in his mind whether he had offended anyone recently.] [Shangguan Jiujiu noticed Ye Yu¡¯s bad complexion and asked in confusion, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"] [Nothing!"] [Ye Yu slightly shook his head, forcing a smile.] [He casually found an excuse and walked outside.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 388 [The Immortal Slayer Soul-Breaking Spear had always been stored in Ye Yu¡¯s storage ring.] [He planned to transcribe the Dao inscriptions on it later and have someone translate them.] [He wanted to figure out what was going on.] [But after seeing the changes in Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s future, this matter had been put on hold.] [Upon hearing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.] [It turned out that the change in Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s future was still because of him.] [It was rather frustrating.] [Ye Yu¡¯s mind moved, and the golden spear appeared before him, slowly floating.]@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 389 [Shi Zhenxi stared at Ye Yu for a long while before he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.] [¡°You¡¯re not from the Mo family!¡±] [This sentence left Ye Yu somewhat confused.] [The Mo family, he had never heard of that name.] [It was an incredibly spectacular sight.] [Shi Zhenxi walked forward slowly, as if strolling in a garden.] [A faint golden light still shimmered around his body.] [He said casually, ¡°Although these formations are somewhat sophisticated, if I¡¯m not mistaken, they should be earthly formations.¡±] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 390 [Shi Zhenxi¡¯s fall in cultivation greatly pleased Ye Yu.]@@@@ [He had suspected that the soul fragment was very important to Shi Zhenxi.] [Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so cautious.] [But he never expected the soul fragment''s impact to be so profound, even causing Shi Zhenxi¡¯s cultivation to drop.] [It then began to slowly spin.] [Eventually, it entered his body.] [Shi Zhenxi¡¯s body trembled, and he seemed to crack like porcelain.] [Finally, his body shattered.] You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 391 On the Five Fingers Peak of the Qingyun Sect. Hong Luan hid her figure, quietly walking along the Five Fingers Peak. It had been exactly seven days since she last saw Ye Yu. During this time, Hong Luan immediately lost her calm. Well, he even managed to take down all the senior sisters of the Five Fingers Peak. And now, as her position as a master, she became a lonely figure. No, this cannot go on, she absolutely cannot allow this to happen. Moreover, Hong Luan even found a reason for herself:@@@@ You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 392 "As the saying goes, practice makes perfect." "Through many years of exploration and discovery," "Ye Yu had already found a pattern." "The children of destiny, those with great fortunes, can generally be divided into three types." "The first type is those who face various pressures early on, such as broken engagements, clan annihilations, and so on." "Just two days after leaving the Wuwei Tower," "Ye Yu had already found another child of destiny with great fortune." "This guy''s surname is Lin, and he is currently being suppressed." "He has been cultivating in the Heavenly Realm for 50,000 years and is still at the early stage of the True Immortal realm." "He has been ridiculed by many Immortals." You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 393 On the Five Fingers Peak.@@@@ Li Ruowang, Bai Miaoling, Tuoba Qiyue, Xie Muling, Zuo Yingchun, Yuan Lianyue, Bu Lingfei, and Gan Zhizui, the eight wives, hid in the shadows. Their eyes were fixed on Ye Yu''s bamboo house. "Are you sure Hong Luan really snuck into our husband¡¯s room?" Zuo Yingchun frowned deeply. She hadn¡¯t been at Five Fingers Peak for long and had only met Hong Luan once. How could they be together? Li Ruowang spoke in a deep voice, "Absolutely certain, I saw it clearly¡ªit was our husband¡¯s master, Hong Luan!" "Well, I had already suspected that this woman had impure motives toward our husband! She lied to me, saying that the two of them were completely innocent." "It was all lies!" Bai Miaoling, enraged, recalled the first time she met Hong Luan. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 394 Facing Ye Yu''s question, Hong Luan didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she slowly and steadily closed the distance. Her expression carried a hint of determination. This puzzled Ye Yu.@@@@ He took another step back. Unexpectedly, he found himself at the edge of the bamboo wall. But usually, it''s done to novices. But who was Ye Yu? The founder of Qingyun Sect¡¯s love teachings. The slayer of queens. Using a wall slam against him? Ye Yu couldn''t help but laugh. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 395 Inside the Wuwei Tower. Shangguan Jiujiu gazed anxiously into the distance. A crisp sound rang out.@@@@ Shangguan Jiujiu looked down and saw that the Heart-Searching Ring on her hand suddenly cracked open. The entire ring immediately lost its luster. Shangguan Jiujiu couldn¡¯t accept this. She nearly collapsed. After a long while, she managed to stabilize herself. The War Sky Black Ape Ah Kong saw this and immediately rushed over. He asked what had happened. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (3 coupons) Chapter 396 After multiple inquiries.@@@@ Shangguan Jiujiu could now be completely certain that Zhuo Lanqing had no memory of Ye Yu. So what exactly is going on? Could it be that only I have it? Shangguan Jiujiu fell into deep thought. Standing at the entrance of the Immortal Sect. Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s eyes turned red as she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as in her memories; this definitely wasn¡¯t just a simple dream. The Mind-Searching Ring exists, and Wuwei Tower is still here. That¡¯s enough to prove that Ye Yu must exist as well. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (4 coupons) Chapter 397 Su Yao had a great talent for painting.@@@@ She was best at painting portraits of Ye Yu. And she liked to paint as a way to think about him. In the dream realm, Su Yao had done this before. Now that Ye Yu had ascended, if there were no surprises, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for a long time. Such a simple question. It immediately left Liang Yu in a daze. ¡°What woman? How do I not know about this? And it¡¯s tattooed on his chest? I¡¯d like to know, who has such a big charm to make him do that!¡± Liang Yu immediately took the painting from Su Yao¡¯s hands and began to examine it carefully. Although it wasn¡¯t finished, just half of the face was painted, But no matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t resemble any of the women present. You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (4 coupons) Chapter 398 This Immortal Sect ruins was originally called the Bieli Guan (Parting View).@@@@ In the Heavenly Realm, it could barely be considered a third-rate sect. There weren¡¯t many people in the sect, and even fewer strong ones. Normally, after it became a ruin, it shouldn¡¯t have attracted so much competition from others. But the unusual events here had their reasons. Before the Heavenly Cataclysm, Planning to lead Bieli Guan to rise powerfully! And then, and then there was nothing more. The Heavenly Cataclysm occurred. All the immortals fell into a state of sleep. When they woke up, many immortal sects had become ruins, and the immortals were nowhere to be found. At first, You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (4 coupons) Chapter 399 Looking at Ye Yu¡¯s playful smile,@@@@ Sword Immortal Tian Jianqiang briefly wondered if this kid had just ascended and his mind was affected? How could he speak so arrogantly? Could it be that after ascending in broad daylight, he really thought of himself as the main character of this world? Tian Jianqiang¡¯s mind stirred. Ye Yu acted first, deploying the Taichu Xuan Gong. A dazzling light suddenly appeared, Binding both Tian Jianqiang and his sword. Tian Jianqiang tried to break free but found that the celestial energy within his body was strongly obstructed, unable to circulate at all. Such a bizarre technique? What is this? You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (4 coupons) Chapter 400 Zheng Nuanshou didn¡¯t understand why Ye Yu suddenly became somewhat excited.@@@@ She could only softly say, ¡°Yes, this is Bieli Guan. Didn¡¯t you know? Also, could you please release me?¡± Ye Yu was overjoyed and immediately snapped his fingers. The white light binding Zheng Nuanshou suddenly vanished. An unlucky fool? Are you sure? In the Heavenly Realm, the Hundred Treasures True Man was believed to be an immortal with great fortune. How could he have bad luck? Zheng Nuanshou felt quite curious. But she saw Ye Yu slowly rising into the air, then heading southeast, and with a flick of his sleeve, You didn''t buy this chapter Buy Now (4 coupons) Chapter 401 Ye Yu couldn¡¯t understand why, but he always felt that Zheng Nuannxiu was particularly fond of recruiting people for their sect. It was like this last time, and it was the same now. He even felt that there was a strange excitement in her voice when she spoke. Could it be that Zheng Nuannxiu is the legendary HR for the sect? Does she just enjoy the happiness of recruiting people? Ye Yu, feeling conflicted, asked, ¡°Is your sect really so short of people?¡± ¡°Uh, why do you say that?¡± Zheng Nuannxiu felt a bit abrupt. So, she quickly explained, ¡°Actually, our sect is extremely strict about recruiting people. Only those with extraordinary strength can join. And as for you, fellow cultivator, you casually killed an Immortal at the Profound Immortal realm. You completely meet the criteria for recruitment, so I specially sent the invitation.¡± ¡°How about it? Think about joining my Exorcism Immortal Sect.¡± Ye Yu forced out an awkward yet polite smile. If it weren¡¯t for his experience in the Dream Realm, he might have almost believed it. Extraordinary strength? In the dream, Ye Yu, as a Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox, was just a newly ascended immortal. At the lowest cultivation level. But didn¡¯t Zheng Nuannxiu still extend an invitation to him back then? Now she¡¯s talking about strict recruitment? It¡¯s laughable! Without thinking too much, Ye Yu ultimately rejected Zheng Nuannxiu. ¡°I¡¯m not planning to join a sect at the moment! We can discuss it later!¡± To be honest, if Ye Yu hadn¡¯t met Shangguan Jiujiu, he might have seriously considered joining Zheng Nuannxiu¡¯s Exorcism Immortal Sect. However, since Shangguan Jiujiu was around, naturally, he would lean toward the Wuwei Tower. It wasn¡¯t about feeling any sense of belonging. He just wanted to quietly guard the Immortal Empress and watch her rise step by step. Finally becoming invincible in the Celestial Realm, and that¡¯s it. A small goal, but a goal nonetheless. Ye Yu thought that with his words, Zheng Nuannxiu would give up. But to his surprise, he had underestimated this immortal¡¯s obsession. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to join for now. When you do decide, make sure to find me. By the way, since you just arrived in the Celestial Realm, you don¡¯t have a communication stone, right? I¡¯ll give you one, so we can stay in touch!¡± With that, Zheng Nuannxiu took a communication stone from her storage ring and handed it to Ye Yu. This left Ye Yu speechless. Such an obsession, really no one can compare. Hmm? Is this the Celestial Realm¡¯s communication stone? It¡¯s even foldable. Impressive! Truly keeping up with the times. Afterward, Zheng Nuannxiu didn¡¯t insist too much. She taught Ye Yu how to use the stone and then left. Before leaving, she repeatedly reminded him not to forget to consider her when he wanted to join the sect. Ye Yu was truly speechless. A few hours later. Ye Yu, through the memories in the Dream Realm, found the location of Wuwei Tower. Well, as expected, since it was manifested by the system, it was exactly the same as in the Dream Realm. He hoped Shangguan Jiujiu would have some spiritual connection with him. Knowing that he was waiting there. That would save him a lot of trouble. But as it turned out, Shangguan Jiujiu was not there. Wuwei Tower was very empty, with not a single figure in sight. Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that after Shangguan Jiujiu woke up from the Dream Realm, she didn¡¯t come here? Just as Ye Yu was pondering, an unfamiliar voice appeared behind him. ¡°Who are you? Why did you trespass into my Wuwei Tower?¡± Ye Yu turned around and saw Zhuo Lanqing walking toward him with a stern expression, like a monarch guarding her territory. At least, her expression was fitting. The unfamiliar gaze and tone indicated that Zhuo Lanqing did not have any memory of the Dream Realm. So, there was no explanation given. If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen. She simply said, ¡°I accidentally entered this sacred land, by the way, fellow cultivator, do you know Shangguan Jiujiu? Do you know where she is?¡± ¡°Accidentally entered?¡± Zhuo Lanqing turned her head to look behind her. The sect¡¯s protective formation was extremely strong, and anyone below the Earth Immortal realm would die if they trespassed. But now, the formation was still running fine with no signs of damage. Clearly, Ye Yu knew the incantations of the formation, which allowed him to easily enter. Using the word ¡°accidentally¡± would likely deceive no one, not even a three-year-old. Wait, you know Shangguan Jiujiu? And you could easily enter Wuwei Tower? Zhuo Lanqing¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She quickly walked forward and asked, ¡°Are you Ye Yu?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Ye Yu was quite confused. Zhuo Lanqing, seeing that he didn¡¯t deny it, immediately smiled and said, ¡°Not exactly, but I¡¯ve heard Shangguan Jiujiu mention you. Come, let me pour you some celestial tea, and we can talk slowly.¡± Ye Yu was a bit dazed, curiously looking at Zhuo Lanqing. What¡¯s going on here? In the Dream Realm, Zhuo Lanqing had never been this friendly. How come now, in reality, her attitude is so different? In fact, the reason Zhuo Lanqing was so friendly toward Ye Yu was also related to something. According to Shangguan Jiujiu, Wuwei Tower was established by the three of them¡ªZhuo Lanqing, Ye Yu, and herself. However, Zhuo Lanqing didn¡¯t participate in the construction. With Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s peak True Immortal realm cultivation, she couldn¡¯t have created such a powerful sect formation. The only explanation was that this sect was created by Ye Yu. In the end, he was the real host of this place. Whether this explanation was correct or not, Zhuo Lanqing believed it to be true. Now that she was very satisfied with Wuwei Tower, she naturally wanted to maintain a good relationship with the host. That¡¯s why she was acting so warmly. In the Wuwei Tower¡¯s great hall, Zhuo Lanqing explained everything that had happened during this period in great detail. It turned out that not only did Shangguan Jiujiu come here, but even the Battle Sky Black Ape, A Kong, had come as well. They had waited here for some time, but when they didn¡¯t see Ye Yu return, they concluded that they couldn¡¯t sit idly by any longer. They immediately left and began searching for Ye Yu. After hearing this, Ye Yu furrowed his brows. So, I missed them? Damn it, if the Mind-Searching Ring hadn¡¯t been damaged, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But now, it was pointless to dwell on this. The only thing left was to think about the future path. Seeing Ye Yu silent, Zhuo Lanqing pushed the celestial tea toward him again. ¡°Ye Yu, fellow cultivator, I heard Shangguan Jiujiu say that we three created this sect together. And she made me the sect leader of Wuwei Tower. What do you think, is it appropriate?¡± Her tone seemed like she was asking a question, but the eager desire to be affirmed was already written on her face. Seeing this, Ye Yu softly replied, ¡°It¡¯s quite appropriate. Since the idea for Wuwei Tower came from you, you should naturally be the sect leader!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuo Lanqing nearly smiled her face off. She quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll do as you say. But there¡¯s something I¡¯m really curious about. Why did Shangguan Jiujiu say that this sect was created by the three of us, but I have no memory of it? And also, I should be meeting you for the first time, right? Why do I feel like I know you?¡± Chapter 402 Every woman¡¯s thinking ability swings between two extremes. When they are irrational, they will say you''re right even if you point out that a deer is a horse. But when they are rational, they can be so meticulous that it''s terrifying. They can even notice details that others can''t. Right now, Zhuo Lanqing had clearly started to become rational. She began to ask some key questions. If you asked an ordinary person, they would surely panic, not knowing how to explain. But who is Ye Yu? He had experienced countless life-and-death situations and come through them smoothly. He was even able to explain the Succubus Mark as a special effect of a cultivation technique. What scenes hadn¡¯t he seen? After so many years of stormy weather, how could he be stumped by Zhuo Lanqing''s questions? He immediately replied calmly, "I am Shangguan Jiujiu¡¯s immortal partner. She talked about you a lot when we were together, so I¡¯m not unfamiliar with you. As for why Wuwei Tower was founded by the three of us, the reason is simple. Because this idea was proposed by you. Naturally, you have a part in it. Is this answer satisfactory to you, Sect Leader?" Upon hearing the last four words, Zhuo Lanqing couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t suppress the smile at the corner of her mouth. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Makes sense, very logical.¡± Though she said that, her mind had already been completely occupied by the title ¡°Sect Leader.¡± Establishing the sect was just the beginning. Who doesn¡¯t like being called the Sect Leader? After all, it was the first time she had ever been addressed this way. The sense of satisfaction in her heart was overwhelming. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about whether it was reasonable or not. In any case, she believed everything Ye Yu said made perfect sense! A friend of a friend, surely they must have heard of it. Since the sect¡¯s name was suggested by her, it naturally counts as a joint creation. Everything was flawless. Afterward, Ye Yu didn¡¯t leave Wuwei Tower. The Celestial Realm was much larger than the mortal realm. How difficult would it be to find Shangguan Jiujiu in such a vast place? Rather than wandering outside, gambling on luck, it was better to focus on improving his strength. And he could wait for Shangguan Jiujiu to return at Wuwei Tower. This was a perfect two-in-one solution. Zhuo Lanqing was fully supportive of Ye Yu staying. After all, this was his place. She had no reason to refuse him. That night, Ye Yu sat cross-legged in a room in Wuwei Tower. He didn¡¯t rush into the Dream Realm. Instead, he took out a jade slip containing celestial techniques from his storage ring. This was something manifested in the Dream Realm when he was with the Nine-Tailed Celestial Fox. In that dream, Zhu Le, the Immortal, had waved her hand and given Ye Yu a middle-grade celestial artifact, the Breaking Illusion Mirror. She also gave him this jade slip. When he was in the mortal realm, the Breaking Illusion Mirror could be used. But the celestial technique jade slip needed to be infused with celestial energy to open it. This frustrated Ye Yu. If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen. Now that he had ascended to the Celestial Realm, he finally had the energy to open it. Of course, Ye Yu didn¡¯t have high expectations for it. After all, someone like Zhu Le, who was mediocre at best, wouldn¡¯t give him anything good. How could she possibly give him something valuable? Now, he just wanted to satisfy his curiosity from back then. Although, just by its name, it seemed promising. It was called the Six Harmonies Mystical Technique. As everyone knows, any celestial technique with the term ¡°mystical¡± in its name is powerful. This is not a joke, for example, the famous Eight-Nine Mystical Technique! It should be hard to fake that, right? Then, Ye Yu placed the jade slip on the table in front of him. He took a deep breath, and slowly infused his limited celestial energy into it. In an instant, the room filled with golden light. Ye Yu raised an eyebrow. Hmm, could this technique really be something special? Soon, five large characters appeared in his mind. "Six Harmonies Mystical Technique, Up!" Following that, the next two hundred characters were all just praising how amazing this celestial technique was. Ye Yu took it as an introduction and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Then, there was nothing more. After waiting for a long time, Ye Yu still hadn¡¯t sensed any new celestial techniques learned. He slowly opened his eyes, and looked forward. He saw that the jade slip was still emitting a faint glow. Could it be that something went wrong? Ye Yu began to seriously study it again. After half a day of effort, he finally got an answer. The Six Harmonies Mystical Technique was just nonsense! It was only the first volume of the technique, incomplete. But even then, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, right? The entire thing was just the name of the technique, with a few hundred characters praising it, and then it was over. Purely deceiving people. Zhu Le, Zhu Le, I never expected you to be so deceitful. Hoarding lovers is your personal hobby. As long as they are strong and willing, that¡¯s not wrong. But deceiving people with fake celestial techniques is a moral problem. That¡¯s really going too far! Ye Yu silently added Zhu Le to his kill list in his heart. If he ever returns to the Earth Immortal realm, he will make sure this fat pig learns what real cruelty is. Ye Yu grasped the jade slip with one hand, wanting to crush it in anger. But to his surprise, it was incredibly hard. He couldn¡¯t crush it at all. This made Ye Yu feel something was off. He immediately used his sword qi to try to destroy it. But even though his sword qi surged and wreaked havoc, it didn¡¯t shatter the jade slip. Ye Yu slightly furrowed his brows. It¡¯s that hard? What material is this made of? Forget it, never mind, I¡¯ll just keep it for now. Maybe I can use it to smash someone later, and it might have some unexpected effect. Ye Yu stretched a bit and then slowly lay down, preparing to begin his first Dream Realm journey in the Celestial Realm! I wonder if this time the dream will start in the mortal realm again? [Every time you enter a dream, it¡¯s a new life!] ... In the Yunpin Immortal Palace, Zhu Le, holding a black whip, looked furious. In front of her stood over a thousand handsome male immortals. "I¡¯ll say it one last time, who has the jade slip for the Six Harmonies Mystical Technique? Hand it over immediately, don¡¯t even think about keeping it. Perhaps I gave it to someone when I was drunk before, but after so much time, it¡¯s time for it to be returned. That jade slip has nothing in it! You have no use for it, so give it to me now, and I¡¯ll reward you with something else, understood?" The thousand male immortals looked terrified, repeatedly begging for mercy. "Immortal, I swear, I didn¡¯t take it! Please spare me!" "We didn¡¯t take it either, really." "You bastards, who took the precious item? Hurry up and give it back, don¡¯t drag us down!" ... Seeing that no one admitted to taking it, Zhu Le¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold, and she started to swing her whip. The screams echoed throughout the entire Yunpin Immortal Palace. Chapter 403 ¡¾Every time you enter a dream, it¡¯s a new life!¡¿ ¡¾Map and characters loading!¡¿ ¡¾Selected!¡¿ ¡¾This dream¡¯s talent: Burying the World! (Gold)¡¿ ¡¾Can manifest stone coffins at will. Every time you successfully bury someone, your cultivation will increase, and there is a small chance to gain their techniques or abilities!¡¿ ¡¾Current burial count: 0 people!¡¿ ¡¾Young one, from today onwards, you bear a significant mission.¡¿ ¡¾Humans are born of humans, demons are born of demons, and devils are born of devils.¡¿ ¡¾No matter who their mother is, it has nothing to do with you.¡¿ ¡¾But when they die, it¡¯s your concern.¡¿ ¡¾Burying them is a way to give them peace.¡¿ ¡¾Red eyes, come, bury them thoroughly! Your goal has three parts, the first being to bury the world!¡¿ Looking at the golden light shining brightly, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but show a delighted expression. His luck recently had been through the roof. He had received several gold-tier dream talents in a row. It really seemed like he was about to hit it big. And this dream talent seemed so easy. All he needed to do was bury others to become stronger. It wasn¡¯t even specified if he had to bury only those he killed. This opened up a lot of possibilities. He could go to the sect ruins, watch people fight, and after the battle, he could begin burying them. Wouldn¡¯t that let him soar immediately? Just thinking about it excited him. Soon, a familiar pulling force appeared again. ¡¾Age 0, Ye Yu is born in the central part of the Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Unlike those immortals who ascended from the mortal realm,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu is a pure-blooded second-generation immortal.¡¿ ¡¾His father, Ye Mengju, is an immortal of the Celestial Immortal realm.¡¿ ¡¾And his mother, Yuan Danrong, is an immortal of the Earth Immortal realm.¡¿ ¡¾A true noble birth.¡¿ ¡¾Both of them are immortals from the Thunderfire Sect, so Ye Yu naturally carries the Thunderfire Sect¡¯s label.¡¿ ¡¾Age 5, Ye Yu was amazed to discover how many benefits there are as a second-generation immortal.¡¿ ¡¾From birth, he possessed a True Immortal physique and had excellent talent.¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s no surprise, given that both parents are immortals.¡¿ ¡¾Chances are, they wouldn¡¯t have given birth to a fool.¡¿ ¡¾Naturally, his talent was excellent.¡¿ ¡¾At this point, Ye Yu had begun to learn the techniques of the Thunderfire Sect.¡¿ ¡¾His future seemed bright, the road ahead smooth.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, Ye Yu didn¡¯t forget about his dream talent.¡¿ ¡¾But, at that time, he was still young, and his parents were very careful about his health.¡¿ ¡¾They kept a close watch on him, so naturally, Ye Yu had no chance to use his dream talent.¡¿ ¡¾Or, to be precise, there were no suitable targets.¡¿ ¡¾The Thunderfire Sect, while only a second-rate sect in the Celestial Realm,¡¿ ¡¾Still couldn¡¯t have anyone die in their ranks!¡¿ ¡¾So, Ye Yu had to be patient for the time being and wait for an opportunity.¡¿ ¡¾After all, as a second-generation immortal, he was already ahead of most others.¡¿ ¡¾A few years wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡¿ ¡¾Age 12, Ye Yu discovered a big event.¡¿ ¡¾That is, the timeline of this dream was thousands of years ago.¡¿ ¡¾In this period, there were Celestial Monarchs and Celestial Kings.¡¿ ¡¾The Celestial Realm had not yet experienced the great calamity, so it was unusually peaceful.¡¿ ¡¾At first, Ye Yu was very excited.¡¿ [ If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen.] ¡¾He didn¡¯t expect that the Celestial Realm calamity, which he had always been curious about, would be something he could experience firsthand.¡¿ ¡¾The feeling was truly extraordinary.¡¿ ¡¾But, since he didn¡¯t know the exact timing of the Celestial Realm calamity,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu could only carefully observe the changes around him.¡¿ ¡¾He wanted to see if there would be any signs of the calamity.¡¿ ¡¾And he kept guessing in his mind, what exactly happened that day?¡¿ ¡¾Age 13, Ye Yu suddenly realized a serious issue.¡¿ ¡¾That during the Celestial Realm calamity, many people would die.¡¿ ¡¾According to Zheng Nuannxiu and Zhu Le, among others, when the calamity began, all immortals would fall into a deep sleep.¡¿ ¡¾When they wake up, they will find that many immortals have mysteriously disappeared.¡¿ ¡¾The originally prosperous sects would be reduced to ruins.¡¿ ¡¾Immortals from the sect would vanish without a trace.¡¿ ¡¾In such circumstances, who could guarantee that after the Celestial Realm calamity, they would definitely wake up?¡¿ ¡¾Damn, I still don¡¯t know enough about the Celestial Realm. In past dreams, I didn¡¯t pay attention to which sects had turned into ruins.¡¿ ¡¾But, even if I had paid attention,¡¿ ¡¾I wouldn¡¯t have cared about a second-rate sect like the Thunderfire Sect.¡¿ ¡¾But if the Thunderfire Sect really became a ruin,¡¿ ¡¾Then staying here would have a death rate of 99%!¡¿ ¡¾Wait, wait, even if I¡¯m not in the sect, am I safe in the Celestial Realm?¡¿ ¡¾Clearly not.¡¿ ¡¾During the Celestial Realm calamity, the deaths of immortals and sects follow no pattern at all.¡¿ ¡¾In other words, as long as you¡¯re in the Celestial Realm, nowhere is safe.¡¿ ¡¾This is all about luck.¡¿ ¡¾If you''re lucky, you survive. If you''re unlucky, you¡¯re done for.¡¿ ¡¾The logic is that simple.¡¿ ¡¾After realizing this, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡¿ ¡¾Age 18, Ye Yu reached the mid-stage of the True Immortal realm.¡¿ ¡¾And resolved his inner conflicts.¡¿ ¡¾Why should he worry about things that haven¡¯t even happened yet?¡¿ ¡¾Even if the calamity does come, it¡¯s just waking from a dream.¡¿ ¡¾Besides, he didn¡¯t believe his luck would be that bad.¡¿ ¡¾Before that, he shouldn¡¯t waste any more time, but focus on doing what needs to be done.¡¿ ¡¾He should quickly improve his cultivation to be prepared for whatever comes next.¡¿ ¡¾Two months later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu finally waited for his opportunity.¡¿ ¡¾A celestial from the Thunderfire Sect named Qi Kunting was ambushed by other immortals while escorting celestial herbs.¡¿ ¡¾Qi Kunting fought to the death with the thieves.¡¿ ¡¾The other immortals brought his body back.¡¿ ¡¾They tearfully spoke of his heroic deeds.¡¿ ¡¾The Thunderfire Sect¡¯s leader, Yan Yuanchen, nodded.¡¿ ¡¾He said that Qi Kunting had done great service to the sect, so he should be buried at the sect¡¯s back mountain.¡¿ ¡¾The others from the Thunderfire Sect all agreed.¡¿ ¡¾Just as the immortals were about to act,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu stepped out of the crowd.¡¿ ¡¾He pretended to be sorrowful and said, ¡°Uncle Qi was always so kind to me. Let me take care of his burial. I want to send him off one last time.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾They couldn¡¯t help but sigh, realizing that being young didn¡¯t mean lacking maturity.¡¿ ¡¾Look at Ye Yu, only twenty years old, so loyal and righteous!¡¿ ¡¾In reality, Ye Yu had never met Qi Kunting.¡¿ ¡¾If he hadn¡¯t heard about it when he arrived here, he wouldn¡¯t even know his name, so how could he be ¡°kind¡±?¡¿ ¡¾But life is like a play, all about acting.¡¿ ¡¾As long as the acting is convincing, no one would suspect it.¡¿ ¡¾After all, no one is watching you all the time. Who would know your relationships with others?¡¿ ¡¾Yan Yuanchen, the leader of the Thunderfire Sect, pondered for a moment.¡¿ ¡¾Then he said, ¡°In that case, you take care of it. But I hope you won¡¯t tarnish the Ye family¡¯s legacy.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing these words,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s face became slightly strange.¡¿ ¡¾Why did it suddenly mention the Ye family¡¯s legacy?¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t it just burying a person? Why does it have to be so troublesome?¡¿ ¡¾But due to the presence of others, Ye Yu didn¡¯t ask further. He cupped his hands and took Qi Kunting¡¯s immortal body, leaving.¡¿ Chapter 404 ¡¾Thunderfire Sect¡¯s back mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu looked around, seeing that no one was nearby.¡¿ ¡¾He circulated his celestial energy, making Qi Kunting¡¯s corpse float in mid-air.¡¿ ¡¾Then, he used the dream¡¯s talent, Burying the World!¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, a heavy stone coffin suddenly appeared.¡¿ ¡¾Its exterior was gray, covered with countless intricate and difficult-to-understand Dao inscriptions.¡¿ ¡¾The stone coffin slowly opened, wrapping Qi Kunting¡¯s body inside.¡¿ ¡¾All of this happened automatically.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was excited. This was the first time he was using his dream talent in this dream.¡¿ ¡¾However, what Ye Yu didn¡¯t know was that, not far away in a corner, two pairs of eyes were silently watching this scene.¡¿ ¡¾The owners of those eyes were none other than Ye Yu¡¯s parents, Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong.¡¿ ¡¾They had just completed a mission assigned by the sect and returned.¡¿ ¡¾They had received praise from their fellow sect members,¡¿ ¡¾Who praised them for being exceptionally virtuous, wondering how they could have raised such a sensible child.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong were immediately confused by these words.¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s going on?¡¿ ¡¾How did they end up being praised for their virtue?¡¿ ¡¾After asking around, they finally understood what had happened.¡¿ ¡¾Especially after hearing Sect Master Yan Yuanchen¡¯s words to Ye Yu, telling him not to tarnish the Ye family¡¯s legacy.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong¡¯s faces turned pale.¡¿ ¡¾They immediately rushed to the back mountain of the sect.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, they stumbled upon this scene.¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong covered her mouth with both hands, not daring to make any noise.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju was even more surprised, muttering to himself: How could this be?¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong pulled Ye Mengju behind a large stone.¡¿ ¡¾She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Old Ye, remember when I was pregnant? How did you swear back then?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°You swore that you would never teach our Ye family¡¯s technique to the child.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°And now look, he¡¯s already starting to practice it!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju shook his head repeatedly.¡¿ ¡¾¡°My dear, I swear, I haven¡¯t taught Ye Yu anything about the technique!¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°I swear, truly!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Saying this, Ye Mengju raised his right hand again, swearing.¡¿ ¡¾Upon seeing this, Yuan Danrong was so angry that she slapped his hand away.¡¿ ¡¾¡°Swear, swear, do you still dare to swear?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°The facts are right in front of us.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°What¡¯s the use of defending yourself now?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju was on the verge of tears, unsure of how to explain.¡¿ ¡¾¡°What is going on?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°I¡¯ve never taught Ye Yu this technique, so why is this kid burying others now?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Could it be an awakening of his bloodline?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very likely!¡±¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Mengju proposed this idea, it immediately caused Yuan Danrong to hit him again.¡¿ ¡¾¡°Stop talking nonsense! How could it be bloodline awakening?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Are you making excuses without any effort?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju covered his face with both hands.¡¿ ¡¾In a low voice, he said, ¡°Dear, perhaps this is truly the fate of the Ye family!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Yuan Danrong fell silent for a long time and let out a heavy sigh.¡¿ ¡¾So it turned out the Ye family truly had a legacy.¡¿ ¡¾Long, long ago,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s ancestors in the mortal realm were known as the Coffin Bearers.¡¿ ¡¾Then, someone with extraordinary talent emerged.¡¿ ¡¾They even created a cultivation method.¡¿ ¡¾The Coffin Bearers, burying enemies, burying friends, burying themselves.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, the Ye family started cultivating this technique.¡¿ ¡¾By the time of Ye Mengju¡¯s generation,¡¿ [If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen.] ¡¾They had even refined their own wooden coffin and suppressed it in the mortal realm for an entire lifetime.¡¿ ¡¾Then, they ascended to the Celestial Realm at an astonishing speed.¡¿ ¡¾Upon arriving in the Celestial Realm,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju never gave up on his Coffin Bearer identity.¡¿ ¡¾Carrying his wooden coffin, he became somewhat famous.¡¿ ¡¾A thousand years later, Ye Mengju met Yuan Danrong.¡¿ ¡¾They instantly fell in love and became immortal partners.¡¿ ¡¾They joined the Thunderfire Sect together.¡¿ ¡¾They originally thought they would be happy forever,¡¿ ¡¾But they soon realized, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t conceive a child.¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong suspected that it was the malevolent energy from Ye Mengju¡¯s Coffin Bearer identity.¡¿ ¡¾So she suggested that Ye Mengju not use the Coffin Bearer technique or his wooden coffin for ten years.¡¿ ¡¾Only after removing the malevolent energy would they try again.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju didn¡¯t think it was the cause, but since his wife suggested it, he agreed and began to focus on self-cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly, after ten years, Yuan Danrong did become pregnant.¡¿ ¡¾This made her even more convinced that the malevolent energy from the Coffin Bearer was the cause.¡¿ ¡¾So she strictly forbade him from using the wooden coffin unless absolutely necessary.¡¿ ¡¾And made him swear never to teach the Coffin Bearer technique to their child.¡¿ ¡¾With the facts in front of them, Ye Mengju had no choice but to agree.¡¿ ¡¾After all, he didn¡¯t want his future child to be affected.¡¿ ¡¾Since that day,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju¡¯s title as a Coffin Bearer slowly faded away.¡¿ ¡¾But who could have expected that today¡¯s scene in the back mountain would trigger their nerves so severely?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju could swear that he never taught Ye Yu anything about the Coffin Bearer technique.¡¿ ¡¾Yet this kid is using a stone coffin to bury others.¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t this fate? What else could it be?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡¿ ¡¾He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If it¡¯s inevitable, then let him do it.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong was about to speak when she suddenly noticed that Ye Yu, she didn¡¯t know when, had already moved to the other side of the large stone.¡¿ ¡¾She was startled and quickly asked, ¡°When did you come here?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju also turned around suddenly, staring at the back in disbelief.¡¿ ¡¾Wasn¡¯t he just burying someone?¡¿ ¡¾How could it be done so quickly?¡¿ ¡¾Such speed was truly unexpected!¡¿ ¡¾Unbeknownst to them, Ye Yu had buried the person in an instant.¡¿ ¡¾Let¡¯s rewind to two minutes ago.¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong were arguing behind the stone,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s Burying the World had already been completed.¡¿ ¡¾The corpse entered the stone coffin, and the lid slowly closed.¡¿ ¡¾Then the entire coffin began to become illusory, dispersing like particles.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, it completely turned to nothing.¡¿ ¡¾And Ye Yu received the notification for Burying the World.¡¿ ¡¾Ding, Burying Immortal Qi Kunting, Mid-stage Profound Immortal, current burial count 1.¡¿ ¡¾Reward: Late-stage True Immortal cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Then, a surge of celestial energy poured into Ye Yu¡¯s body.¡¿ ¡¾After feeling it, Ye Yu specifically used celestial energy to dig a pit in the back mountain and then filled it back up.¡¿ ¡¾See? This is professionalism.¡¿ ¡¾No matter whether it¡¯s buried or not, the traces were left behind.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu didn¡¯t believe anyone would come to dig it up.¡¿ ¡¾Just as he was preparing to leave,¡¿ ¡¾He overheard Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong¡¯s whispered conversation.¡¿ ¡¾So, he patiently listened for a while.¡¿ ¡¾And that¡¯s how the current scene unfolded.¡¿ Chapter 405 ¡¾Thunderfire Sect¡¯s back mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu looked around, seeing that no one was nearby.¡¿ ¡¾He activated his celestial energy and made Qi Kunting¡¯s body float in mid-air.¡¿ ¡¾Then, he used his dream talent, Burying the World!¡¿ ¡¾In an instant, a heavy stone coffin suddenly appeared.¡¿ ¡¾Its exterior was gray, covered in countless intricate Dao inscriptions.¡¿ ¡¾The stone coffin slowly opened, enveloping Qi Kunting¡¯s body inside.¡¿ ¡¾Everything happened automatically.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu felt very excited, as this was the first time he used his dream talent in this dream.¡¿ ¡¾However, Ye Yu was unaware that in a nearby corner, two pairs of eyes were quietly observing him.¡¿ ¡¾The owners of those eyes were none other than Ye Yu¡¯s parents, Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong.¡¿ ¡¾They had just completed a task assigned by their sect and had returned.¡¿ ¡¾Upon returning, they received praise from their fellow immortals.¡¿ ¡¾They were praised for their exceptional virtue, wondering how they managed to raise such a sensible child.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong were stunned by these words.¡¿ ¡¾What¡¯s going on?¡¿ ¡¾How did they end up being praised for their virtue?¡¿ ¡¾After asking around, they finally understood what had happened.¡¿ ¡¾Especially after hearing Sect Master Yan Yuanchen¡¯s words to Ye Yu, telling him not to tarnish the Ye family¡¯s legacy.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong¡¯s faces turned pale.¡¿ ¡¾They quickly rushed to the sect¡¯s back mountain.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, they happened to witness this scene.¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong covered her mouth with both hands, not daring to make a sound.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju was even more surprised, muttering to himself: How could this be?¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong quickly pulled Ye Mengju behind a large stone.¡¿ ¡¾She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Old Ye, remember when I was pregnant? How did you swear back then?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°You swore that you would never teach our Ye family¡¯s technique to the child.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°And now look, he¡¯s already starting to practice it!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju shook his head repeatedly.¡¿ ¡¾¡°My dear, I swear, I haven¡¯t taught Ye Yu anything about the technique!¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°I swear, truly!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Saying this, Ye Mengju raised his right hand again, swearing.¡¿ ¡¾Upon seeing this, Yuan Danrong was so angry that she slapped his hand away.¡¿ ¡¾¡°Swear, swear, do you still dare to swear?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°The facts are right in front of us.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°What¡¯s the use of defending yourself now?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju was on the verge of tears, unsure of how to explain.¡¿ ¡¾¡°What is going on?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°I¡¯ve never taught Ye Yu this technique, so why is this kid burying others now?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Could it be an awakening of his bloodline?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very likely!¡±¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Mengju proposed this idea, it immediately caused Yuan Danrong to hit him again.¡¿ ¡¾¡°Stop talking nonsense! How could it be bloodline awakening?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Are you making excuses without any effort?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju covered his face with both hands.¡¿ ¡¾In a low voice, he said, ¡°Dear, perhaps this is truly the fate of the Ye family!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Yuan Danrong fell silent for a long time and let out a heavy sigh.¡¿ ¡¾So it turned out the Ye family truly had a legacy.¡¿ ¡¾Long, long ago,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s ancestors in the mortal realm were known as the Coffin Bearers.¡¿ ¡¾Then, someone with extraordinary talent emerged.¡¿ ¡¾They even created a cultivation method.¡¿ ¡¾The Coffin Bearers, burying enemies, burying friends, burying themselves.¡¿ ¡¾From then on, the Ye family started cultivating this technique.¡¿ ¡¾By the time of Ye Mengju¡¯s generation,¡¿ [If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen.] ¡¾They had even refined their own wooden coffin and suppressed it in the mortal realm for an entire lifetime.¡¿ ¡¾Then, they ascended to the Celestial Realm at an astonishing speed.¡¿ ¡¾Upon arriving in the Celestial Realm,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju never gave up on his Coffin Bearer identity.¡¿ ¡¾Carrying his wooden coffin, he became somewhat famous.¡¿ ¡¾A thousand years later, Ye Mengju met Yuan Danrong.¡¿ ¡¾They instantly fell in love and became immortal partners.¡¿ ¡¾They joined the Thunderfire Sect together.¡¿ ¡¾They originally thought they would be happy forever,¡¿ ¡¾But they soon realized, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t conceive a child.¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong suspected that it was the malevolent energy from Ye Mengju¡¯s Coffin Bearer identity.¡¿ ¡¾So she suggested that Ye Mengju not use the Coffin Bearer technique or his wooden coffin for ten years.¡¿ ¡¾Only after removing the malevolent energy would they try again.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju didn¡¯t think it was the cause, but since his wife suggested it, he agreed and began to focus on self-cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Unexpectedly, after ten years, Yuan Danrong did become pregnant.¡¿ ¡¾This made her even more convinced that the malevolent energy from the Coffin Bearer was the cause.¡¿ ¡¾So she strictly forbade him from using the wooden coffin unless absolutely necessary.¡¿ ¡¾And made him swear never to teach the Coffin Bearer technique to their child.¡¿ ¡¾With the facts in front of them, Ye Mengju had no choice but to agree.¡¿ ¡¾After all, he didn¡¯t want his future child to be affected.¡¿ ¡¾Since that day,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju¡¯s title as a Coffin Bearer slowly faded away.¡¿ ¡¾But who could have expected that today¡¯s scene in the back mountain would trigger their nerves so severely?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju could swear that he never taught Ye Yu anything about the Coffin Bearer technique.¡¿ ¡¾Yet this kid is using a stone coffin to bury others.¡¿ ¡¾Isn¡¯t this fate? What else could it be?¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡¿ ¡¾He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If it¡¯s inevitable, then let him do it.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Yuan Danrong was about to speak when she suddenly noticed that Ye Yu, she didn¡¯t know when, had already moved to the other side of the large stone.¡¿ ¡¾She was startled and quickly asked, ¡°When did you come here?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Mengju also turned around suddenly, staring at the back in disbelief.¡¿ ¡¾Wasn¡¯t he just burying someone?¡¿ ¡¾How could it be done so quickly?¡¿ ¡¾Such speed was truly unexpected!¡¿ ¡¾Unbeknownst to them, Ye Yu had buried the person in an instant.¡¿ ¡¾Let¡¯s rewind to two minutes ago.¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong were arguing behind the stone,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s Burying the World had already been completed.¡¿ ¡¾The corpse entered the stone coffin, and the lid slowly closed.¡¿ ¡¾Then the entire coffin began to become illusory, dispersing like particles.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, it completely turned to nothing.¡¿ ¡¾And Ye Yu received the notification for Burying the World.¡¿ ¡¾Ding, Burying Immortal Qi Kunting, Mid-stage Profound Immortal, current burial count 1.¡¿ ¡¾Reward: Late-stage True Immortal cultivation.¡¿ ¡¾Then, a surge of celestial energy poured into Ye Yu¡¯s body.¡¿ ¡¾After feeling it, Ye Yu specifically used celestial energy to dig a pit in the back mountain and then filled it back up.¡¿ ¡¾See? This is professionalism.¡¿ ¡¾No matter whether it¡¯s buried or not, the traces were left behind.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu didn¡¯t believe anyone would come to dig it up.¡¿ ¡¾Just as he was preparing to leave,¡¿ ¡¾He overheard Ye Mengju and Yuan Danrong¡¯s whispered conversation.¡¿ ¡¾So, he patiently listened for a while.¡¿ ¡¾And that¡¯s how the current scene unfolded.¡¿ Chapter 406 ¡¾Over the years, Ye Yu has conducted various experiments.¡¿ ¡¾He has gradually found the correct way to unlock his talent.¡¿ ¡¾That is, burying the bodies of those with a higher cultivation level than himself, the rewards obtained will be greater.¡¿ ¡¾If the body¡¯s cultivation level is more than one great realm higher than his, there is a chance to gain their abilities and techniques.¡¿ ¡¾But the probability is very low.¡¿ ¡¾In the past twenty years, Ye Yu has only gained two techniques from burying bodies.¡¿ ¡¾Although both areÐþ½×ÏÉÊõ (Xuan-grade Immortal Techniques), having them is better than not having anything.¡¿ ¡¾As for abilities, he has never obtained any.¡¿ ¡¾If the body he buries has a lower cultivation level than his, the cultivation rewards he receives will be fewer.¡¿ ¡¾This clearly tells Ye Yu that he must find higher quality bodies to cultivate more quickly and break through realms.¡¿ ¡¾But the current state of the Celestial Realm is quite stable.¡¿ ¡¾Where are there so many bodies for Ye Yu to find?¡¿ ¡¾He can¡¯t exactly go on a killing spree like he did in the human realm, can he?¡¿ ¡¾Actually, it¡¯s not entirely impossible.¡¿ ¡¾However, killing low-level immortals and burying them wouldn¡¯t result in enough bodies to cause a qualitative change.¡¿ ¡¾But if he kills high-level immortals, that could be troublesome.¡¿ ¡¾Besides, once the numbers increase, those great immortals will surely take notice.¡¿ ¡¾At that point, things could go south quickly.¡¿ ¡¾After all, the Celestial Realm is not the human realm.¡¿ ¡¾The number of immortals in the Celestial Realm is not too many.¡¿ ¡¾So, it¡¯s best to steadily pursue high-quality immortal bodies.¡¿ ¡¾But how can he make their deaths seem plausible?¡¿ ¡¾And it would be even better if the numbers were a bit larger.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu decisively stopped and began to think.¡¿ ¡¾After all, if the direction is wrong, all efforts are in vain.¡¿ ¡¾Choosing the right path is the key to success.¡¿ ¡¾After thinking for a night,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu came up with the best solution to his current dilemma.¡¿ ¡¾That is, to enter the fray!¡¿ ¡¾Join an immortal sect and instigate a battle between it and another sect.¡¿ ¡¾Both sides would be in a chaotic fight!¡¿ ¡¾In such a situation, there would definitely be high-level immortals falling, and the number would definitely not be small.¡¿ ¡¾As long as the opportunity is seized, it is definitely possible to soar to great heights!¡¿ ¡¾For the next three days,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu began to repeatedly study the distribution of immortal sects in the Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Finally, he found a sect that could be considered a chosen target.¡¿ ¡¾In the southern part of the Celestial Realm, there is a sect called Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾It has been in constant friction with another sect, Su Xin Sect, and there is a high chance of an all-out battle.¡¿ ¡¾It is rumored that the reason for the friction is that the sect leader of Tiandi Pavilion, Shen Bixiang, has a celestial partner named Zhong Qin.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin and the sect leader of Su Xin Sect, Yan Qiansong, have been flirting, and their relationship is far from ordinary.¡¿ ¡¾Later, they were caught red-handed.¡¿ ¡¾Shen Bixiang, the sect leader of Tiandi Pavilion, became furious when he found out about the affair and immediately went to confront Yan Qiansong, asking why he was seducing his Zhong Qin and destroying their relationship as celestial partners.¡¿ ¡¾Just as everyone thought Yan Qiansong would be completely in the wrong,¡¿ ¡¾Surprisingly, he was rather defiant.¡¿ ¡¾He bluntly stated that in this affair, Shen Bixiang was the real third party!¡¿ ¡¾Ten thousand years ago, Yan Qiansong and Zhong Qin had already become Dao partners when they were in the human realm, and their relationship was very strong.¡¿ ¡¾They promised to be a pair of celestial lovers once they reached the Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾However, Zhong Qin ascended to the Celestial Realm first.¡¿ ¡¾Yan Qiansong only ascended ten years later.¡¿ ¡¾Because of this, the two lost contact.¡¿ ¡¾After reaching the Celestial Realm, Yan Qiansong could not find any trace of Zhong Qin.¡¿ ¡¾Feeling heartbroken, he began to focus on cultivating and establishing his sect.¡¿ ¡¾It wasn¡¯t until ten years ago, when Yan Qiansong was out traveling, that he unexpectedly met his lover, Zhong Qin.¡¿ ¡¾The two were overjoyed and wept as they shared their longing for each other.¡¿ ¡¾Yan Qiansong wanted to reconcile with Zhong Qin and become celestial partners,¡¿ ¡¾But he was rejected by her.¡¿ ¡¾According to Zhong Qin, after ascending to the Celestial Realm, she met Shen Bixiang, the sect leader of Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾Shen Bixiang fell in love with her at first sight.¡¿ ¡¾He forcefully made her his celestial partner.¡¿ ¡¾Now, after nearly a hundred thousand years,¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin felt tainted and asked Yan Qiansong to forget her.¡¿ ¡¾But Yan Qiansong was a romantic at heart.¡¿ ¡¾He refused to let Zhong Qin leave.¡¿ ¡¾He even stated that he would kill Shen Bixiang.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin stopped Yan Qiansong and told him not to act rashly, saying that Shen Bixiang¡¯s influence was great.¡¿ ¡¾She advised him to focus on cultivating, and once he gained enough strength, he could reclaim her in a righteous manner.¡¿ ¡¾For now, they had to act in secret.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing Yan Qiansong¡¯s account, Shen Bixiang was stunned.¡¿ ¡¾So it turns out, I am the third party?¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s absurd!¡¿ ¡¾Shen Bixiang, enraged, fought Yan Qiansong for three days and three nights.¡¿ ¡¾In the end, they reached a draw and retreated.¡¿ ¡¾The personal animosity between them grew increasingly intense.¡¿ ¡¾Shen Bixiang and Yan Qiansong were both preparing for a battle, ready to use their sects¡¯ powers to utterly destroy each other.¡¿ ¡¾Hiss, it must be said that the love and hatred in the Celestial Realm is quite fascinating.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu slowly closed the book in his hand.¡¿ ¡¾Yes, it was a book!¡¿ ¡¾The story of Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect had been written into a book and was widely circulated in the central part of the Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾As for why it wasn¡¯t sold in the south?¡¿ ¡¾The reason is simple, it would be too dangerous with the people from these two sects around.¡¿ ¡¾So it was sold in the central region.¡¿ ¡¾At first, Ye Yu thought the price of a book and a single immortal stone was very expensive.¡¿ ¡¾But after reading it, he understood what value for money really meant.¡¿ ¡¾The writing in the book was delicate, and the story had many twists and turns.¡¿ ¡¾The love triangle, in particular, made one sigh.¡¿ ¡¾Especially the last sentence by the author:¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps everyone was at fault, or perhaps no one was at fault. They were all just viewing things from their own perspective.¡¿ ¡¾This seemingly detached, but in reality, whitewashing of the three characters was a true art of tea ceremonies.¡¿ ¡¾But even so, it didn¡¯t affect the brilliance of the book!¡¿ ¡¾It seems there are some skilled writers in the Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu slowly stored the book into his storage ring.¡¿ ¡¾He then began his journey south to the Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾He was very clear that the content of the book may not be entirely true.¡¿ ¡¾But that no longer mattered.¡¿ ¡¾The fact that two sect leaders could be written about like this meant something was definitely wrong.¡¿ ¡¾The possibility of them starting a battle was very high.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu believed that once the time came, he could subtly fan the flames.¡¿ ¡¾It would definitely lead to an all-out war.¡¿ ¡¾If, at that time, he could gather the corpses of the sect leaders,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu would absolutely soar to great heights!¡¿ ¡¾Who could resist such an opportunity?¡¿ ¡¾The next day,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had already arrived at the entrance of Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾That¡¯s right, this was his choice.¡¿ ¡¾If he was going to choose, he would choose the most tragic person.¡¿ ¡¾Such a person would have the highest chance of going all out in battle.¡¿ ¡¾By the way, he could also see how the legendary Zhong Qin truly looked like. Did she really capture the affection of two sect leaders? Chapter 407 ¡¾In the southern part of the Celestial Realm, Tiandi Pavilion is considered a fairly powerful immortal sect.¡¿ ¡¾The sect appears quite magnificent.¡¿ ¡¾When Ye Yu arrived here and made it known that he wanted to join the sect,¡¿ ¡¾An immortal from Tiandi Pavilion immediately guided him.¡¿ ¡¾Upon entering the sect, Ye Yu was personally received by the sect leader, Shen Bixiang.¡¿ ¡¾What surprised him was that Shen Bixiang was a handsome middle-aged man.¡¿ ¡¾He exuded an extraordinary aura, even giving off a CEO-like impression.¡¿ ¡¾It was hard to believe that such a person¡¯s celestial partner would cheat.¡¿ ¡¾However, the content in the book wasn¡¯t necessarily true and was likely entirely fabricated.¡¿ ¡¾But whether true or not, Ye Yu couldn¡¯t ask at this time.¡¿ ¡¾After Shen Bixiang scanned Ye Yu with his divine sense and asked a few simple questions,¡¿ ¡¾He agreed to let him join the sect.¡¿ ¡¾He also arranged for an immortal to assist in preparing a living place for him.¡¿ ¡¾His friendliness was off the charts.¡¿ ¡¾This left Ye Yu with a relatively good impression of Shen Bixiang.¡¿ ¡¾But for some reason, after entering the sect,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the immortals here all seemed to be in a rush.¡¿ ¡¾It felt like they were all busy with something.¡¿ ¡¾This left Ye Yu feeling quite unsettled.¡¿ ¡¾At present, he urgently needed to find someone suitable to ask about the real situation of Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾Would they really go to war with Su Xin Sect?¡¿ ¡¾This was very important to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾But after several hours,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had not found anyone suitable.¡¿ ¡¾So he decided to leave his assigned residence and begin wandering around.¡¿ ¡¾Hard work pays off.¡¿ ¡¾In a garden within the sect,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu found someone who was extremely suitable for conversation.¡¿ ¡¾How was he so sure?¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple: the person was holding a book about the love-hate relationships of the two sect leaders.¡¿ ¡¾It was the same book Ye Yu had purchased.¡¿ ¡¾This was clear from the cover of the book.¡¿ ¡¾So, Ye Yu immediately walked over and whispered,¡¿ ¡¾¡°Friend, good taste! You¡¯re reading this kind of book too? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen and reported to Sect Leader Shen Bixiang?¡±¡¿ ¡¾The book was about the two sect leaders.¡¿ ¡¾Even the immortal who wrote it didn¡¯t dare to sell it in the southern Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾The character portrayals in the book were not very flattering.¡¿ ¡¾Especially regarding Shen Bixiang, who was belittled in various ways; the words ¡®inept¡¯ and ¡®furious¡¯ were used at least ten times to describe him.¡¿ ¡¾An immortal reading about the sect leader¡¯s scandalous affairs?¡¿ ¡¾That was really brave!¡¿ ¡¾But when the immortal set the book aside,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.¡¿ ¡¾The first impression this person gave him was that of a disaster to the nation.¡¿ ¡¾Though from the attire, it was clear she was an immortal woman.¡¿ ¡¾But how could she be this... excessively beautiful?!¡¿ ¡¾Even though Ye Yu¡¯s wives were all stunning,¡¿ ¡¾This immortal woman still left him in awe.¡¿ ¡¾The immortal woman tilted her head slightly and spoke softly,¡¿ ¡¾¡°I was just curious, so I took a look. Actually, this book isn¡¯t bad, at least the writing has some skill.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Her words instantly sparked Ye Yu¡¯s interest.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed like he had met someone who shared his taste.¡¿ ¡¾They had to chat for a while.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu whispered,¡¿ ¡¾¡°Actually, I think this book is full of lies. I¡¯ve met Sect Leader Shen Bixiang, and he doesn¡¯t seem like the type to blindly follow.¡¿ ¡¾So, I suspect the content is fake.¡±¡¿ ¡¾The immortal woman looked at the book in her hand and nodded, agreeing,¡¿ ¡¾¡°Yes, the content is indeed fake. But there is a little truth in it.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu asked,¡¿ ¡¾¡°What¡¯s true? Tell me, I¡¯ve just joined the sect, and there are many things I don¡¯t know.¡±¡¿ ¡¾The immortal woman didn¡¯t immediately answer.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, she carefully sized Ye Yu up.¡¿ ¡¾Curiously, she asked,¡¿ ¡¾¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu shook his head,¡¿ ¡¾¡°I don¡¯t recognize you. Today is my first day in the sect. To be honest, I became interested in Tiandi Pavilion because of this book.¡¿ ¡¾So, if you know anything, do share.¡¿ ¡¾For example, will Tiandi Pavilion go to war with Su Xin Sect?¡±¡¿ ¡¾A beautiful smile suddenly appeared on the immortal woman¡¯s face.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu quite curious.¡¿ ¡¾Why is she smiling now, after everything she said?¡¿ ¡¾But to be honest,¡¿ ¡¾The immortal woman was indeed breathtakingly beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, the immortal gave Ye Yu some uplifting news.¡¿ ¡¾¡°There will definitely be a battle between Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°And it will happen soon.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Joining the sect at this time isn¡¯t a very wise move.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Hearing this, Ye Yu finally calmed down.¡¿ ¡¾As long as the battle happens, it will be fine.¡¿ ¡¾What wisdom or not?¡¿ ¡¾Joining the sect immediately was the most correct choice.¡¿ ¡¾It was at this moment that Ye Yu realized that the immortal woman before him was definitely a high-ranking member of Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾He needed to form a good relationship with her and learn which battlefield would be the most dangerous, so he could act accordingly.¡¿ ¡¾But at this moment, he had to keep calm and not act too out of place to avoid raising suspicion.¡¿ ¡¾So, Ye Yu decisively changed the subject and began discussing the content of the book with the immortal again.¡¿ ¡¾She did not refuse and responded to every one of Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts.¡¿ ¡¾Unknowingly, a long time passed.¡¿ ¡¾The two of them were getting along very well.¡¿ ¡¾The only drawback was that every time Ye Yu asked about Zhong Qin¡¯s beauty and whether it was really enough to cause two sect leaders to fight,¡¿ ¡¾The immortal woman would just smile without answering.¡¿ ¡¾She would only give Ye Yu a meaningful glance.¡¿ ¡¾Hmm, it seems she really is very beautiful.¡¿ ¡¾Realizing that the timing was right,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu cupped his hands and said,¡¿ ¡¾¡°We¡¯ve been talking for so long and I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name is Ye Yu, and you are?¡±¡¿ ¡¾The immortal woman smiled and slowly said two words.¡¿ ¡¾¡°Zhong Qin.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Nice name, very easy to read as Zhong Qing (a name meaning ¡®eternal affection¡¯).¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°At first sight, love...¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s face changed drastically, and he incredulously asked,¡¿ ¡¾¡°You¡¯re Zhong Qin?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin held up the book in her hand andµ­µ­ (calmly) said,¡¿ ¡¾¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the female protagonist in this book.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°No doubt about it!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was stunned.¡¿ ¡¾He had spent so long discussing gossip about the real person.¡¿ ¡¾How awkward!¡¿ ¡¾Just then, Zhong Qin¡¯s communication stone vibrated slightly.¡¿ ¡¾She glanced down at it and softly said,¡¿ ¡¾¡°I¡¯ll leave first. By the way, do you think I have enough qualifications to make the two sect leaders fight?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was about to say something but stopped himself.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin didn¡¯t linger on the question, turned, and left.¡¿ Chapter 408 ¡¾Three thousand miles away from Tiandi Pavilion, in a celestial mountain.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin lazily sat on a chair made of vines.¡¿ ¡¾In front of her, two immortals were kneeling, their bodies covered in scars.¡¿ ¡¾Their expressions were filled with extreme fear.¡¿ ¡¾Their bodies trembled slightly, as if facing some great terror.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin threw the book in her hand in front of the two immortals.¡¿ ¡¾She saidµ­µ­ (calmly): ¡°The writing is good, but it¡¯s a bit fake.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°I am Shen Bixiang¡¯s celestial partner?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°How did you come up with this relationship?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this,¡¿ ¡¾One of the immortals began to explain, but before he could finish, a vine instantly pierced through his forehead, killing him on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾The other immortal immediately pressed his head to the ground, pleading for mercy.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin didn¡¯t even glance at the immortal.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed as though she had thought of something and turned to look in the direction of Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾A perfect smile formed on the corner of her lips.¡¿ ¡¾She softly said: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±¡¿ ¡¾The immortal raised his head slightly,¡¿ ¡¾Not understanding why Zhong Qin suddenly said such a thing.¡¿ ¡¾But he dared not ask further and could only lower his head again.¡¿ ¡¾After an unknown amount of time, Zhong Qin slowly stood up.¡¿ ¡¾She softly said: ¡°Some things are written too falsely, I don¡¯t like it, and some things are written too truthfully.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°It will make it difficult for them to back down.¡±¡¿ ¡¾As soon as her words fell,¡¿ ¡¾Countless vines suddenly pierced through the immortal¡¯s chest.¡¿ ¡¾He collapsed to the ground, his blood staining the book.¡¿ ¡¾......¡¿ ¡¾Two days later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu made a new immortal friend at Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾He was his neighbor, Ji Lingqing.¡¿ ¡¾This person was handsome, just like Ye Yu, a peak Xuan Immortal.¡¿ ¡¾He was an absolute chatterbox.¡¿ ¡¾The day Ye Yu parted from Zhong Qin, he returned to his residence and encountered Ji Lingqing.¡¿ ¡¾The latter greeted him in a very familiar manner.¡¿ ¡¾Having learned from his previous experience with Zhong Qin, Ye Yu was on high alert and asked for his name first.¡¿ ¡¾Upon learning that the person wasn¡¯t a character from the book, Ye Yu gradually relaxed his guard.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, Ji Lingqing had a great personality¡ªhe was very outgoing.¡¿ ¡¾Usually, such people had good relationships with others, and naturally, they knew a lot.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu learned quite a bit from him.¡¿ ¡¾For example, Shen Bixiang, the sect leader of Tiandi Pavilion, and Zhong Qin were not actually celestial partners.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin was just a guest elder.¡¿ ¡¾No one knew how high her cultivation was, nor had anyone ever seen her make a move.¡¿ ¡¾But it was no secret that Sect Leader Shen Bixiang liked Zhong Qin in Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, everyone in the entire southern Celestial Realm knew about it.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, Shen Bixiang wasn¡¯t the only one who liked Zhong Qin.¡¿ ¡¾So did Yan Qiansong, the sect leader of Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Since three hundred years ago, during the Immortal Sect Conference, Yan Qiansong saw Zhong Qin and completely fell for her, wanting to become her servant.¡¿ ¡¾But despite the advances of both sect leaders,¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin rejected them both.¡¿ ¡¾She bluntly stated that she was only focused on pursuing the Great Dao and had no interest in love.¡¿ ¡¾But Shen Bixiang and Yan Qiansong didn¡¯t give up.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, they continuously expressed their admiration.¡¿ ¡¾Slowly, Shen Bixiang and Yan Qiansong began to engage in both overt and covert competition.¡¿ ¡¾It was said that they had fought privately several times.¡¿ ¡¾Each time ended in a draw, with neither able to outdo the other.¡¿ ¡¾Later, Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect began to clash constantly over trivial matters.¡¿ ¡¾As time passed,¡¿ ¡¾It became a situation of irreconcilable hostility.¡¿ ¡¾Both sect leaders not only didn¡¯t stop it but rather tacitly allowed it to escalate.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps they had been wanting to battle for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing about all these events,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression became quite complicated.¡¿ ¡¾From the looks of it, the book was so far from the truth!¡¿ ¡¾It was completely off the mark!¡¿ ¡¾No wonder they didn¡¯t dare to sell it in the southern Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾If the two sect leaders found out, they¡¯d probably smash the writers to pieces.¡¿ ¡¾Wait, hold on!¡¿ ¡¾Actually, some things in the book were true.¡¿ ¡¾For example, the origin of the conflict between Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect, perhaps it really was because of Zhong Qin.¡¿ ¡¾The words "beautiful disaster" were truly embodied in this woman.¡¿ ¡¾But she also indeed had the right to do so.¡¿ ¡¾Besides that, Ye Yu also learned why the immortals in the sect appeared to be so hurried.¡¿ ¡¾Almost everyone had a task.¡¿ ¡¾They were all keeping an eye on the movements of Su Xin Sect immortals.¡¿ ¡¾This showed that, just as Zhong Qin said, the battle between Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect would break out very soon.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu feel very excited.¡¿ ¡¾And it was on this day that Ye Yu received instructions to head toward Su Xin Sect¡¯s vicinity and observe secretly.¡¿ ¡¾If anything happened, he was to send a message via communication stone.¡¿ ¡¾Also, considering that Ye Yu was a newcomer,¡¿ ¡¾The sect specially assigned someone to accompany him.¡¿ ¡¾That person was none other than Ji Lingqing.¡¿ ¡¾After packing up, the two of them quietly set off.¡¿ ¡¾Tiandi Pavilion wasn¡¯t far from Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾It was only a few hours'' journey to reach it easily.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu stood on a cloud and looked toward Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾He softly asked: ¡°Ah Qing, when do you think we can start the fight?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ji Lingqing¡¯s expression was a bit strange: ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that every time you mention fighting, you get excited.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve been assigned a task, it means we¡¯re going to start a battle.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°To tell you the truth, teams like ours are usually sent out in groups of ten or more at a time.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°We switch out every half day.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°The goal is just to observe the recent activities of the opposing sect.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°We¡¯re still a long way from fighting.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°After all, it¡¯s a battle between two sects, and a small mistake could lead to complete annihilation.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Naturally, it needs to be carefully planned, and only when a fatal flaw is found will we act!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu slightly furrowed his brows.¡¿ ¡¾¡°It¡¯s that complicated?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°We have to wait that long?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°That¡¯s a bit of a waste of time.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was one to dislike waiting.¡¿ ¡¾So, he began thinking about how to break the deadlock.¡¿ ¡¾It would be best if they could start fighting today.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, Ye Yu had an idea in mind.¡¿ ¡¾He lied that he was just going out for a stroll and was about to leave.¡¿ ¡¾But Ji Lingqing suddenly became a bit shy and softly said:¡¿ ¡¾¡°Brother, I like an immortal woman. Yesterday, I wrote her a love letter and planned to win her over with it.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°But I¡¯m not sure about it, so I¡¯d like you to take a look at it.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°If you could polish it up a bit, that would be great.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Saying this, Ji Lingqing took out the love letter he had written and handed it to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu quickly scanned it and immediately knew that if this love letter were sent out, it would undoubtedly fail.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple¡ªthe handwriting was terrible!¡¿ Chapter 409 ¡¾The celestial mountain, three thousand miles away from Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin lazily sat on a chair made of vines.¡¿ ¡¾In front of her, two immortals were kneeling, their bodies covered in scars.¡¿ ¡¾Their expressions were filled with extreme fear.¡¿ ¡¾Their bodies trembled slightly, as if facing some great terror.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin threw the book in her hand in front of them.¡¿ ¡¾She saidµ­µ­ (calmly): ¡°The writing is good, but it¡¯s a bit fake.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°I am Shen Bixiang¡¯s celestial partner?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°How did you come up with this relationship?¡±¡¿ ¡¾As soon as she spoke,¡¿ ¡¾One of the immortals began to explain, but before he could finish, a vine instantly pierced through his forehead, killing him on the spot.¡¿ ¡¾The other immortal immediately pressed his head to the ground, pleading for mercy.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin didn¡¯t even glance at him.¡¿ ¡¾It seemed as though she had thought of something and turned to look in the direction of Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾A perfect smile formed on the corner of her lips.¡¿ ¡¾She softly said: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±¡¿ ¡¾The immortal raised his head slightly,¡¿ ¡¾Not understanding why Zhong Qin suddenly said such a thing.¡¿ ¡¾But he dared not ask further and could only lower his head again.¡¿ ¡¾After an unknown amount of time, Zhong Qin slowly stood up.¡¿ ¡¾She softly said: ¡°Some things are written too falsely, I don¡¯t like it, and some things are written too truthfully.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°It will make it difficult for them to back down.¡±¡¿ ¡¾As soon as her words fell,¡¿ ¡¾Countless vines suddenly pierced through the immortal¡¯s chest.¡¿ ¡¾He collapsed to the ground, his blood staining the book.¡¿ ¡¾......¡¿ ¡¾Two days later.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu met a new immortal friend at Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾He was his neighbor, Ji Lingqing.¡¿ ¡¾This person was handsome, just like Ye Yu, a peak Xuan Immortal.¡¿ ¡¾He was an absolute chatterbox.¡¿ ¡¾The day Ye Yu parted from Zhong Qin, he returned to his residence and encountered Ji Lingqing.¡¿ ¡¾The latter greeted him in a very familiar manner.¡¿ ¡¾Having learned from his previous experience with Zhong Qin, Ye Yu was on high alert and asked for his name first.¡¿ ¡¾Upon learning that the person wasn¡¯t a character from the book, Ye Yu gradually relaxed his guard.¡¿ ¡¾To be honest, Ji Lingqing had a great personality¡ªhe was very outgoing.¡¿ ¡¾Usually, such people had good relationships with others, and naturally, they knew a lot.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu learned quite a bit from him.¡¿ ¡¾For example, Shen Bixiang, the sect leader of Tiandi Pavilion, and Zhong Qin were not actually celestial partners.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin was just a guest elder.¡¿ ¡¾No one knew how high her cultivation was, nor had anyone ever seen her make a move.¡¿ ¡¾But it was no secret that Sect Leader Shen Bixiang liked Zhong Qin in Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾In fact, everyone in the entire southern Celestial Realm knew about it.¡¿ ¡¾Moreover, Shen Bixiang wasn¡¯t the only one who liked Zhong Qin.¡¿ ¡¾So did Yan Qiansong, the sect leader of Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Since three hundred years ago, during the Immortal Sect Conference, Yan Qiansong saw Zhong Qin and completely fell for her, wanting to become her servant.¡¿ ¡¾If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen.¡¿ ¡¾But despite the advances of both sect leaders,¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin rejected them both.¡¿ ¡¾She bluntly stated that she was only focused on pursuing the Great Dao and had no interest in love.¡¿ ¡¾But Shen Bixiang and Yan Qiansong didn¡¯t give up.¡¿ ¡¾Instead, they continuously expressed their admiration.¡¿ ¡¾Slowly, Shen Bixiang and Yan Qiansong began to engage in both overt and covert competition.¡¿ ¡¾It was said that they had fought privately several times.¡¿ ¡¾Each time ended in a draw, with neither able to outdo the other.¡¿ ¡¾Later, Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect began to clash constantly over trivial matters.¡¿ ¡¾As time passed,¡¿ ¡¾It became a situation of irreconcilable hostility.¡¿ ¡¾Both sect leaders not only didn¡¯t stop it but rather tacitly allowed it to escalate.¡¿ ¡¾Perhaps they had been wanting to battle for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾After hearing about all these events,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression became quite complicated.¡¿ ¡¾From the looks of it, the book was so far from the truth!¡¿ ¡¾It was completely off the mark!¡¿ ¡¾No wonder they didn¡¯t dare to sell it in the southern Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾If the two sect leaders found out, they¡¯d probably smash the writers to pieces.¡¿ ¡¾Wait, hold on!¡¿ ¡¾Actually, some things in the book were true.¡¿ ¡¾For example, the origin of the conflict between Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect, perhaps it really was because of Zhong Qin.¡¿ ¡¾The words "beautiful disaster" were truly embodied in this woman.¡¿ ¡¾But she also indeed had the right to do so.¡¿ ¡¾Besides that, Ye Yu also learned why the immortals in the sect appeared to be so hurried.¡¿ ¡¾Almost everyone had a task.¡¿ ¡¾They were all keeping an eye on the movements of Su Xin Sect immortals.¡¿ ¡¾This showed that, just as Zhong Qin said, the battle between Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect would break out very soon.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu feel very excited.¡¿ ¡¾And it was on this day that Ye Yu received instructions to head toward Su Xin Sect¡¯s vicinity and observe secretly.¡¿ ¡¾If anything happened, he was to send a message via communication stone.¡¿ ¡¾Also, considering that Ye Yu was a newcomer,¡¿ ¡¾The sect specially assigned someone to accompany him.¡¿ ¡¾That person was none other than Ji Lingqing.¡¿ ¡¾After packing up, the two of them quietly set off.¡¿ ¡¾Tiandi Pavilion wasn¡¯t far from Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾It was only a few hours'' journey to reach it easily.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu stood on a cloud and looked toward Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾He softly asked: ¡°Ah Qing, when do you think we can start the fight?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ji Lingqing¡¯s expression was a bit strange: ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that every time you mention fighting, you get excited.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve been assigned a task, it means we¡¯re going to start a battle.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°To tell you the truth, teams like ours are usually sent out in groups of ten or more at a time.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°We switch out every half day.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°The goal is just to observe the recent activities of the opposing sect.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°We¡¯re still a long way from fighting.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°After all, it¡¯s a battle between two sects, and a small mistake could lead to complete annihilation.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Naturally, it needs to be carefully planned, and only when a fatal flaw is found will we act!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this, Ye Yu slightly furrowed his brows.¡¿ ¡¾¡°It¡¯s that complicated?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°We have to wait that long?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°That¡¯s a bit of a waste of time.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu was one to dislike waiting.¡¿ ¡¾So, he began thinking about how to break the deadlock.¡¿ ¡¾It would be best if they could start fighting today.¡¿ ¡¾Soon, Ye Yu had an idea in mind.¡¿ ¡¾He lied that he was just going out for a stroll and was about to leave.¡¿ ¡¾But Ji Lingqing suddenly became a bit shy and softly said:¡¿ ¡¾¡°Brother, I like an immortal woman. Yesterday, I wrote her a love letter and planned to win her over with it.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°But I¡¯m not sure about it, so I¡¯d like you to take a look at it.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°If you could polish it up a bit, that would be great.¡±¡¿ ¡¾Saying this, Ji Lingqing took out the love letter he had written and handed it to Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu quickly scanned it and immediately knew that if this love letter were sent out, it would undoubtedly fail.¡¿ ¡¾The reason was simple¡ªthe handwriting was terrible!¡¿ Chapter 410 ¡¾Qiao Dongkai had ascended to the Celestial Realm for tens of thousands of years.¡¿ ¡¾When he first arrived, he was full of ambition, but his cultivation had been stuck at the late stage of Xuan Immortal for a long time.¡¿ ¡¾Qiao Dongkai knew that this was his natural talent, so he slowly accepted his fate, calmed his mind, and prepared to just take it easy.¡¿ ¡¾A thousand years ago, he joined Tiandi Pavilion.¡¿ ¡¾He had intended to live a stable life and enjoy his time in the Celestial Realm.¡¿ ¡¾Even though the timing wasn¡¯t right, with Tiandi Pavilion preparing to go to war with Su Xin Sect,¡¿ ¡¾Qiao Dongkai didn¡¯t worry about his safety.¡¿ ¡¾As an old hand in this, he knew exactly how survival worked.¡¿ ¡¾Even if a battle broke out, he¡¯d be the one cheering them on while they did the fighting.¡¿ ¡¾He planned to stay safe.¡¿ ¡¾Originally, he was in a good mood when he received the task to observe Su Xin Sect, but after that, Qiao Dongkai was already unhappy.¡¿ ¡¾He had planned to just spend some time here and get by.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, he saw someone actively provoking the immortals of Su Xin Sect, and by coincidence, they fell into his hiding spot.¡¿ ¡¾This was intentional, this kid was definitely doing this on purpose.¡¿ ¡¾Qiao Dongkai was frozen.¡¿ ¡¾Why was he doing this to me?¡¿ ¡¾On the other side, Gao Fazhi and Wen Liang were also shocked when they saw Qiao Dongkai¡¯s figure.¡¿ ¡¾There were immortals hiding outside the sect?¡¿ ¡¾Was this person a companion of the mysterious black-robed figure?¡¿ ¡¾Before they could think much more,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had already taken action and shouted at Qiao Dongkai: ¡°Immortal friend, tell all of us from Tiandi Pavilion to stop hiding, come out and take them down!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Gao Fazhi and Wen Liang couldn¡¯t help but gasp upon hearing this.¡¿ ¡¾Damn, does this sentence really have that much information?¡¿ ¡¾¡°Stop hiding¡±?¡¿ ¡¾Doesn¡¯t that mean there are many immortals from Tiandi Pavilion hiding here?¡¿ ¡¾We¡¯re in trouble, enemy attack!¡¿ ¡¾Without hesitation, Wen Liang immediately used a communication stone to send a message: ¡°Immortal friend, quickly come, Tiandi Pavilion is launching a major attack, the situation is critical!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this,¡¿ ¡¾Qiao Dongkai¡¯s face changed drastically.¡¿ ¡¾There are two of you, and you''re still calling for help? This won¡¯t do. If I don¡¯t call for reinforcements, I¡¯ll definitely be killed here.¡¿ ¡¾So, Qiao Dongkai immediately took out his communication stone and shouted: ¡°All immortal friends, Su Xin Sect has discovered our presence, hurry and come!¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°After taking down these two immortals, we¡¯ll head back immediately.¡±¡¿ ¡¾After saying that, Qiao Dongkai¡¯s expression turned serious. His cultivation wasn¡¯t advantageous, and fighting two against one would certainly result in defeat.¡¿ ¡¾No matter who this black-robed person was, he had to team up with him to fight.¡¿ ¡¾After they returned, he¡¯d deal with him properly.¡¿ ¡¾Thinking of this, Qiao Dongkai said in a deep voice: ¡°Immortal friend, you and I team up, as long as we can hold on for a moment, our people will definitely...¡±¡¿ ¡¾He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.¡¿ ¡¾Because at this moment, he realized that Ye Yu had already disappeared.¡¿ ¡¾And only Qiao Dongkai was left there, facing Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Damn, you sneaky old man!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu had already taken off the black robe and put on his previous clothes again.¡¿ ¡¾He was hiding alone in the clouds, watching Gao Fazhi and Wen Liang fighting with Qiao Dongkai.¡¿ ¡¾And both Tiandi Pavilion and Su Xin Sect immortals were on their way.¡¿ ¡¾This plan was going as I wished!¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu didn¡¯t know that,¡¿ ¡¾In a higher part of the sky,¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin was observing Ye Yu below with a thoughtful expression, raising an eyebrow.¡¿ ¡¾Half an hour ago, she had just arrived here.¡¿ ¡¾She saw Ye Yu put on the black robe and go to provoke Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Then, everything that happened now unfolded before her.¡¿ ¡¾Zhong Qin became very curious.¡¿ ¡¾Why would Ye Yu do such a thing, provoking a war between two immortal sects?¡¿ ¡¾What benefit does this bring him?¡¿ ¡¾She had originally come here to do the same thing as Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾That was, to provoke a battle between the two sects.¡¿ ¡¾But unexpectedly, Ye Yu had intercepted her plan.¡¿ ¡¾This made her even more interested in Ye Yu.¡¿ ¡¾Immortal friend, it seems you¡¯re even more interesting than I imagined.¡¿ ¡¾As time passed, dozens of immortals from Tiandi Pavilion, who had been lurking nearby, gathered at the scene.¡¿ ¡¾And the immortals of Su Xin Sect were continuously arriving, the battle was fierce.¡¿ ¡¾This made Ye Yu feel very excited.¡¿ ¡¾The more immortals die, the better.¡¿ ¡¾It would be best if we had some high-level Earth Immortals or Celestial Immortals.¡¿ ¡¾Of course, if there are Golden Immortals or Immortal Monarchs, that would be even better.¡¿ ¡¾At that moment, Ye Yu¡¯s communication stone rang with Ji Lingqing¡¯s voice.¡¿ ¡¾¡°Ye Immortal friend, the immortals of Su Xin Sect have discovered my hiding position.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°If you haven¡¯t been discovered, leave quickly and don¡¯t come back, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±¡¿ ¡¾Upon hearing this,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned serious.¡¿ ¡¾This talkative guy with bad handwriting actually has a good heart.¡¿ ¡¾If he died here, it would be a pity.¡¿ ¡¾Forget it, for the sake of the message he sent me, I¡¯ll give him a chance to survive!¡¿ ¡¾At this moment, Ji Lingqing was being surrounded by two peak Xuan Immortal stage immortals,¡¿ ¡¾Unable to break free.¡¿ ¡¾Just when he felt completely overwhelmed,¡¿ ¡¾A surge of powerful sword energy suddenly appeared.¡¿ ¡¾It forced the two peak Xuan Immortals to retreat several steps.¡¿ ¡¾Before Ji Lingqing could react,¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu grabbed him and used two Celestial Realm Instantaneous Talismans.¡¿ ¡¾They quickly escaped the battlefield.¡¿ ¡¾Before leaving, Ye Yu didn¡¯t forget to put a nearby immortal corpse into his storage ring.¡¿ ¡¾When Ji Lingqing came to his senses,¡¿ ¡¾They were already thousands of miles away from Su Xin Sect.¡¿ ¡¾Looking at Ye Yu in front of him,¡¿ ¡¾Ji Lingqing was astonished: ¡°Immortal friend, how did you end up here?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu, with a black line on his face,¡¿ ¡¾¡°If I hadn¡¯t come to save you, you¡¯d probably be dead by now.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°But why on earth did you guys end up fighting the immortals of Su Xin Sect?¡±¡¿ ¡¾This was Ye Yu pretending to ask.¡¿ ¡¾He wanted to prove that this matter had nothing to do with him.¡¿ ¡¾Ji Lingqing shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. I heard Qiao Immortal friend in the communication room say that the immortals of Su Xin Sect had discovered our position.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°He told us to come help him take down two immortals and escape together.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°But we didn¡¯t expect Su Xin Sect¡¯s reaction to be so fast.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°A lot of immortals came.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°So I got surrounded. But what should we do now?¡±¡¿ ¡¾Ye Yu grunted: ¡°What else can we do? Go back to the sect.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Didn¡¯t you see? The immortals of Su Xin Sect are coming out one after another.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°If we go back, we¡¯ll just be walking into a dead end.¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°Why go out of your way to seek death?¡±¡¿ ¡¾¡°By the way, you go first. I¡¯ll go back for something I left behind.¡±¡¿ Chapter 411 "Ji Lingqing first nodded, then his expression froze." "Unbelievably, he said, ''Didn''t you say that it would be a dead-end if we went any further? Why are you going back now?''" "¡®What could possibly be so important that you''re willing to risk your life?¡¯" "Ye Yu was speechless, his head full of black lines." "What else could it be? Naturally, it¡¯s those precious immortal corpses." "He¡¯d gone through all this trouble just to bury them, right?" "How could he just leave so easily now?" "Of course, he couldn¡¯t say this out loud." "So, Ye Yu casually said, ''I¡¯ve also fallen for an immortal, wrote a love letter just now, and left it over there. I need to go get it back. Don¡¯t worry about me! You go ahead!''" "As he was about to leave, Ye Yu suddenly turned around, looking very serious as he warned, ''Don¡¯t follow me. It¡¯s very private, the kind of thing no one should see.''" "So, leave me be!" "Upon hearing this, Ji Lingqing showed a mischievous smile." "¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to be shy?¡¯" "But it¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t laugh at you." "I just want to go with you for your safety, not to read the letter, I swear." "Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh." "He could feel that Ji Lingqing meant well." "But right now, he could only appreciate the sentiment in his heart." "He absolutely couldn¡¯t let this guy discover his secret." "Helpless, Ye Yu suddenly raised his hand and slapped a transient symbol on Ji Lingqing." "Then, he immediately activated his celestial power." "In the next moment, Ji Lingqing¡¯s figure disappeared from where he stood." "Ye Yu let out a long, heavy breath." "Phew!" "The whole world went silent." "This feeling... is just too good." "But Ye Yu didn¡¯t stay in place for long." "Instead, he quickly returned to the outskirts of Suxin Sect." "Planning to go loot the corpses." "Based on the calculations, the timing should be just right." "While they were still fighting intensely, he would quietly gather up all the fallen corpses." "That should be a nice little boost for him." "The only thing to worry about was if too many people from Suxin Sect showed up." "If that happened, it would make things inconvenient for Ye Yu." "With a slight feeling of unease, Ye Yu retraced his steps." "But to his surprise, he found over fifty immortal corpses scattered in disarray, hundreds of miles away from Suxin Sect." If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen. "In the distance, there were two immortals from Tiandi Pavilion making their last stand, fighting while retreating." "Five immortals from Suxin Sect were chasing them." "As they walked further and further away, they eventually disappeared from view." "Ye Yu felt quite excited." "Tsk tsk, the immortals from Tiandi Pavilion are really something. They¡¯ve drawn the battle lines so far." "Suxin Sect sure is bold." "They didn¡¯t send many immortals, are they really that confident at their doorstep?" "If they sent more people, the battle wouldn¡¯t have been so fierce." "Anyway, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Ye Yu." "Such a situation was perfect for him to get to work." "So, Ye Yu no longer concealed his presence and appeared directly, starting to collect all the immortal corpses on the ground into his storage ring." "Once he was back in a safe place, he would bury them." "Huh, isn¡¯t this the Tiandi Pavilion immortal I just encountered?" "He¡¯s dead too, well, that¡¯s a relief." "After all, this guy had personally seen Ye Yu come in a black robe to stir up trouble." "Even if he didn¡¯t die now, Ye Yu would find a chance to take him down." "Just unlucky for this guy." "However, Ye Yu didn¡¯t know that, as he died, Qiao Dongkai was still mentally mocking Ye Yu for his sixth behavior." "If he were in a special place like the Underworld." "Qiao Dongkai would¡¯ve definitely become a very powerful vengeful spirit." "The reason was simple¡ªhis resentment was just too strong." "Even exorcism wouldn¡¯t work on him." "After about ten breaths of time." "Ye Yu had already collected all the corpses into his storage ring." "But at that moment, he noticed a strange phenomenon." "All the vitality from the bodies had disappeared." "It was as if it had been deliberately drained." "What¡¯s going on here?" "Ye Yu couldn¡¯t make sense of it." "What are you thinking about?" "A soft voice came from behind." "Ye Yu suddenly turned around and saw a face that was breathtakingly beautiful." "The person was Zhong Qin." "Ye Yu was quite surprised and quickly asked, ''How did you end up here?''" "Zhong Qin shook the communication stone in her hand and calmly said, ''I received a distress signal from a fellow disciple, so I rushed over.''" "¡®But on the way, I didn¡¯t seem to see any signs of other people fighting.¡¯" "¡®Did you see anything?¡¯" "Ye Yu¡¯s mind quickly turned." "He immediately responded, ''I don¡¯t know. I just finished dealing with an immortal who was opposing me and came here as quickly as I could.''" "¡®Could it be that they got caught up in a fight somewhere else?¡¯" "Zhong Qin¡¯s expression became serious as she spoke in a ~N§àv§Ölight~ low voice, ''So many of our fellow disciples, if they truly fought, would there be no fallen immortals?''" "But there isn¡¯t even a single immortal corpse here." "Could it be that the battle really took place elsewhere?" "Did I go to the wrong place?" "Ye Yu frowned slightly." "Damn, I should¡¯ve left a couple of Xuan Immortal corpses outside, just to leave some traces." "But now, it¡¯s too late to say anything." "Since it¡¯s already been said this far, he had to find a way to explain." "Ye Yu said seriously, ''Elder, we must¡¯ve gone to the wrong place. How about we check somewhere else?''" "Before Zhong Qin could respond." "Ye Yu cupped his hands and turned to leave." "His speed was extremely fast, without a trace of hesitation." "It was as if something terrifying would happen if he stayed even a moment longer." "Seeing this, Zhong Qin didn¡¯t try to stop him." "She looked at Ye Yu¡¯s retreating back with a playful smile." "Then she gently raised her hand." "Several straw figures suddenly appeared, swiftly flying toward her palm." "The direction they came from was exactly the direction where Ye Yu had seen a few immortals fighting before." "That¡¯s right." "In fact, the immortal battle Ye Yu had seen from a distance when he arrived was entirely an illusion." "Just a little trick by Zhong Qin." "The reason she did this." "Was to make Ye Yu lower his guard and give him an opportunity." "To verify whether her suspicion was correct." "Because, when the chaotic battle began." "When Ye Yu took Ji Lingqing and left, Zhong Qin had seen with her own eyes that this guy had casually placed a corpse into his storage ring." Chapter 412 "At that moment, Zhong Qin even briefly thought that her eyes were deceiving her." "After all, when an immortal is killed, their life force is cut off, and no matter how strong the body, it will be in tatters." "There¡¯s no use at all." "Why would Ye Yu take an immortal corpse with him?" "But it was also possible that since Ye Yu started the battle, there must be a reason for it. Maybe he really wanted the immortal corpse after all?" "So, Zhong Qin decisively acted and killed all the immortals involved in the battle." "She deliberately placed the bodies here." "Then, she not only diverted all reinforcements from Suxin Sect in the opposite direction." "She even used straw figures disguised as immortals to create the illusion of the battle moving farther and farther away." If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen. "Because of this, Ye Yu got such a ¡®good¡¯ opportunity." "However, it turned out that Zhong Qin¡¯s suspicion was correct." "Ye Yu really did collect all the immortal corpses." "He had indeed come for these corpses." "Although she didn¡¯t know exactly what he would use them for." "This also indirectly confirmed something." "Ye Yu¡¯s motive for joining Tiandi Pavilion was not purely altruistic." "Zhong Qin narrowed her eyes slightly." "Uncertain of what she was thinking." "A moment later, just as she was about to turn to leave, she suddenly noticed a letter where Ye Yu had just been standing." "Zhong Qin waved her hand slightly." "A gentle force appeared, bringing the letter slowly into her hand." "Opening it, Zhong Qin couldn¡¯t help but laugh." "It was a love letter." "The writing was good, very poetic." "Was this a confession?" "She had deliberately left this love letter behind." "If she agreed, she should find him and become an immortal couple." "If she didn¡¯t agree, she could just pretend she hadn¡¯t seen it, and he would understand and leave." "Hmm, this method of confession is very safe and novel." "It¡¯s much better than a straightforward confession." "At least you don¡¯t have to face the awkwardness of being rejected." "Interesting." "Zhong Qin didn¡¯t even think that the letter was accidentally dropped from Ye Yu¡¯s sleeve." "Because, from a normal person¡¯s perspective." "An immortal wouldn¡¯t be so careless, right?" "Anything would be placed in the storage ring. Whatever was needed would be taken out, never missing anything." "How could something be left behind?" "And within a hundred miles, there were only Ye Yu and Zhong Qin, the only living immortals." "If the letter wasn¡¯t for her, who else could it be for?" "However, should she respond?" "Zhong Qin stood still for a moment, then carefully tucked the letter away and placed it in her chest." "Then, her figure suddenly disappeared." "Several hours later." "Ye Yu caught up with Ji Lingqing, and the two of them returned to the sect." "They went into the great hall to report today¡¯s events to Sect Master Shen Biyan." "When they learned that all the immortals sent to the vicinity of Suxin Sect had perished." "And that only Ye Yu and Ji Lingqing were left alive." "All the immortals present were shocked." "Even though the whole Southern Heaven Realm knew that Tiandi Pavilion and Suxin Sect were bound to have a battle in the future." "But wasn¡¯t it still in the testing phase?" "Even if there was friction, and both sides fought, with victories and losses, that would be understandable." "But directly killing over twenty immortals?" "One of them was Sect Master Shen Biyan¡¯s direct disciple, Cui Chu!" "This blood feud, how could it not be avenged?" "Was this forcing Tiandi Pavilion to take the initiative and start the final battle?" "In the great hall, all the senior immortals were looking at Sect Master Shen Biyan." "Unexpectedly, the Sect Master appeared very calm." "As if he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprised by the outcome." "What¡¯s going on here?" "An elder of Tiandi Pavilion cupped his hands and asked, ''Sect Master, what should we do?''" "Sect Master Shen Biyan responded indifferently, ''You all leave first. Tomorrow, I will make a decision.''" "Upon hearing this, another elder also tried to speak." "But he saw Sect Master Shen Biyan raise his right hand, signaling for silence." "Helpless, the elders could only leave." "Ye Yu and Ji Lingqing followed closely behind." "Honestly." "Ye Yu thought he would be questioned a lot, but to his surprise." "The attention of the senior immortals in Tiandi Pavilion was completely not on them." "Even Sect Master Shen Biyan¡¯s attitude was puzzling." "They just killed more than twenty of your immortals, including a direct disciple." "And you¡¯re not making a decision to fight directly?" "Why are you waiting? What does it mean to wait?" "How can you still tolerate this? If you can tolerate this, you can eat shit!" "Ye Yu kept thinking, the more he felt something was off." "Softly, he sent a voice transmission to Sect Master Shen Biyan beside him: ''How can the Sect Master be so calm? His direct disciple is gone, shouldn¡¯t he be angry {N?o?v?e?l?i?g?h?t} at all?''" "¡®Is he really this calm?¡¯" "Sect Master Shen Biyan raised an eyebrow slightly: ''You¡¯re really bored. The Sect Master is an immortal at the Immortal King realm. His thoughts are beyond what we can fathom.''" "(True Immortal, Xuan Immortal, Earth Immortal, Sky Immortal, Golden Immortal, Immortal King, Immortal Emperor) ¡ª just a little reminder so you don¡¯t have to look it up yourself." "''You should focus more on your own affairs.''" "Upon hearing this, Ye Yu was very confused." "¡®What affairs do I have?¡¯" "Ji Lingqing gave him a mischievous smile and said, ''Still acting tough? Looks like you¡¯ve got the love letter back. When are you going to send it out?''" "Ye Yu instantly understood everything." "Unexpectedly, the reason he casually came up with had been taken seriously by Ji Lingqing." "But now that the excuse had been used." "It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to change his story." "So Ye Yu waved his hand and said, ''Alright, stop teasing me. Don¡¯t talk about such things randomly.''" "¡®Farewell.¡¯" "There were still dozens of immortal corpses in the storage ring. They were all capital for growing stronger." "Ye Yu couldn¡¯t wait to bury them all." "So at this moment, he naturally wasn¡¯t interested in chatting with Ji Lingqing." "But unexpectedly, before he could turn around." "Zhong Qin appeared once again." "Ye Yu was completely stunned." "Why is she back here again?" "Ji Lingqing immediately cupped his hands and said, ''Greetings, Elder Zhong.''" "Zhong Qin nodded in response, then shifted her gaze to Ye Yu." "She spoke softly, ''Seeing me arrive, are you happy?''" "Ye Yu¡¯s face suddenly changed." "Huh? Why does that sound so strange?" "Are we close enough for you to say that?" "Sure enough, Ji Lingqing¡¯s gaze had undergone a significant change." "Her expression became more playful." "But in an instant, she returned to normal and softly said, ''I just remembered that my immortal pet is about to give birth. I need to go back. You two enjoy the chat. I¡¯m leaving!''" Chapter 413 "As the saying goes, those who understand the times are the true heroes." "Ji Lingqing felt that he was the hero." "To give his friend some much-needed space, he decisively thought of a perfect excuse to leave." "Ye Xianyou, I¡¯m your strongest wingman!" "After sending Ye Yu a knowing glance, as if to say ''I¡¯m leaving now,''" "Ji Lingqing immediately prepared to leave." "But his sleeve was suddenly grabbed tightly by someone." "He turned around and found it was Ye Yu." "Ji Lingqing was immediately baffled." "Xianyou, what does this mean? Are you asking me to set up a concealment barrier for you two before I leave?" "Hmm, that makes sense." "Looking across all of Tiandi Pavilion, who doesn¡¯t know that Sect Master Shen Biyan likes Elder Zhong Qin?" "Brother, you¡¯re mighty, but there¡¯s no need to go head-to-head with Sect Master Shen Biyan!" "Just hiding a little bit would be better." "With that thought in mind, Ji Lingqing decisively took out a very expensive array jade stone and crushed it." "A barrier appeared around them, covering a radius of twenty meters." "This move stunned both Ye Yu and Zhong Qin." "Why set up a barrier so suddenly without saying anything?" "No, wait, we didn¡¯t even communicate." "You just threw up a barrier¡ªwhat exactly are you trying to do?" "Before Ye Yu and Zhong Qin could ask," "Ji Lingqing said seriously, ''Elder Zhong, you and Ye Xianyou can talk freely here.''" "I¡¯ll go outside to blow off some air and make sure no one disturbs you two." "Upon hearing this," "Ye Yu took a half-step back, tactically retreating." "Are you seriously misunderstanding something?" "At this moment, Zhong Qin also reacted, unable to help but chuckle." "That enchanting laugh made Ye Yu feel especially uncomfortable." "He immediately wanted to step forward to explain to Ji Lingqing," "but saw Ji Lingqing seriously pound his chest and say, ''We¡¯re brothers. Some things don¡¯t need to be said out loud.''" "I¡¯ll go now!" "You go to hell!" "Ye Yu directly pulled Ji Lingqing back, who had already started to leave." "Clenching his teeth, he continued, ''Can you stop overthinking? Elder Zhong and I... there¡¯s nothing going on. Got it?''" "Ji Lingqing froze for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but sigh." "He ¡ã? N o v e l i g h t ?¡ã looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, showing an expression of disappointment." "With a heartbroken tone, he murmured, ''You still don¡¯t trust me, right?''" "¡®Am I not a brother to you?¡¯" "But don¡¯t worry, even if you think like that, I still consider you a brother." "I¡¯ll never tell anyone about you and Elder Zhong." "Ye Yu¡¯s breath grew heavier." "To be honest, he was about to kill someone right now." "But he still held back." "However, the anger was still roaring inside him." "Ah Qing! I¡¯ll tell you now, there¡¯s absolutely nothing between me and Elder Zhong!" "This is only the third time I¡¯ve met her. We didn¡¯t do anything!" "Stop thinking crazy thoughts, alright?" "Ye Yu¡¯s sudden outburst left Ji Lingqing stunned." "His excited manner seemed genuine." "Ji Lingqing muttered softly, ''Could it be... I was wrong?''" "Ye Yu decisively answered, ''Of course you were wrong. Don¡¯t believe me? Ask Elder Zhong!''" "Upon hearing this, Ji Lingqing instinctively looked at Zhong Qin." "However, the latter immediately dropped a bombshell." "Actually, I think we don¡¯t need to be so nervous. This kind of relationship can¡¯t be hidden forever. Why not just tell the truth?" "This statement made Ye Yu gasp in disbelief." "He looked at Zhong Qin with wide eyes," "Only to find that her beautiful eyes were filled with playful intent." "Fine, fine, this is how you want to play it?" "I can¡¯t fight, but I can avoid you!" "Ye Yu turned his head and broke through the barrier, walking away with determination!" "At this point, he had completely given up on explaining." "What¡¯s there to say?" "Anyway, Zhong Qin was clearly determined to stir the waters." "Plus, with Ji Lingqing misunderstanding," "In such a situation, Ye Yu really couldn¡¯t explain himself. Even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t help." "Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s there left to explain?" "Is it wrong for me to leave now?" "Watching Ye Yu leave angrily," "Zhong Qin¡¯s smile grew even more intense." "Originally, she just came over to check on the situation outside Suxin Sect." "To see if Ye Yu had discovered anything unusual." "If he did, it would be best kept to himself." "But unexpectedly, after coming here, she was misunderstood by someone." "Seeing how far things had gone," "Zhong Qin naturally got more playful." "She had to admit, this was fun." "It had been a long time since she had laughed so happily." "On the side, Ji Lingqing grumbled, ''Running so fast, how annoying. I had a feeling when he mentioned the love letter, something was off.''" If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen. "I didn¡¯t expect, after all this, he still wanted to hide it from me." "In Ji Lingqing¡¯s mind." "He subconsciously thought that when Ye Yu separated from him a few hours ago to ''find the love letter,'' it was just an excuse." "He must have been secretly meeting with Zhong Qin." "If that wasn¡¯t the case, how could Ye Yu be so anxious?" "A love letter can be written anytime, but keeping a fairy waiting is a serious matter." "As soon as Zhong Qin heard the words ''love letter,''" "She instantly became alert and quickly asked, ''You know he wrote a love letter?''" "Ji Lingqing shook his head and said, ''I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, but he mentioned that he¡¯s fallen for a fairy and has already written the love letter.''" "''I guess the person he¡¯s interested in must be you.''" "Zhong Qin didn¡¯t speak." "Wasn¡¯t it obvious?" "Looking at it, it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding. It was just Ye Yu¡¯s little tactic." "Can¡¯t say much, but it¡¯s quite interesting." "So Ye Yu, what was your sudden departure all about?" "Was it because you¡¯re shy?" "Thinking about this," "Zhong Qin¡¯s smile curved even more." "At that moment," "The surrounding barrier was suddenly shattered." "A figure slowly appeared." "It was none other than Tiandi Pavilion¡¯s Sect Master Shen Biyan." "Seeing his appearance, Ji Lingqing¡¯s face turned pale with fear." "Not knowing how to respond." "His original intention in setting up the barrier was to give Ye Yu and Zhong Qin a quiet space to be alone, without being discovered by Sect Master Shen Biyan." "But now it was clear." "Sect Master Shen Biyan¡¯s strength far exceeded his imagination, and the barrier was useless in front of him." "How should he explain this?" "Ji Lingqing immediately started brainstorming." "But unexpectedly, Sect Master Shen Biyan spoke first." "Ji family¡¯s kid, you should go back and see your ancestor more often. He misses you a lot." "And with so many variables ahead, I¡¯m not sure if this place is safe." "You might want to consider returning to the Ji family." "Of course, I¡¯m not rushing you. Whether you stay or leave, that¡¯s up to you." Chapter 414 "Shen Biyan''s words made Zhong Qin subconsciously look at Ji Lingqing." "This kid is from the Ji family?" "How come I¡¯ve never heard of this before?" "In ? N§àv§ÖIight ? (Read more on our source) the southern part of the Heavenly Realm, the Ji family is absolutely a colossal power." "A family of immortals with a nearly million-year legacy." "Those with amazing talents are constantly emerging." "Its strength is comparable to the first-rate immortal sects of this era." "How could someone from the Ji family join Tiandi Pavilion?" "Zhong Qin didn¡¯t know, but this was the path Ji Lingqing had chosen." "The Ji family only focuses on cultivating the strong." "Someone with Ji Lingqing¡¯s mediocre talent wouldn¡¯t receive much attention." "He could easily live carefree by casually practicing some immortal techniques and relying on the Ji family¡¯s reputation." "He could just slack off and take it easy." "If he could, Ji Lingqing would love that." "But he couldn¡¯t!" "Because he was the direct heir of the Ji family¡¯s head branch." "From the moment he was born, great expectations were placed on him." "But the more expectations there were, the greater the disappointment." "Ji Lingqing¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t outstanding; it could even be described as extremely mediocre." "Because of this, he had long since had enough of the pressure from his family." "Especially the disappointed looks they gave him, which put tremendous pressure on him." "Due to his lack of talent, he really couldn¡¯t break through, what could Ji Lingqing do?" "He became deeply depressed." "To escape all of this." "He hid his identity and joined Tiandi Pavilion." "Planning to live carefree." "He thought this could be a quiet affair." "But what Ji Lingqing didn¡¯t expect was that Sect Master Shen Biyan actually knew about his identity." "And based on what he said earlier." "Even his ancestor seemed to know about his whereabouts." "What should he do now?" "Change places and keep running?" "Ji Lingqing¡¯s expression grew extremely serious." "But Sect Master Shen Biyan didn¡¯t give him much time to think." "He simply waved his hand lightly." "Ji Lingqing was instantly swept away by a gentle force." "Disappearing without a trace." "Sect Master Shen Biyan looked at Zhong Qin¡¯s flawless face and let out a soft sigh." "Today, you left the Immortal Sect for several hours." "Did you go to the outskirts of Suxin Sect?" "The battle between the two immortal sects, was it started by you?" "Facing Sect Master Shen Biyan¡¯s questioning," "Zhong Qin didn¡¯t hesitate and directly admitted." "She was also taking the blame for Ye Yu." "Because Zhong Qin knew that even if she didn¡¯t admit it, Shen Biyan would still suspect her." "Rather than that, why not admit it?" "Sect Master Shen Biyan fell silent for a moment before slowly speaking: ''Since you want us to fight, I will use the full power of the sect to make you smile.''" "You know, I like you..." "Before Shen Biyan could finish his sentence," "Zhong Qin interrupted him, saying, ''But I don¡¯t like you.''" "Sect Master Shen Biyan turned his gaze to the direction Ye Yu had left and softly said: ''Is it because of that new person?''" "Zhong Qin¡¯s figure flashed and appeared right in front of Sect Master Shen Biyan." "Her expression was serious." "With a warning tone, she said: ''You, are not allowed to touch him. Otherwise, the consequences will be on you.''" "Sect Master Shen Biyan suddenly clenched his fist, a glimmer of killing intent in his eyes." "But it quickly vanished." "Everything turned into a sigh, drifting away with the wind." "At the same time." "On the other side." "Ye Yu began to get down to business." "Finding a quiet corner, after setting up the formation," "He began to bury the immortal corpses in batches." "At the beginning, Ye Yu was quite worried." "Afraid that these corpses, lacking vitality, might affect the burial process." "However, as it turned out," "It didn¡¯t affect the outcome at all." "Every time he buried a corpse, he gained corresponding immortal cultivation power." "Over fifty corpses were buried in less than a stick of incense." "And as a result, he successfully reached the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal realm." "Indeed, quantity is truly a good thing." "However, if he had to mention any drawbacks," "It would be that the quality of this batch of corpses wasn¡¯t very high." "There were only two in the Heavenly Immortal realm and three in the Earth Immortal realm, with the rest being Xuan Immortals." "If all the fallen immortals had been from the Heavenly Immortal realm or the Golden Immortal realm, that would¡¯ve been much better." "Ye Yu could have soared right then and there." "Nonetheless, a meal still needs to be eaten one bite at a time." "This speed was already quite fast." "Moreover, in addition to gaining the early-stage Heavenly Immortal cultivation power, Ye Yu also obtained several immortal techniques." If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen. "Among them, the Frostfall of the World was the highest ranked." "This was Suxin Sect¡¯s supreme immortal technique, a peak Earth-tier immortal technique." "After cultivating it to perfection, with a thought, one could freeze everything within a thousand miles." "It was magnificent." "Coincidentally, when Ye Yu obtained Frostfall of the World, he was already at the perfected stage." "It was much higher than the perfect stage." "This also allowed Ye Yu to see the powerful nature of his Dream Realm talent." "From burying these corpses, the immortal techniques he gained would retain the previous owner¡¯s understanding of the technique." "Like that one Heavenly Immortal who possessed the perfected Frostfall of the World." "Therefore, what Ye Yu obtained was naturally the perfected stage." "This feeling was truly exhilarating." "Not only that, the greater the difference in realms, the higher the probability of gaining an immortal technique." "This made Ye Yu start to ponder." "If there¡¯s a chance to bury Sect Master Shen Biyan of Tiandi Pavilion, what immortal technique would he gain?" "After all, this guy is at the Immortal King realm." "The chances of obtaining an immortal technique would be huge." "As Ye Yu thought about Sect Master Shen Biyan, Zhong Qin¡¯s image inadvertently appeared in his mind." "Initially, the reason he came to the southern Heavenly Realm was because of the book about Zhong Qin, Shen Biyan, and Yan Qiansong." "Now it seemed that although most of the book was nonsense," "It was indeed true that Sect Master Shen Biyan liked Zhong Qin." "In this situation," "Why does Zhong Qin keep coming to find him?" "And why deliberately say such ambiguous things in front of Ji Lingqing?" "What does she want to do?" "Could it be? Using someone as a tool to kill?" "Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath." "Whether in Blue Star or this fantasy world," "The wrath of a ''simp'' is always huge." "For the one they love, they can do anything." "Let alone an Immortal King killing a Heavenly Immortal." "That¡¯s as easy as flipping a hand." "Too much, too much." "Is it really because I spoke out of turn when I didn¡¯t know Zhong Qin¡¯s identity?" "Does she really have to be so petty?" "At this moment, Ye Yu even wanted to leave." "But with the upcoming war between Tiandi Pavilion and Suxin Sect, he really didn¡¯t want to miss this golden opportunity." "Forget it, fortune favors the brave." "I¡¯ll take a gamble. Worst case, when Sect Master Shen Biyan comes to find me, I¡¯ll explain myself." "However, this is also a warning." "I must stay away from Zhong Qin from now on!" "But patience doesn¡¯t mean retreat." "Being born humble is not a shame. A man must be able to endure and bend!" "When I achieve Immortal King in the future, I will teach her a lesson." "I¡¯ll show her what a man who can¡¯t be provoked looks like!" Chapter 415 "Inside Suxin Sect, Yan Qiansong listened to the report from below." "His face immediately flushed with anger, and he smashed his beloved thousand-year-old inkstone." "Over thirty immortals were dispatched outside their sect." "They were supposed to be keeping the Tiandi Pavilion people at bay." "But now, there was no trace of them¡ªalive or dead." "A tremendous humiliation! A tremendous humiliation!" "Yan Qiansong roared, ''What have you all been doing?''" "If word of this gets out, our Suxin Sect will be the laughingstock of the world!" "The Grand Elder, Ren Jialu, showed a hesitant expression and quietly said, ''Sect Master, at that time, almost all of our immortals above the Heavenly Immortal realm were inside the secret formation, repairing the Sky Prison Mountains and Rivers Map.''" "Therefore, the number of immortals we could deploy was limited." "This is how Tiandi Pavilion took advantage of the situation." "Upon hearing this, Yan Qiansong¡¯s expression softened slightly." "He also knew that the Sky Prison Mountains and Rivers Map was the sect¡¯s most important task." "Thus, the insufficient precautions were inevitable." "But where did the immortals of the sect go?" "Even if they were all killed, there should be bodies left behind." "They couldn¡¯t have taken the corpses with them, could they?" "But what is the point of all this?" "Seeing Yan Qiansong''s shifting emotions, Grand Elder Ren Jialu spoke softly, ''Sect Master, there¡¯s no need to be too angry.''" "Currently, the Sky Prison Mountains and Rivers Map is about to be completed." "When it is finished, it will be the day Tiandi Pavilion is destroyed." "However, there¡¯s something I would like to point out." "People outside are spreading rumors that you are fighting with Tiandi Pavilion because you like Fairy Zhong Qin." "If this kind of gossip spreads, it will cause discontent among the immortals." "Therefore, I dare to ask you to clarify this matter!" "After saying this, Ren Jialu immediately kneeled down." "In the Heavenly Realm, there are no walls that don¡¯t have leaks." "Moreover, that book ''The Grudge Record of the Southern Heavenly Realm'' is selling like crazy." "The book¡¯s popularity has even swept across the entire Heavenly Realm." "After all, the premise is too enticing." "Two sect masters fighting just to win the favor of a beauty." "It¡¯s practically the female version of a heroic tale." "Most immortals, especially the female ones, love it." "And they¡¯ve begun to fantasize about whether one day, an immortal sect master would fight for them." "Of course, this possibility is almost zero." "But that doesn¡¯t stop people from wishing." "In such a case." "Even if the book isn¡¯t sold in the Southern Heavenly Realm, it will definitely be brought in from other places." "Over time, everyone will naturally figure it out." "But now, there are already voices of dissent within Suxin Sect." "All the immortals of the Heavenly Realm should understand¡ªif you say you are fighting for the honor of the sect, then we have no hesitation in joining you." "We¡¯ll risk our lives and shed blood, all for a single word." "But if it¡¯s to chase after a fairy?" "Then if we die in battle, it would be too much of a loss." "The reason is simple¡ªour hearts won¡¯t be in it!" "Although Grand Elder Ren Jialu didn¡¯t believe that Sect Master Yan Qiansong would go to such lengths for a fairy," "Some matters had to be clarified, so he felt it was his duty to speak up." "Only then could they quickly regain the support of the immortals!" "Yan Qiansong turned slightly and spoke in a deep voice: ''Clarify? Why should I clarify?''" "''It¡¯s not a rumor. I truly like Zhong Qin.''" "¡®As for Shen Biyan,¡¯" "¡®What is he to me?¡¯" "¡®He¡¯s only using his so-called affection for Fairy Zhong Qin to achieve his own goals.¡¯" If you are reading this translation anywhere other than Novelight.net or SilkRoadTL, it has been stolen. "¡®I will make the whole Heavenly Realm see that only I am worthy of Fairy Zhong Qin!¡¯" "As Yan Qiansong spoke, his gaze grew intoxicated." "Grand Elder Ren Jialu¡¯s face turned pale, and he slowly closed his eyes." "Suxin Sect is finished!" "Regardless of whether we win or lose this battle, the hearts of the people will scatter." "Sect Master, how did it come to this?" "Three days later, Tiandi Pavilion officially declared war on Suxin Sect." "This move attracted the attention of countless immortals." "They were all curious about who would ultimately come out victorious in this battle." "Meanwhile, Ye Yu, inside Tiandi Pavilion, also began to get excited." "Finally, the day had come." "And most importantly, during this period of time," "Zhong Qin had not come looking for him." "Sect Master Shen Biyan also hadn¡¯t asked to meet him." "Everything was as calm as water." "This was great news." "As long as no one noticed, Ye Yu could collect the corpses freely." "With this opportunity, rising to power was no longer just a dream!" "But what confused him was." "Ji Lingqing¡¯s state seemed a bit off recently." "He often drank alone, looking gloomy." "He no longer had his usual carefree, childish demeanor." "It made Ye Yu feel quite uncomfortable." "How could he change so suddenly?" "Now, as the immortals of Tiandi Pavilion prepared to march," "All the immortals gathered in front of the great hall." "Waiting for Sect Master Shen Biyan to speak." "During this brief pause," "Ye Yu quietly asked Ji Lingqing, ''What¡¯s wrong with you? Did Elder Zhong Qin say something to you that day?''" "Ji Lingqing answered evasively, ''I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. After being away for so many years, I really miss them.''" "But their expectations of me are too high. I can¡¯t meet them. I really can¡¯t!''" "This nonsensical rambling," "Made Ye Yu¡¯s expression turn quite strange." "Who are they?" "What can¡¯t you do?" "This mental state is completely off." "Ye Yu frowned slightly and once again transmitted his voice, ''Quit with the depressing talk.''" "¡®We can drink anytime, but don¡¯t go around talking like you want to die.¡¯" "¡®Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your third leg right now and give you a good reason to stay within the sect. At least it¡¯ll be safe.¡¯" "Even the most miserable of men will {N?o?v?e?l?i?g?h?t} subconsciously care about their brother¡¯s safety." "This right here is a perfect example." "Ji Lingqing¡¯s eyes instantly became clear, and he subconsciously took a half-step back." "Shaking his head at Ye Yu." "¡®Don¡¯t come near me!¡¯" "At that moment, Sect Master Shen Biyan walked out from the great hall." "Behind him followed seven elders from Tiandi Pavilion." "But surprisingly, Ye Yu didn¡¯t see Zhong Qin." "Logically speaking, she, as an elder, should have appeared at such an important occasion." "Where did she go now?" "Ye Yu was puzzled." "But he didn¡¯t dwell on it." "After all, Zhong Qin was always elusive." "Maybe she had gone to scout Suxin Sect ahead of time." "Then, Sect Master Shen Biyan spoke at length." "The general message was that Suxin Sect had gone too far, slaughtering Tiandi Pavilion immortals." "They even destroyed their bodies." "This revenge cannot be left unavenged!" "Today, we will attack Suxin Sect and avenge our fallen friends!" "To be fair, when Sect Master Shen Biyan spoke these words, there was a certain level of charisma to them." "But after he finished speaking, as he was about to leave," "Sect Master Shen Biyan suddenly looked at Ye Yu." Chapter 416 "Sometimes, a single glance can speak volumes." "Like now." "Ye Yu could vividly feel that Sect Master Shen Bi was watching him." "And the gaze was quite complex." "There was doubt, confusion, and a hint of scrutiny." "To be clear¡ª" "Previously, Sect Master Shen Bi''s gaze towards Ye Yu was completely indifferent." "Even when Ye Yu told him that more than twenty immortals had perished outside the Suxin Sect¡ª" "Sect Master Shen Bi''s melancholic look didn¡¯t change much." "But now, everything had changed." "He knew!" "Sect Master Shen Bi absolutely knew that Zhong Qin had been getting closer to him these past few days, and that was why this gaze appeared." "Damn, did that guy Zhong Qin finally decide to use me as a pawn?!" "Ye Yu furrowed his brows slightly." "But then, he felt that this thought might be a bit off." "If Sect Master Shen Bi truly wanted to harm him," "He wouldn''t just use a gaze." "He would have privately approached him." "But now, it was just a casual glance." "There had been no extreme actions." "So, why was that?" --> "Ye Yu couldn¡¯t figure it out." "As Sect Master Shen Bi finished his speech, all the immortals of the Tiandi Sect began heading toward Suxin Sect." "Ye Yu paused for a moment, hesitated briefly, then immediately followed them." "He believed that Sect Master Shen Bi did not intend to harm him." "At least not right now." "With the strength of an Immortal Lord," "If he really wanted to kill him, he could /N_o_v_e_l_i_g_h_t/ have done it right here." "And then just fabricate a reason, even something like being an undercover spy of Suxin Sect." "But Sect Master Shen Bi hadn¡¯t done that, only observing him." "So there was no need for Ye Yu to stop." "Moreover, this Immortal Sect War was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "As long as he seized this opportunity and rose with it," "Perhaps he could even advance to the Immortal Lord realm." "In such a case, retreating was absolutely out of the question!" "Ye Yu¡¯s movements were swift." "He quickly caught up with Ji Lingqing, who was ahead of him." "Using voice transmission, he said, ''Don¡¯t die, I¡¯m waiting to drink with you.''" "Ji Lingqing trembled slightly and looked up." "A warm feeling surged in his heart." "He knew that Ye Yu was encouraging him in this way." "At this most helpless moment," "Ji Lingqing was truly thankful." "So, he responded via voice transmission, ''Alright, brother, we won¡¯t return until we¡¯re drunk. When the time comes, we¡¯ll call Elder Zhong over.''" "We¡¯ll drink together, the three of us." "¡®Anyway, I should be the first to witness your love in the Tiandi Sect.¡¯" "¡®When that happens, with the immortal wine, I¡¯ll bless you two to be together until the sea dries and the rocks rot, never to part!¡¯" "Upon hearing these words," "Ye Yu¡¯s face darkened." "¡®Blessing sounds good, but don¡¯t do it again in the future.¡¯" "¡®I might not be able to stop myself from killing you!¡¯" "Ye Yu took a deep breath, deciding not to try to explain himself." "Because no matter how much he explained," "Ji Lingqing wouldn¡¯t believe him." "Rather than that, it would be better to save his energy." "Soon," "Over three hundred immortals of the Tiandi Sect had arrived outside the Suxin Sect." "At this moment," "Nearly a hundred immortals of Suxin Sect stood at the perimeter, waiting in full formation." "They had formed an immortal formation, coldly gazing ahead." "The leader of the group was none other than the Grand Elder of Suxin Sect, Ren Jialu." "Sect Master Shen Bi, with his melancholic gaze, swept his eyes over the scene." "He spoke faintly, ''Grand Elder Ren, what is the meaning of this from your Suxin Sect?''" "¡®Do you think you can stop the heroes of the Tiandi Sect with just this small group of people?¡¯" "Under the influence of immortal power," "Sect Master Shen Bi¡¯s voice sounded like the thunder of the heavens," "Causing the immortals of Suxin Sect to turn pale." "This wasn¡¯t Sect Master Shen Bi deliberately trying to humiliate Suxin Sect." "It was simply that the formation of Suxin Sect was truly laughable." "Besides Grand Elder Ren Jialu, who was at the peak of the Golden Immortal realm," "Only two among the nearly a hundred immortals were at the Heavenly Immortal realm." "The rest were all in the Mysterious Immortal and True Immortal realms." "With just this strength, forget about stopping so many immortals from the Tiandi Sect," "Even Sect Master Shen Bi alone could completely sweep them." "The reason was simple." "The huge difference in cultivation realms couldn¡¯t be made up by numbers." "This was something everyone present was very clear about." "Grand Elder Ren Jialu¡¯s expression remained calm." "He spoke in a deep voice, ''I know, with just these people, we cannot stop Immortal Lord Shen¡¯s footsteps.''" "¡®But it¡¯s our duty. Even if we must die, we will still fight for the Suxin Sect!¡¯" "His calm voice revealed a hint of resignation to death." "Standing among the crowd, Ye Yu raised an eyebrow." "¡®Marching towards death, interesting.¡¯" "¡®Old man, I¡¯ll take your corpse.¡¯" "¡®With your resolve, you¡¯ll be the first one I bury later!¡¯" "However, one sentence from Sect Master Shen Bi" "Made Ye Yu instantly feel quite displeased." "¡®Grand Elder Ren, we are old acquaintances. I know your character.¡¯" "¡®But blind loyalty is the most undesirable behavior.¡¯" "¡®Yan Qiansong is not worthy of your follow.¡¯" "¡®How about this? You hand over the bodies of the twenty-three immortals of the Tiandi Sect, and clear a path for us.¡¯" "¡®I will let all of you leave.¡¯" "Ye Yu curled his lips." "¡®Damn, you¡¯re trying to play the good guy now?¡¯" "¡®You say you won¡¯t kill, and just let it go, how magnanimous?¡¯" "¡®If you won¡¯t kill, how can I take the corpses?¡¯" "¡®If I don¡¯t take the corpses, how can I get stronger?¡¯" "¡®Not getting stronger... wait, why are we talking about corpses?¡¯" "Grand Elder Ren Jialu frowned slightly." "He spoke in a deep voice, ''What twenty-three corpses? I still want to ask, where are the thirty-five immortals of our Suxin Sect?''" "¡®Even if they all perished, their bodies should still be returned to us, right?¡¯" "Hearing this conversation," "Ye Yu suddenly felt a panic in his heart." "¡®Damn, these two are starting to talk about corpses.¡¯" "¡®Why is this coming up now?¡¯" "¡®Those corpses have already been buried by me.¡¯" "¡®If everything doesn¡¯t match up later,¡¯ "Sect Master Shen Bi will definitely suspect the others, especially Ji Lingqing." "¡°Because only the two of them returned alive from the immortals we sent out.¡±" "¡®It¡¯ll be hard not to raise suspicions now.¡¯" "¡®In this situation, what should I do?¡¯" "Ye Yu¡¯s thoughts raced, eager to come up with a solution." "However, just at that moment," "A soft voice appeared in his mind." "''How is it? Are you feeling a bit anxious?''" "Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes." "This was Zhong Qin¡¯s voice." "Did she know something?" "Ye Yu looked around, trying to find Zhong Qin¡¯s figure, but he couldn¡¯t see her anywhere." Chapter 417 "In the crowd, an immortal wearing a colorful mask stood with his hands clasped behind his back." "Looking at Ye Yu''s back ahead, he revealed a faint smile." "Indeed, this person was Zhong Qin, who had yet to appear." "Today was the day of the battle between the two great immortal sects." "How could Zhong Qin miss such a significant event?" "After all, she wanted to gain enough benefits from this fight." "Originally, she had planned to keep her identity hidden and act quietly." "But after seeing Ye Yu''s figure," "She suddenly had the desire to cause a little trouble." "Because she really enjoyed watching Ye Yu in a predicament." "Especially when Ji Lingqing was present last time." "When she deliberately said that ambiguous line," "Seeing Ye Yu turn and walk away was quite amusing to Zhong Qin." "Now that the great battle had not yet begun and there was time, she naturally wouldn¡¯t waste it." "How does it feel to have your secret discovered? Are you panicking?" "The smile behind Zhong Qin''s mask grew even more pronounced." "If not for not wanting those around her to recognize her identity," "Zhong Qin would definitely be laughing out loud." "After calming herself for a moment," "Zhong Qin once again transmitted a message, ''Alright, stop looking, you won¡¯t find me.''" "¡®You better live well, because only by staying alive can you possibly become my immortal partner.¡¯" --> "Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression turned extremely serious." "He didn¡¯t respond to this joke," "But began to think." "Zhong Qin definitely knew something." "Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question at this crucial moment." "It was highly likely that Zhong Qin had already seen him collecting the bodies during the last time outside the Suxin Sect." "One could even boldly speculate that those bodies were left specifically for him." "But since Zhong Qin saw them, why didn¡¯t she speak out about it?" "Just as Ye Yu was pondering this," "He heard Sect Master Shen Bi speak in a low voice:" "¡®Grand Elder Ren, I don¡¯t have time to tangle with you here.¡¯" "¡®I know what Yan Qiansong is doing.¡¯" "¡®Move aside, or die!¡¯" "¡®You choose!¡¯" "Upon hearing this," "Ye Yu immediately let out a sigh of relief." "¡®What a relief, Sect Master Shen Bi hasn¡¯t obsessed over this matter.¡¯" "However, his words also made Ye Yu very confused." "Indeed, during the battle between the two great immortal sects, how could Yan Qiansong, as the master of the immortal sect, not appear?" "Meanwhile, on the other side, Grand Elder Ren Jialu of the Suxin Sect slowly raised his hand and shouted in a deep voice:" "¡®Form the formation, Heavenly Wolf Exterminates Stars!¡¯" "This was his answer!" "Nearly a hundred immortals from Suxin Sect quickly moved into different positions." "Their hands formed different Dao seals." "In the next moment," "They emitted bright white light," "The light growing brighter and quickly covering their entire figures." "Eventually, they formed a Heavenly Wolf that was more than a thousand feet in size." "It let out a bloodthirsty howl toward the immortals of the Tiandi Sect ahead." "The terrifying pressure arrived, causing Ye Yu¡¯s heart to sink." "Even his energy flow began to falter." "Ji Lingqing took out a golden talisman and pressed it against Ye Yu¡¯s back." "In an instant, it removed all negative status effects." "Even a warm current surged over his back." "Although Ye Yu didn¡¯t know what it was, he could tell that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item." "He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ji Lingqing." "This kid had been crying poor just a while ago, so how does he have such good things?" "Ji Lingqing said in a deep voice, ¡®Be careful, fellow immortal. The Heavenly Wolf Exterminates Stars formation is extremely powerful. If used correctly, with a strong Golden Immortal overseeing it," "It can unleash power comparable to that of an Immortal Lord!¡¯" "Ye Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat." "¡®So this is the power of immortal formation techniques?¡¯" "As the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s figure appeared," "Grand Elder Ren Jialu¡¯s figure flashed and he appeared at the top of the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s head." "His hands gathered complex Dao seals." "Then, most of his body was hidden inside the Heavenly Wolf¡¯s head." "Only his upper body remained visible." "Grand Elder Ren Jialu pointed his sword forward." "The Heavenly Wolf soared into the air." "Immortal power within a million-mile radius began to rapidly converge like a tide." "The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s figure grew larger and more intense." "Then, it slightly opened its mouth." "A massive black vortex appeared beneath the feet of all the immortals from the Tiandi Sect." "Immediately, an irresistible pulling force spread." "Some immortals with slightly lower cultivation couldn¡¯t control their bodies and slowly began to fall, their speed increasing rapidly." "However, just at this moment," "A crisp Dao bell rang." "Ye Yu saw Sect Master Shen Bi holding an ancient Dao bell in his hand," "Furiously shaking it." "Several cracks appeared on the black vortex." "Within two breaths, it suddenly shattered." "Not only that," "As the Dao bell¡¯s sound grew more urgent," "A giant golden shadow appeared in the sky." "It suddenly descended, completely enveloping the Heavenly Wolf." "Boom!" "With a muffled sound," "The Heavenly Wolf¡¯s illusion disappeared between heaven and earth." "Nearly a hundred immortals from Suxin Sect lost their light and were all sent flying out." "Among them, the immortals below the Mysterious Immortal realm were shattered by the Dao bell, leaving no corpses behind." "Seeing this, Ye Yu didn¡¯t feel much sorrow." "With his current Heavenly Immortal cultivation," "Even if he sacrificed the corpses of Mysterious Immortal immortals, he wouldn¡¯t gain much cultivation." "So, let it be destroyed." "What Ye Yu truly cared about was Grand Elder Ren Jialu¡¯s corpse." "He was a solid Golden Immortal." "If he were buried..." "Hmm? Not dead yet? Well, wait a bit, there¡¯s no rush, after all, the body is still here." "Grand Elder Ren Jialu was not dead, but was severely wounded, unable to even stand." "Blood flowed from his seven orifices, looking extremely gruesome." "He struggled to get up but couldn¡¯t manage." "Sect Master Shen Bi slowly approached but suddenly stopped when he was still ten meters away, looking toward Suxin Sect." "At this moment, the previously calm entrance of the Immortal Sect suddenly blazed with light." "Dozens of Golden Immortal and Heavenly Immortal immortals emerged from within." "Grand Elder Ren Jialu tried to turn his head, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes." "The next moment," "A middle-aged man in a blue robe and tall crown appeared in front of him." "He exchanged a gaze with Sect Master Shen Bi from across the air." "Yes, this person was none other than Yan Qiansong, the Sect Master of Suxin Sect." "He waved his large sleeves and threw two immortal corpses into the air." "He mockingly said, ¡®Do you think that by placing two undercover agents here, you can control my every move?¡¯" "¡®How naive!¡¯" "Sect Master Shen Bi didn¡¯t even glance at the two corpses." "He only said faintly, ¡®Now that things have come to this, what is there left to say? The winner takes all, the victor becomes king!¡¯" "As his voice fell, he suddenly charged forward." "And Yan Qiansong did not back down, responding head-on!" "Both of them were Immortal Lords, and when they collided," "An immense airwave surged." "All the immortals present retreated several steps, with some losing their balance and falling onto the clouds." "Fortunately, Sect Master Shen Bi and Yan Qiansong didn¡¯t continue fighting there but quickly rose into the sky, crossing paths." "The immortals /N_o_v_e_l_i_g_h_t/ from both Tiandi Sect and Suxin Sect, seeing their respective sect masters engaging," "Didn¡¯t remain idle either, immediately starting the grand battle." "A chaotic fight with hundreds of immortals¡ªone wrong move and one could perish." "Ji Lingqing whispered, ¡®Brother, let¡¯s not rush. Let them fight first. Safety is the most important...¡¯" "His words were left unfinished, as Ye Yu had already disappeared." Chapter 418 "Awake, the hunting moment has arrived!" Cough, cough, to be precise, the corpse-stealing operation begins. "Ye Yu had been lurking within the Tiandi Sect for so long, waiting for today." "When the battle began," "He immediately charged out." "He didn¡¯t hear anything Ji Lingqing said." "Even if he had, it wouldn''t have mattered." "He would have probably given him an extremely resentful look." "Here, the bodies of great immortals were right in front of him, and you want me to not hurry?" "How could that be possible?" "Although he had already accepted Ji Lingqing as a friend in his heart," "You can¡¯t stop me from moving forward." "Soon," "Ye Yu reached the vicinity of his first target." "Indeed, it was the two bodies discarded by Yan Qiansong." "From their conversation, it was clear that" "They were the undercover agents sent by the Tiandi Sect to the Suxin Sect." "Anyone who could be an undercover agent by Yan Qiansong¡¯s side was definitely someone extraordinary." "Such high-quality goods should absolutely not be wasted!" "Ye Yu didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment and directly collected them into his storage ring." "This action was seen by Elder Gao Changzhao, who was overseeing the battle from the rear." --> "He immediately felt quite puzzled." "His figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to Ye Yu." "He sternly said, ''You should also be an immortal of Tiandi Sect. Why aren¡¯t you fighting to the death with the Suxin Sect, but are here collecting two corpses? What exactly are you trying to do?''" "Ye Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat." "Shit, he had gotten so excited that he forgot to conceal his presence." "Now, he had been caught on the spot." "This was far too careless." "Ye Yu looked up and met Gao Changzhao¡¯s questioning gaze, immediately beginning to brainstorm." "In just a single breath, he came up with a response." "Ye Yu took a deep breath, pretending to be sorrowful, and said, ''Elder, after hearing that these two were undercover agents sent by Tiandi Sect to the Suxin Sect, I felt an immense ache in my heart.''" "''They endured humiliation, hiding in the enemy¡¯s sect.''" "''After their identities were exposed and they died tragically, not only were their bodies discarded, but I could not bear to see such heroes suffer this kind of disgrace.''" "''So I wanted to take their bodies back and bury them properly.''" "''This... this is my wish!''" "As Ye Yu said this, his voice started to choke up." "His acting skills could easily win him an Oscar." "The emotional impact was incredibly strong." "Even Elder Gao Changzhao, who was known for his strictness in Tiandi Sect, couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes turn slightly red." "I really am a fool!" "This immortal in front of me is so righteous and emotional." "How could I doubt if he was afraid of battle or up to some shady business?" "This was really wrong." "Gao Changzhao felt deeply guilty and said, ''What you say is absolutely right. I was inconsiderate. I apologize to you.''" "Ye Yu turned to the side, looking at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle." "''Elder, there¡¯s no need to apologize.''" "''I am filled with rage right now. I want to avenge the heroes.''" "''If I die in battle, please take my ring and bring the heroes¡¯ bodies out.''" "''They should be given a grand burial!''" "These words once again deeply moved Gao Changzhao." "What does it mean to have a heroic heart?" "This person in front of me is the very embodiment of a heroic heart!" "Taking care of his fellow sect members, never abandoning or giving up on a teammate!" "Although his strength is not high, he has an overflowing spirit." "(To clarify, when Ye Yu joined the Tiandi Sect, he was at the peak of the Mysterious Immortal realm. Later, after obtaining over fifty bodies outside Suxin Sect, he broke through to the initial stage of the Heavenly Immortal realm. To prevent others from noticing his substantial increase in cultivation, Ye Yu has always suppressed his cultivation at the peak of the Mysterious Immortal realm. So, to Gao Changzhao, Ye Yu appeared to be just a small Mysterious Immortal.)" "Gao Changzhao still wanted to say a few more words to express his admiration." "But he found that Ye Yu had already dashed into the chaotic battle among the immortals." "Gao Changzhao, with tears in his eyes, was filled with admiration, but suddenly thought, ''Damn it.''" "I haven¡¯t even asked his name yet." "Such a hero cannot be nameless!" "No, I must find him and protect him!" "Such a virtuous immortal is the future hope of the Tiandi Sect, I absolutely cannot let him perish!" "Thinking this, Gao Changzhao decisively abandoned his post and rushed into the chaos, but he couldn¡¯t find Ye Yu anywhere." "Instead, he became the target of the Suxin Sect immortals'' siege." "For a moment, Gao Changzhao was overwhelmed." "He had to temporarily set aside his thoughts of finding Ye Yu and focus on the battle." "Unbeknownst to him, Ye Yu had already concealed his presence and was quietly collecting the bodies of the immortals." "Moreover, to prevent others from noticing too quickly," "Ye Yu didn¡¯t even touch any of the corpses of immortals below the mid-Heavenly Immortal realm." "Because he knew these corpses wouldn¡¯t give him much cultivation if buried." "Since he had already reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Immortal realm, from now on, it would be all about quality." "Speaking of quality, Ye Yu once again thought about the Grand Elder of Suxin Sect, Ren Jialu." "This guy was severely wounded, making it the perfect opportunity to act!" "So, Ye Yu concealed his presence and quietly made his way toward Ren Jialu¡¯s location." "I must say," "The scene of hundreds of immortals battling was truly spectacular, with all sorts of immortal techniques in use." "To avoid revealing his position," "Ye Yu had to slow down, moving cautiously while dodging the occasional sword qi and immortal techniques." "He also kept observing the situation around Ren Jialu." "Initially, due to Grand Elder Ren Jialu¡¯s severe injuries," "There had been five immortals guarding him." "However, because the battle had become too intense," "Most of the guards had been diverted." "Only one Heavenly Immortal remained to protect him." "Grand Elder Ren Jialu was meditating to recover his injuries," "His golden light shimmering, appearing quite dazzling." "With just one Heavenly Immortal present, Ye Yu could easily overpower him." "Soon, as Ye Yu reached a sufficient distance," "He was about to activate the Taichu Xuan Gong and attack." "However, he suddenly noticed a purple mist emerging around Ren Jialu." "Ren Jialu and the Heavenly Immortal in front of him both trembled, suddenly opening their eyes, but they couldn¡¯t move a single inch." "Even speaking was impossible." "Then, two thin vines appeared." "They circled around Ren Jialu and the Heavenly Immortal¡¯s backs," "Suddenly stabbing into their waists, rapidly absorbing their blood essence." "Because the vines were small and discreet, they couldn¡¯t be detected unless one was paying close attention." "In just two or three breaths," "The two had no vitality left and fell to the ground, becoming corpses." "The vines disappeared into the clouds." "Seeing this, Ye Yu immediately recalled the bodies he had /N_o_v_e_l_i_g_h_t/ collected outside Suxin Sect a few days ago." "Exactly the same, with no blood essence left." "It was likely that the immortals¡¯ deaths last time were also caused by these vines!" Chapter 419 "For the next incense stick¡¯s worth of time," "Ye Yu made no move." "He simply concealed his presence, staying by the side of Grand Elder Ren Jialu of Suxin Sect." "Carefully observing the battle situation around him." "Upon closer inspection, he noticed many oddities." "Those small vines always appeared when immortals were injured or killed." "They silently emerged, beginning to absorb blood essence." "This eerie scene immediately made Ye Yu realize that the bodies he had collected outside the Suxin Sect a while ago were all the aftermath of these vines." "And now, the master of these vines had also joined the battle." "One could even say, his thoughts were similar to Ye Yu¡¯s." "Both were waiting for this grand battle to take off." "But the only difference between them was one sought the blood essence of immortals, while the other needed the bodies of immortals." "In this situation," "It was entirely possible to reach a mutually beneficial outcome." "After all, even if the blood essence was drained from the corpses, Ye Yu could still bury them without any problem." "Having realized this," "Ye Yu no longer hesitated and quietly collected Ren Jialu¡¯s and another Heavenly Immortal¡¯s bodies." "Then he continued searching for other worthy bodies to bury." "As for the master of the vines," "Ye Yu didn¡¯t have time to worry about him right now." "He needed to maximize his gains first." "Otherwise, when the two sect masters returned," "Acting would no longer be so easy." "After all, Yan Qiansong and Sect Master Shen Bi were both ¡ï Novelight ¡ï Immortal Lords." "Whereas Ye Yu was only at the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal realm." "With such a huge difference in realms, his breath-concealing technique would be easily seen through." "He wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his presence, let alone collect bodies." "Once they saw him, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to connect the dots with the disappearance of the fifty-plus immortals'' bodies." "Without absolute strength, being targeted by Immortal Lords was definitely not a good thing." "So, he had to seize the time." "Ye Yu swiftly moved, weaving through the battlefield." "Just as he was busy," "A figure rapidly descended from the sky." "Two immortals couldn¡¯t avoid in time and were instantly heavily injured." "The resulting shockwave made everyone around them involuntarily take several steps back." "Ye Yu looked forward." "To his surprise, the one who was struck down was none other than Yan Qiansong." "At this moment, his hair was disheveled, and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth." "Clearly, in this battle between Immortal Lords, he had lost." "It wasn¡¯t just Ye Yu who thought so; all the immortals present thought the same." "The morale of the Suxin Sect immortals was somewhat low." "Ye Yu no longer hid his presence, standing behind a masked immortal, revealing himself." "Hmm?" "Why does this fragrance of gardenia feel so familiar?" "It¡¯s you?" "Ye Yu revealed a smile and took a few steps back," "His gaze never leaving the masked immortal." "Meanwhile, Sect Master Shen Bi appeared in midair in an instant." "It seemed like he wasn¡¯t doing too well either." "His ancient Dao bell had several cracks, looking like it could break apart at any moment." "Perhaps noticing the gazes of those below," "Sect Master Shen Bi subconsciously hid the Dao bell behind his back." "He coldly said, ''Yan Qiansong, you¡¯ve lost. Surrender now, and I might spare your life!''" "Yan Qiansong slowly stood up, as if he had just heard the greatest joke." "He laughed so hard, his body shaking." "After several breaths, his expression suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice, ''Sect Master Shen Bi, stop pretending to be so benevolent.''" "''We both know that as long as we have the chance, we would definitely kill each other.''" "''The reason you haven¡¯t killed me is because of the Celestial Prison Mountain and River Scroll in my hand, right?''" "''Alright, if you want it, I¡¯ll show it to you!''" "Yan Qiansong¡¯s hands quickly formed a Dao seal." "In the next moment," "A massive scroll, about ten zhang long, slowly unfolded in the sky." "A white light instantly enveloped Sect Master Shen Bi." "Finally, Shen Bi¡¯s melancholic gaze, which was rarely seen to change, shifted." "He immediately attempted to use an immortal technique to break free." "But it was utterly useless." "In less than two breaths," "Sect Master Shen Bi was absorbed into the scroll in the sky." "All the immortals present could clearly see that," "At this moment, Sect Master Shen Bi¡¯s figure had appeared within the scroll." "However, he seemed to have been shrunk many times over." "No matter how much he slapped, shouted, or tried to cast immortal techniques," "He couldn¡¯t escape from inside." "A sense of despair spread in the hearts of the Tiandi Sect immortals." "Yet Yan Qiansong remained unfazed, his hands flipping the Dao seal." "In the scroll, lightning flashed, and the winds howled." "It was like the scene of the apocalypse." "Countless thunderbolts suddenly fell, and violent winds damaged their souls." "Even the ground erupted in raging flames." "Sect Master Shen Bi attempted to flee," "But no matter where he ran, it was all in vain." "Moreover, he found that his immortal power was rapidly depleting." "Sect Master Shen Bi took a step back in disbelief." "Then he suddenly began to laugh at himself." "¡®Is this the Celestial Prison Mountain and River Scroll that I¡¯ve been thinking about for so long?¡¯" "¡®Wasn¡¯t it severely damaged and still being repaired according to rumors?¡¯" "¡®How could the Suxin Sect have repaired it so quickly?¡¯" "This question didn¡¯t trouble Sect Master Shen Bi for long." "As his immortal power drained away," "An Immortal Lord fell within the Celestial Prison Mountain and River Scroll." "After a brief moment of silence, the immortals of Suxin Sect erupted in a loud cheer." "¡®It¡¯s secure, it¡¯s really secure!¡¯" "¡®Without the sect master of Tiandi Sect, how can they possibly fight against us?¡¯" "¡®From today on, as long as Yan Qiansong wishes, Tiandi Sect will become history.¡¯" "All the immortals of Tiandi Sect will die here!" "But Yan Qiansong didn¡¯t do that." "Instead, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth." "He stepped into the air and approached the masked immortal." "With a deeply affectionate voice, he said, ''Fairy Zhong, it¡¯s been 3,287 years since we last met at the Immortal Gate Conference.''" "¡®I wonder if you would like to come to my Suxin Sect and have a talk?¡¯" "Seeing his identity exposed, Zhong Qin no longer hid it." "She slowly took off her mask." "Turning to look at Ye Yu in the crowd, she softly asked, ''Master, what do you think?''" "This simple sentence instantly drew the attention of all the immortals present." "Ye Yu, who had already been in a bad mood, now felt like a thousand horses were running wild in his heart!" Chapter 420 "The battle between the two great immortal sects would inevitably lead to the fall of many immortals." "And Ye Yu was here for exactly this reason, which is why he joined the Tiandi Sect." "Previously, he had hoped for this." "As long as one of the sect masters fell, he would profit immensely." "Now, his dream had come true." "Sect Master Shen Bi of the Tiandi Sect had truly fallen." "But he fell within Yan Qiansong¡¯s painting, and his body and soul were destroyed." "To be honest," "When Ye Yu saw this scene, he nearly collapsed." "He¡¯s an Immortal Lord! You kill him, fine, but at least leave a body!" "You¡¯ve gone and destroyed everything, leaving nothing behind, isn¡¯t that just a waste?" "The more Ye Yu thought about it, the more his heart ached." "But even more heart-wrenching things were to come." "A single sentence from Zhong Qin instantly pushed him to the front of everyone¡¯s attention." "Both the immortals of the two great sects looked at Ye Yu with disbelief." "Because Ye Yu had only just joined the Tiandi Sect, many immortals weren¡¯t familiar with him, and it could even be said that he was a stranger." "And the ¡ô N§àv§Öl?g?t ¡ô (Only on N§àv§Öl?g?t) people from Suxin Sect knew nothing of his identity." "But they all thought the same thing." "Who is this kid?" "What makes him so special that he captured Elder Zhong¡¯s heart?" "Could he be stronger than the two sect masters?" "Suxin Sect¡¯s Sect Master Yan Qiansong was dumbfounded." "He couldn¡¯t even believe his own ears." "¡®Master?¡¯" "This extremely down-to-earth title was widely understood to mean what it implied." "But why?" "Yan Qiansong asked with a trembling voice, ''Fairy Zhong, are you really... really immortal partners?''" "In that moment, Ye Yu could almost hear the sound of glass shattering." "Well, to be precise, it was the heart of a dog licking his way through breaking." "Huh, why does my arm feel so warm?" "Looking down, Ye Yu was surprised to find that he didn¡¯t know when Zhong Qin had already come to his side." "And, quite naturally, had linked her arm with his." "She whispered, ''Don¡¯t you think we look alike?''" "Yan Qiansong trembled all over, unable to accept this fact." "He originally thought that Sect Master Shen Bi was a strong competitor." "But now, it seemed that danger often hid in unseen corners." "He never imagined that Fairy Zhong would fall for a nameless, ordinary immortal." "No! This can¡¯t be happening." "Yan Qiansong roared angrily, his eyes flashing with determination, and his immortal power surged like a tide." "The surrounding space began to warp." "Ye Yu remained calm, his voice low: ''I also think this can¡¯t go on!''" "All the immortals present suddenly widened their eyes." "What¡¯s happening?" "Facing the enraged Yan Qiansong, how can Ye Yu remain so calm?" "Does he have a way to deal with this?" "Well, this was expected." "After all, how could someone favored by Zhong Qin be just an ordinary person?" "Maybe he¡¯s the legendary Immortal King, pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger." "Ji Lingqing¡¯s eyes were also full of confusion." "No way, no way? Ye Xianyou is the legendary big shot?" "Ye Yu didn¡¯t care about the changing gazes around him." "He naturally pulled his arm free from Zhong Qin¡¯s hold." "Then, he led Zhong Qin to the front of Yan Qiansong." "With a very serious expression, he said: ''Actually, I¡¯m not Fairy Zhong¡¯s immortal partner.''" "''The reason she pushed me forward was just to test Sect Master Yan.''" "''But I think it¡¯s completely unnecessary.''" "''Sect Master Yan is clearly someone who values friendship and loyalty, so once he and Fairy Zhong become immortal partners, he will never have second thoughts, right?''" "With that, Ye Yu winked at Yan Qiansong." "The latter was still dazed." "He didn¡¯t even have time to process why Ye Yu suddenly changed his attitude so drastically and started speaking for him." "But it seemed like Ye Yu was speaking well." "Thus, Yan Qiansong instinctively nodded." "Ye Yu flashed a smile." "And spoke again: ''I believe Sect Master Yan is definitely that kind of person, so there¡¯s no need for this test to continue.''" "''Fairy Zhong, I also know that you have feelings for Sect Master Yan.''" "''So, less scheming, more sincerity, and get together soon!''" "Ye Yu spread his hands, taking a step back as he made a gesture of blessing." "At the same time, he threw a provocative look at Zhong Qin." "You like to talk nonsense, huh?" "Coincidentally, so do I!" "From now on, don¡¯t talk about being immortal partners, I¡¯ll clear my name and, in the process, push you to Yan Qiansong." "It¡¯s a way of getting back at you!" "At this moment, Yan Qiansong also understood what was going on." "He immediately sent a grateful glance to Ye Yu." "Then, through voice transmission, he said: ''Thank you, fellow immortal. If you need anything in the future, come find me. I owe you a favor!''" "Ye Yu nodded slightly." "See? Everything is possible." "From the enemy of the sect master to the one he thanks, it only takes the time for a cup of tea." "This is the power of language." "Just as this happened, Zhong Qin suddenly laughed." "¡®As expected, you are completely different from the others. I really think, if we really become immortal partners in the future, it might not be a bad choice.¡¯" "Upon hearing this, Ye Yu¡¯s expression changed." "For some reason, he felt that this time, Zhong Qin was not joking." "Yan Qiansong also sensed something was wrong, and immediately furrowed his brow." "He said in a deep voice: ''Is this another test? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?''" "Ye Yu¡¯s mind raced." "Quickly, he pretended to be angry and said: ''Fairy Zhong, don¡¯t test Sect Master Yan anymore. He¡¯s absolutely sincere toward you. I¡¯ll wish you both a hundred years of harmony. We¡¯ll meet again soon!''" "With that, Ye Yu prepared to leave." "But the next second, an invisible force suddenly blocked his way, preventing him from leaving." "Turning around," "Ye Yu was about to speak, but suddenly felt a warm sensation on his face." "Zhong Qin gently stroked Ye Yu¡¯s face." "This gesture was incredibly intimate." "Ye Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath." "This woman is getting bolder!" "Before, it was just talk, but now, she¡¯s actually getting physical." "Too much, this is too much!" "Yan Qiansong clenched his fists." "Now, even if he were a fool, he could tell something was off." "How could this still be a test?" "He struggled to control his anger and said in a low voice: ''Fairy Zhong, what exactly does this mean?''" "¡®You know I like you, so why...¡¯" "Before Yan Qiansong could finish," "Zhong Qin interrupted him." "''What? You like me, so I must like you?''" "¡®Do you know? I really can¡¯t stand you!¡¯" "Next second," "Several vines suddenly appeared, easily tearing through Yan Qiansong¡¯s high-quality immortal robe and piercing into his chest."